《I Have A Divine Tree In My Heart》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Ant Forest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the hot summer, the zing sun scorched the earth, making all the living things exposed to the heat feel listless. In the sunlight, a stern scolding was heard in front of an ordinary residence.


    ¡°Hold your child¡¯s hand properly. Don¡¯t let him leave the city. Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is outside the city?


    ¡°nting trees outside the city? What was he thinking? Humph, he¡¯s lucky that our patrol team found him this time. Otherwise, what were you guys going to do if something happened to him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. Comrades, I¡¯m sorry my child has caused you trouble.¡±


    The person speaking was a middle-aged man. Upon seeing that the two sergeants¡¯ faces were covered in sweat, he quickly said, ¡°Comrades, pleasee in for a drink.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We still have to patrol the area. We¡¯ve already brought him back, so it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± Upon finishing their words, the two sergeants turned around and stepped out of the door. However, before leaving, they reminded the man worriedly, ¡°Remember, you must not allow him to leave the city again unless he is as strong as a martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I understand.¡±


    After the two sergeants left, the middle-aged man looked worriedly at the young man who had been brought back home. When he found no signs of injuries caused by beasts on his child, his expression became stern and he said, ¡°Lin Yao, when did you be that daring? You actually ran out of the city! I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡±


    When he saw that he was about to be beaten, Lin Yao¡¯s calm expression changed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go far. It¡¯s dangerous outside the city, but the sergeants and the battalion have already cleared the area within a 30-kilometer radius from our city. I was just ying within a one-kilometer radius from the city wall and didn¡¯t venture too far¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you talk back! Remember this: You must not step out of the city gate.¡±


    Upon seeing his father angrily searching for a stick, Lin Yao could only look at his mother pleadingly. She had always doted on him, and he hoped that she could persuade his father. However, after turning around, Lin Yao discovered that this woman, who had spoiled him in the past, was helping his father look for a stick! Lin Yao realized that he could not escape from this beating after all.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t go far¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my stick?!¡±


    ¡°I was wrong¡­ I will never leave the city again.¡±


    ...


    After a round of torture, Lin Yaoy on his bed with a hurting bottom.


    While staring nkly in front of him, Lin Yao thought about his parents¡¯ anger. It might have been a bit reckless of him to leave the city, but he had no regrets.


    ¡®There are countless dangers outside the city. Although the sergeants and the battalion are constantly clearing the ce, monsters still appear near the town. This is the reason for Father¡¯s rage, but I have to try no matter what.¡¯


    As Lin Yao thought about this, his mind jolted. He had already transferred his consciousness from his body to his Sea of ?Consciousness.


    The separation and transferring process of his consciousness to the Sea of Consciousness was not something that a martial artist or equivalent person could achieve, but Lin Yao could do this effortlessly.


    This was also rted to Lin Yao¡¯s origin.


    He did not belong in this world. He came from the Blue, which was in a parallel universe, and was considered a transmigrator.


    Most transmigrators had systems in their bodies. Lin Yao also possessed special abilities but did not know if that was considered a system.


    He still had memories of what had happened just before the transmigration. He distinctly remembered buying something online. However, he had not transmigrated because of the item he had bought online. The item in question had not been an antique. He had transmigrated because of the payment software.


    ¡®At the time, after paying, I seemingly chanced upon an icon rted to tree nting and environmental protection. Impressed by the great work of The Ant Forest, I wanted to make a small contribution. Thus, I clicked on the interface to open it¡­ That¡¯s when the tragedy urred.¡¯


    Yes. The reason for Lin Yao¡¯s transmigration was The Ant Forest. After the transmigration, an image of a small tree sapling had appeared in his mind.


    ¡®Other people transmigrate into gaming worlds where they can kill people, earn points, and gain skills and attributes. But me? What can I do with a tree-nting ability? Be a gardener?¡¯


    At the time, Lin Yao had felt very helpless. However, this was something soul-bound so he had to study it carefully.


    Unfortunately, that interface was too shabby. There was only a small sapling. Also, Lin Yao had rarely yed The Ant Forest. In fact, he had merely essed it a few times. Clicking on the icon on the day of the transmigration was also a spur-of-the-moment decision. There were many reasons why his exploration was not going that smoothly.


    In the beginning, Lin Yao had wanted to adopt the ways of the world he came from, such as walking to save energy and grow the small tree in his Sea of ??Consciousness. However, this n had failed.


    As for stealing energy, the soul-bound little tree did not have any good friends. Therefore, this was not feasible either. Following that, Lin Yao had thought of killing people and advancing levels, like how usual systems worked.


    Of course, Lin Yao would not dare kill someone directly and had not had a chance to do that either. Therefore, he¡¯d killed chickens.


    ¡®Many monsters in games are initially small, weak, and chicken-like. Although they are very inexperienced, this should make the small sapling grow.¡¯


    Unfortunately, Lin Yao¡¯s ¡°wonderful¡± n had also failed.


    Lin Yao had even tried entering a ughterhouse, spending some money, and killing some pigs. However, he still had not attained any energy. He had then realized that ordinary methods were totally useless.


    Desperate, Lin Yao had thought of nting trees, as the ultimate goal of The Ant Forest was to nt trees in the desert. He had been prepared to nt trees to see if he could obtain any energy, but he had skipped the desert part of the n.


    Thus, he¡¯d nted a small tree in the park. However, this had not worked either.


    After various simr attempts, Lin Yao had felt hopeless. If this was a normal world, he would probably abandon this useless tree-nting system and take another path. Anyway, Lin Yao was notpletely useless. He could still survive without a system.


    However, this world was unusual. Lin Yao had acquired some memories during the integration process. The development of this world in its early days had been simr to the Blue¡¯s, but the Spirit Energy Revival had changed everything. More than 10 years had passed since the revival. The Spirit Energy Revival had not only brought new possibilities for mankind but also countless monsters. Even now, the world was still shrouded in danger.


    Of course, if that was all, Lin Yao would not have been that driven to nt trees outside the city. He would have known that danger was involved even if the two sergeants and his father had not told him. However, an incident three days ago had motivated Lin Yao to do this.


    That day, Lin Yao had been horrified to discover that a medium-sized city only 500 kilometers away had been attacked and conquered by monsters.


    Although the human army had managed to repossess the town afterward, those few days of defeat had resulted in a death toll of more than 500,000 in the city.


    500 kilometers and 500,000 people¡ªthese two numbers had affected Lin Yao greatly. They¡¯d made him realize that it was going to be difficult to lead a safe life in this world. Danger was everywhere, and bing strong and powerful was the only way he could protect his family and himself.


    However, although he was not a useless man in this world, he was merely a mediocre person. Like an ordinary man, he could only learn martial arts, graduate, and then conform to the norms.


    He was safe and sound when everything was fine. However, if the city defense were to fail, only one thing would await him¡ªdespair.


    ¡®I will not leave my life up to luck.¡¯


    Therefore, in order to activate the sapling in his mind, he had ventured out of the city in hopes of gaining something by nting trees.


    Unfortunately, after nting trees outside the city and entering his Sea of Consciousness again, Lin Yao was troubled to discover that the small sapling had remained unchanged.


    The space in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness was not small. In the middle of it, a small green sapling was growing, surrounded by a thick gray mist. There was an open space between the mist and the sapling. Unfortunately, although Lin Yao had tried many times, he could not use this open space for storage purposes, as it seemed to be formed by his soul and consciousness.


    ¡®Should I try nting trees in the desert next? But most of the deserts have already be restricted areas. How am I going to enter?!¡¯

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: The 13th Military Boxing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Golden Finger was a mutation of The Ant Forest, and Lin Yao did not have to worry about someone manipting it behind the scenes. However, his greatest and foremost problem was his inability to activate it.


    ¡°The deserts¡­ All the deserts in this world have already be designated restricted areas, and I can¡¯t get near them given my current ability.¡±


    A bitter feeling welled in Lin Yao¡¯s heart. Knock, knock, knock. Just as he was feeling upset, someone knocked on the door. It was Lin Yao¡¯s younger brother in this world, who was bringing him food.


    ¡°Mom and dad are still angry. Don¡¯t run out again. It¡¯s really dangerous outside the city.¡±


    ¡°I know. That was just an ident. I won¡¯t go out in the future. Don¡¯t follow me and leave the city either.¡±


    After responding, Lin Yao took the food and started eating quickly. The food tasted fairly good. There was a lot of meat¡ªa big pot of it.


    There was not a lot of meat because his family in this world had saved all the resources for him, neither were they very rich.


    This was the norm for ordinary people in this world. Unlike other worlds, which had been facing food shortages and mankind territory reduction after the Spirit Energy Revival, this world did not face any food shortage despite the territory reduction.


    This was mainly because, both nts and animals grew at a fast and amazing speed after getting spirit energy.


    It was no longer a facy that a sow would fight with an elephant, carrots could not be pulled from the ground, and one could yield 30,000 kilograms per mu. Lin Yao had also heard about a kind of tree that could grow something like bread. More importantly, this kind of tree bore fruits every month. Therefore, there was never a shortage of food and there was always enough meat. Instead, humans worried about the threat of monsters and some terrifying presence.


    After consuming arge te of meat and washing the cutlery, Lin Yao rested in his bedroom. Afterward, he settled into a stance and began practicing boxing¡ª13th Military Boxing, which was prevalent throughout the entire country.


    The first posture was the horse stance. Following that, Lin Yao¡¯s breathing slowly changed and he breathed in a special way. During the nine short breaths and one long breath, Lin Yao could sense his body warming up gradually after inhaling. Simultaneously, along with his coordinated breathing, the intestines in his abdomen churned rapidly, digesting food and supplying his body with energy.


    While he was maintaining the horse stance, Lin Yao¡¯s breathingsted for three full minutes. Afterward, Lin Yao suddenly punched the air with his fist, kicked, and bent over, disying a series of movements.


    As he performed all this, his breathing did not be the slightest bit chaotic. He still maintained the rhythm of nine short breaths and one long breath.


    Phew. Phew. Phew.


    Lin Yao¡¯s room was not big, and the 13th Military Boxing did not require a lot of space either. Lin Yao was only unhappy that the moves were too strenuous for a human. He also needed to employ a unique set of breathing techniques and coordinate his breathing with the forceful body movements. After performing a series of movements, Lin Yao was already panting.


    He had been practicing martial arts for 10 years, ever since he was a child. Although he was still unable to absorb the spirit energy directly and enter the martial arts phase, his physique had already surpassed that of the top athletes and boxing champions in the world he had previouslye from. However, given his current physique, he felt tired after just 10 minutes of strenuous activity. This went to show how unusual military boxing was.


    As he coordinated the breathing technique of nine short breaths and one long breath, he practiced military boxing, which required 15 minutes for an entire set of movements, thrice.


    Lin Yao perspired all over from the strenuous movements of the martial arts training. His body was also flushed due to the adrenaline rush.


    During the training, his stomach and intestines were constantly churning and digesting the swallowed food rapidly, turning the food into heat currents that flowed through Lin Yao¡¯s body and nourishing it.


    Although he was exhausted after doing this thrice, he felt his body gradually bing stronger. This made Lin Yao forget his fatigue.


    He washed up after practicing martial arts. He was tired out and could not perform any more vigorous physical activity. He thus took out the books that he wanted to study and began reading in the room.


    ¡®I need to have a back-up n. If the sapling in my mind cannot be activated and I don¡¯t have enough financial resources and talent to practice martial arts, I will need to rely on clerical work to elevate my social standing.¡¯


    The Spirit Energy Revival in that world mainly revolved around martial artists. Nevertheless, this was the beginning of the recovery of the 21st world, and people would not feel any repulsion toward the educated and knowledgeable. Therefore, in terms of treatment and status, some of the great scientists were not inferior to expert martial artists. As a result, Lin Yao did not give up on learning.


    He studied untilte at night. When he felt that he had learned enough, Lin Yao put down his books and performed another round of military boxing before going to bed.


    ¡®I can¡¯t stay upte. I have to get up early tomorrow morning to exercise.¡¯


    Martial arts training was not easy, and there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. Meditation alone could not improve one¡¯s physique and internal strength. Training during the coldest and hottest parts of the year was a must for martial artists who wanted to improve their strength.


    Although the military boxing passed down by ancient China could bepleted in only 15 minutes, this set of boxing moves involved arge number of movements and coordinated breathing. Every move would consume a huge amount of physical strength. He had already done this thrice earlier. Although he had rested for several hours while studying, he was still drained of energy. Therefore, he fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow.


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s daily routine in this world.


    The next day, at five o¡¯clock in the morning, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes opened before the rm clock went off.


    Despite feeling drowsy, he quickly got dressed and washed up. By the time he had done all this, his younger brother, Lin Ye, and his younger sister, Lin Xiaodie, were both up.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Good morning, Elder Brother.¡±


    The little girl, whose hair was in a side ponytail, looked sleepy but endured her sleepiness and followed Lin Yao.


    ¡°Hmm, good morning, everyone. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Yao took the lead and stepped out of the door. Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie followed him closely. The trio then went for a morning jog.


    This was the daily life of the three siblings of the Lin Family, as well as that of most people in this world.


    After leaving the house and walking for a while, Lin Yao discovered arge group of morning joggers. It was not just a group of a dozen or hundred sports enthusiasts, but a huge army of people.


    When he nced over, Lin Yao could see no end to them in sight. The entire road was filled with morning joggers. It was estimated that at least tens of thousands of people had gathered, and all of them lived nearby.


    Be it young or old, everyone went out for a morning jog.


    The scene of 100,000 people jogging together might seem exaggerated, but it was normal when one thought about it.


    Even though the Blue of the 21st world did not have spirit energy, many people exercised to strengthen their bodies.


    Due to the presence of spirit energy in this world, exercising could really extend one¡¯s lifespan.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to have a long life, especially if they were healthy? The longer one lived, the better.


    Moreover, a higher frequency of exercising would strengthen the body and ensure a higher probability of survival in a time of crisis. Therefore, many people exercised daily. Wrong. It would only be right to say that exercising was akin to eating and drinking in this world: It was a must for everyone.


    Older people wanted to be physically healthy and active for a longer period of time. Children also had toy the foundation for martial arts, and middle-aged people exercised even more. Many jobs, especially manual jobs, required strong bodies. Naturally, countless people exercised.


    Because of the massive crowd, even soldiers were following them to protect the joggers during their morning run.


    Of course, the soldiers were also training at the same time.


    During the morning run, Lin Yao discovered that some of the soldiers were carrying various loads.


    ¡®Martial arts¡­ The foundation of this world is martial arts. Even for a clerical job, a certain degree of martial arts foundation is necessary. At the very least, the physique of a martial artist wille in useful when working overtime. I¡¯ll be able to work for three days and three nights without rest.¡¯ He cried internally at this thought.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Mankind Has Its Limits</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao let his thoughts run wild as he followed the team closely. After running for more than 10 minutes, he discovered that some?dojo<sup>1</sup>?apprentices in special uniforms were also running alongside them.


    Many of these apprentices were yelling their dojo slogans as they ran. This was also considered a form of propaganda.


    ¡°Brother Yao, I heard that you left the city to nt trees yesterday. Don¡¯t dwell on it. What¡¯s the big deal about a failed love confession? It¡¯s been a month, yet you haven¡¯t gotten over it yet?¡±


    As Lin Yao ran and approached therge group, someone got closer to him. It was Lin Yao¡¯s neighbor and childhood friend, Zhang Heng. Obviously, he had learned what had happened yesterday.


    Although Lin Yao was speaking out of concern, his words also attracted the attention of Xiaodie and Lin Ye, who turned to Lin Yao immediately. Lin Yao¡¯s face darkened.


    It was true that his love confession had failed, but that was due to the original owner of his current body. It had nothing to do with Lin Yao. Nevertheless, what had happened afterward had been Lin Yao¡¯s doing.


    Lin Yao had arrived a month ago. Although he¡¯d had memories of this world at the time, he was still not the original owner of this body. Thus, he had not wanted to talk too much to his friends and had grown quiet as a result.


    This silent behavior hade about quite abruptly. Therefore, in order to avoid attracting attention, Lin Yao had used an excuse. He¡¯d said he was in a bad mood because of a failed love confession. This method had worked, as there was now a reason for Lin Yao¡¯s different temperament. However, he was facing the consequences now.


    ¡°That¡¯s not why I left the city¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to continue. I understand it all.¡±


    Upon seeing Zhang Heng give him an ¡°every man has his pride¡± nce, Lin Yao felt even worse.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know a thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Logically speaking, as your buddy, I should tell you that there are plenty of other fish in the sea and you don¡¯t need to be hung up on this one after your confession failed. However, one month has passed and your mood still hasn¡¯t improved. You even left the city. It seems that you like her very much. In that case, as your buddy, I naturally had to help you. You must treat me to dinner today.¡±


    Zhang Heng was seeking credit for something, but Lin Yao had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°What have you done?¡±


    ¡°What else? I naturally told Qin Xue about you. Buddy, when you¡¯re wooing a girl, you can¡¯t just keep mum about your devotion. Fortunately, you have me to help you do the talking. She was very touched when she learned about your devotion and is ready to talk to you today. How¡¯s that? Aren¡¯t I a loyal friend?¡±


    When he saw Zhang Heng patting his chest proudly, rage started building up in Lin Yao¡¯s heart. He even had the urge to beat him up violently.


    ¡®You scoundrel, you got it all wrong. I¡¯m not devoted to her. That was just an excuse.¡¯


    However, when he realized that his guy had done this for his sake, Lin Yao eventually did not retort. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank you then.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. We are buddies, aren¡¯t we? But you can¡¯t forget about dinner tonight.¡±


    As they conversed, Lin Yao led his younger siblings, Zhang Heng, and his peers to a park. Countless people were jogging in the morning. However, martial artists had a strong physique, so a morning jog alone could not effectively train the body. In the end, most people would practice the 13th Military Boxing together.


    This set of military exercises had been developed by an expert martial artist who had gathered top scientists and medical experts, as well as cutting-edge quantumputers. It was a veryprehensive training for the body.


    In the early morning, when the sun rose, the spirit energy was at its gentlest state. In addition, the spirit energy next to the nts by theke was also richer. The park where Lin Yao and the others were was a treasure. Although there were no rules, this treasure was by default the training ce of the youths of Ninghai City. Leaving the best to the children was a natural instinct ingrained in the hearts of the Chinese.


    As a junior entering the third year of high school, Lin Yao could also be regarded as a youth and could thus exercise there.


    While exercising, Lin Yao saw many soldiers and armed policemen patrolling the square next to the park. During their patrolling rounds, they corrected the movements of some of the youths to perfect them. At the same time, there was at least a young warlord figure leading the exercise at the front.


    ¡®100,000 people are running in the morning, and tens of thousands are practicing boxing. This is truly a work-out for the entire nation, including citizens and soldiers.¡¯


    After focusing his wandering thoughts, Lin Yao followed everyone and breathed and exercised with them. Like a water droplet merging into the vast ocean, he did not stir any waves.


    Tens of thousands of people were punching and breathing together. Although all of them were ordinary people who had not officially be martial artists, this was amazing enough.


    More importantly, there was a lively and motivated atmosphere as everyone exercised together. As he exercised with everyone else, Lin Yao was also in high spirits. His body felt extremely energized as he followed the movements of the warlord at the front.


    Lin Yao and the group perspired as they strengthened their bodies under the morning sun.


    Lin Yao wanted to keep on training, but military boxing had unfortunately exhausted too much of his strength. His energy was drained further as he went along. Inbination with the special breathing method, Lin Yao could not hold on any longer after three rounds of training.


    His younger siblings, Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie, only persisted for one round. Of course, it was not because Lin Yao and the group were weak. This was, in fact, verymon.


    Lin Yao, who trained on the field, clearly saw that youths between the ages of 13 and 15 could only persist for one round. Very few youths between the ages of 15 and 18 could persist for two rounds.


    After the second round, those in the field who could not carry on further would retreat. Based on what Lin Yao saw, almost half of the group retreated at one go.


    Some people were not that serious about this. Not everyone was striving hard. Arge proportion of the human poption was drifting through life and getting by, although there were many dangers outside.


    After the third round, half of the people left retreated as well. Lin Yao was one of them. At the moment, less than 5% of the original group of people remained in the field.


    After half an hour, only 100 youths were training in the field.


    ¡°Woo, woo, woo. I just saw someone drinking that Whitehill nutrient drink. It costs 10,000 yuan per bottle. Damn. Look at the way they splurge. Of course they can persist.¡±


    Zhang Heng¡¯s tone was filled with envy when he said that.


    Poor people studied hard, whereas rich people practiced martial arts. This was the same in every world. Martial arts training required nutritional supplements.


    Lin Yao¡¯s family did notck food. Because of the Spirit Energy Revival and the sows fighting with elephants, he had been feasting on meat and would consume a te of meat with every meal.


    Although he ate a lot, he also trained very intensively. He did not know how those powerful figures designed the training, but one round of military boxing coupled with breathing exercises was more tiring than running a marathon.


    Ordinary meat could not sustain his long-term training. Of course, at this amazing rate of food depletion, the effects of the training were also very outstanding.


    Lin Yao could feel himself getting gradually stronger with each round of military boxing training. Although there was just a slight improvement, the umtion overtime could be quite amazing.


    If it was possible, Lin Yao wanted to keep on training.


    Unfortunately, although there was abundant food, he had limited digestive capacity. Besides, excessive training would not heal strained muscles and might even damage the foundation he had built up. Going through three rounds of training, like Lin Yao and Zhang Heng did, was the normal standard for ordinary people. Even the rich and wealthy could only train a maximum of three times if they relied just on their bodies.


    If they were not healthy, they could nourish their bodies with external supplements, such as nutrition drinks and medicated diets.


    After Lin Yao, Zhang Heng, and the group trained thrice, the food in their stomachs depleted and their exhausted bodies needed to rest. Those wealthy children ate meals that consisted of meat of magical beasts, ginseng, ganoderma, and nutrient drinks made via elixir decoction. This food not only gave them high-energy nutrition but also nourished their bodies. After three rounds of training, their bodies would not feel fatigued, let alone injured. They could, of course, continue training.


    With every training, thepetency gap between them and Lin Yao would widen.


    This was also why Lin Yao was that anxious to nt trees outside the city to activate the small sapling in his mind. He could not fight with others by relying on his talent alone.


    ¡®Thrice in the morning, thrice at noon and in the afternoon, and thrice at night after returning home. I¡¯ll do it one more time before going to bed. 10 times a day is already my limit. Any more than that will not strengthen my body and may even hurt it instead. After all, the human body has its limits.¡¯

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Gold Technique? Boo!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®Rich children do at least 20 rounds a day. Those who are hardworking or have strict parents do 30 rounds a day. Let¡¯s not talk about geniuses or people with martial arts skills. They spend three times as much time training. Besides, not only can medicinal meals relieve their exhaustion, but after eating them, they will also be more efficient cultivation-wise.¡¯


    ording to the information that Lin Yao had found on the Inte, during training, in addition to the food they consumed, they would also autonomously absorb the spirit energy of the external world.


    This was the same training method. This method existed on the Blue as well. The reason one could not break through the limits of the human body was due to the spirit energy.


    In fact, ording to Lin Yao¡¯s spection, the reason he felt so tired after practicing military boxing was because of the breathing method that he used when practicing military boxing. He ended up absorbing the spirit energy into his body.


    It could be said that martial artists were the foundation of mankind in this world, and spirit energy was the foundation of martial artists.


    Basically, low-level martial artists could not sense spirit energy and could not actively intercept or retain spirit energy. It was only through vigorous exercise and military boxing that they could absorb it instinctively.


    Unfortunately, everyone was different. Lin Yao and the others could only instinctively absorb spirit energy, while the wealthy children who consumed medicinal meals and nutrition drinks could be considered to be autonomously absorbing spirit energy because their meals contained spirit energy. Although they could not intercept and retain all the spirit energy due to their bodies¡¯ constitution, their cultivation efficiency was still two to three times that of Lin Yao.


    ¡®Their training duration is already two to three times longer than ours. Right now, given the two-to-three-time difference in cultivation efficiency, the wealthy children¡¯s cultivation efficiency is four to nine times that of mine.¡¯


    Poor people studied hard, whereas rich people practiced martial arts. This was indeed true.


    Of course, the expenses were very high as well. Zhang Heng had been full of envy just now. It was indeed true. A bottle of a nutrition drink cost 10,000 yuan, and they had to keep consuming these drinks. To maintain their efficiency, wealthy children needed to drink these at least three times a day. It would cost more than 10 million yuan a year to keep up with their training needs.


    This was only the requirement a low-level martial artist needed to meet. The higher the level, the more nutritious the drinks had to be, so they would certainly cost much more.


    When one reached the warlord level, one might need to spend hundreds of millions of yuan annually to improve one¡¯s skills. These huge expenses would be a burden even for rich people.


    At the same time, the poor also had some ways to survive in this world. Some had the ability to earn money, or they joined the army, thus earning military awards. This was very straightforward. After bing rich and meritorious, they could spend money and time on extravagant training.


    The only other option was being talented. Spirit energy was the foundation of this world. The military boxing training also involved spirit energy. In fact, spirit energy was the most crucial part. Otherwise, given Lin Yao¡¯s current physique, he would not have gotten exhausted after 30 minutes of military boxing. Mankind had a different absorption efficiency.


    If one used ordinary people like Lin Yao as a benchmark, under the condition that they all spent the same amount of time training and went through the same number of training rounds, if the spirit energy he intercepted and retained equaled one unit, those who retained two or three units of spirit energy would have a training efficiency two to three times greater than his. If someone could retain five units of spirit energy, their training efficiency would be five times that of Lin Yao. This was just as good as the medicinal meals and drinks wealthy children relied on.


    Of course, if they could retain five units of spirit energy, their training efficiency would definitely be more than five times that of Lin Yao.


    Such geniuses would absolutely be sought after by different cities, countries, and wealthy families. They would have ess to an abundance of resources. Given therge amount of resources and their own talent, the training efficiency of those geniuses would be 10 times or even more than 15 times that of Lin Yao. This meant that their results after one year of training would be akin to 15 years of training for Lin Yao.


    ¡®Damn! There is no way I could be a genius with lots of resources.¡¯


    At the same time, there were some geniuses who were good at fighting and some geniuses who had amazing understanding. The country would do everything it could to groom them. This was also another way out for civilian geniuses. Unfortunately, Lin Yao was merely an ordinary person.


    After his experience during morning training, Lin Yao steeled his resolve to grow a young sapling, as that would be his foundation in this world.


    The morning trainingsted an hour. Each military boxing roundsted 10 minutes. One would get even more exhausted toward the end of the training. The group that had trained this morning was very young, but only less than 100 people had endured the training to the end. These people were already considered the strongest geniuses in Ninghai City.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t wish to watch anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After resting for a while next to the park to let his tired body recover, Lin Yao left with his younger siblings, Zhang Heng, and the rest.


    When they walked through the gate of the park, several people from other dojos were standing by the gate. Upon seeing Lin Yao and the others, some beautiful female disciples came forward and handed them leaflets.


    ¡°Hello, our dojo is holding an event. You can receive the guidance of the warlord of the dojo for 1,888 yuan¡­¡±


    Lin Yao found it a bit odd when he first saw the dojo disciples distributing leaflets as if they were shopping mall staff. When he¡¯d firste to this world and learned that there were martial arts centers and dojos, he had thought that, like the martial arts sects in fantasy novels, the people from the dojos should be arrogant and proud.


    Later, as he had learned more about this world, Lin Yao had realized that the people from the dojos were human beings as well and needed to survive.


    There would definitely be people at a supreme level in powerful dojos. Such dojos certainly had a big ie. In fact, like the high-quality schools back then, one would need to pay a huge fee and have lots of connections to enter such dojos.


    However, there were many dojos, and some were strong while others were weak. Even the dojos of the warlord level needed to attract neers, let alone other dojos.


    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m a policeman. Your dojo has no certification. Pleasee with me.¡±


    Of course, the reason dojos of the warlord level had to attract neers had something to do with the country Lin Yao was in. The Spirit Energy Revival had brought about changes in the world¡¯s powers. In fact, in some ces, the social systems had reverted to what they had been like in the past. Southeast Asia and some parts of Africa had reverted to the feudalistic system, ording to which powerful people ruled the world and warlords controlled their own territories.


    However, China was different. It had been somewhat chaotic at the beginning of the Spirit Energy Revival. However, as more and more powerful figures had emerged, especially in the army, the whole country had embraced the red banner once again.


    With a powerful government, an army of 70 million people, an armed police force of 10 million, and various measures, China had once again be the safest ce in the world.


    In fact, if a warlord murdered someone, they would be convicted if there was conclusive evidence.


    As far as street fights were concerned, the winner would be jailed and the loser would be sent to the hospital.


    The most widespread type of fraud in Lin Yao¡¯s world was people who deliberately caused traffic idents to demandpensation, which was a frequent urrence in this world as well. A few days ago, the news had reported that an old woman had tried to use this same ploy on a warlord.


    Such instances were a testament to China¡¯s public security. Of course, martial artists enjoyed a high status. However, although they might have certain privileges, they could not be rulers.


    The key to the stability of China was none other than the 70-million army, the 10-million armed police force, the numerous marshals and generals, as well as the powerful figures guarding the city. These powerful forces were enough to crush any individual.


    Many thoughts shed across Lin Yao¡¯s mind as he casually took the leaflet distributed by the disciples of the dojo.


    Lin Yao was not the only one who took the leaflet. Zhang Heng and the rest, who were at the back, epted the leaflets as well. The dojos were very savvy. They knew that everyone who trained in the park was a potential user who needed a dojo.


    However, after taking a nce at the dojo leaflet, Zhang Heng shook his head.


    ¡°Tian Huo Jue, majoring in the gold technique? Boo!¡±


    Zhang Heng expressed his contempt and threw the leaflet away.


    Lin Yao might have seen Zhang Heng, who was a civilian, showed his contempt for the gold technique many times, but the corners of his mouth still twitched.


    Beforeing to this world, apart from having misconceptions about dojos, Lin Yao had always believed that these techniques were very precious and that it must be extremely difficult to obtain them. He had been under the impression that in the beginning, one would only have ess to the lowest level of techniques, such as those of the iron level.


    Lin Yao had even been prepared to work for three years in exchange for an entry-level technique.


    However, aftering to China, he had realized that he had been terribly wrong.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: It Was A Misunderstanding. Do You Believe Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In this world, techniques were categorized based on their levels. In the West, people used to rank them ording to SABCDE. In the East, dojos back then were categorized in heaven, earth, ck, and yellow. Buddhism was about enlightenment and wisdom. Although this was a more urate description of techniques, it was not as easy to memorize them. Therefore, the foolishizens simplified them and ranked the level of the techniques in the categories iron, bronze, silver, gold, diamond, and king. This type of ranking corresponded to the Western ranking of SABCDE.


    In fact, the gold technique was fairly powerful. It was the equivalent of the Western B level. Such a technique should be very rare in the world of martial arts.


    It was a pity that China was not a feudalistic society and the government¡¯s policy was to leave wealth to the people instead of suppressing and controlling them.


    That was why China ced great importance on techniques. However, because there were limited resources, it was impossible to eliminate the gap between the rich and the poor, and the training resources were not easily essible by everyone.


    However, the country made sure that everyone could ess the basic techniques they needed.


    In order to make the techniques as easily essible to everyone as possible and ensure the safety of the people, thus maximizing their potential, the government worked with top martial arts experts and medical experts and made use of cutting-edgeputers to jointly develop a set of gold techniques. They made sure that all citizens could learn them.


    This technique was the 13th Military Boxing.


    It was the technique that Lin Yao was practicing now. This was the gold technique that everyone practiced.


    This gold technique was very stable and worked on one¡¯s foundation.


    For this reason, the gold technique was considered standard training in China. No one would practice techniques that were below the gold level.


    It was a national policy to leave wealth to the people. The advantage was that the country had an army of 70 million at present, with a steady stream of soldiers. There was no need for forced conscription like in other countries. At the same time, when the country faced a crisis, it could expand its army anytime to more than one billion.


    A powerful army and a huge number of martial artists had made it possible for China to remain generally stable, even though there had been continuous Spirit Energy Revival on the Blue.


    It was good that everyone could ess techniques. This technique was meant to be practiced by everyone, so it had to cater to the public. Hence, its most important features were safety and stability. Lin Yao found it a pity that there was nothing special about it. It mainly consisted of defensive moves.


    However, this was the gold technique after all. It was the most suitable technique forying a foundation. Some small countries even regarded this technique as their most treasured technique.


    ¡®It is fortunate that there is a stable government. I can grow and develop with peace of mind now.¡¯


    As Lin Yao walked back home, were it not for the powerhouses who walked at the speed of light, given the few vehicles present on the road, he would have thought that he had returned to the original world. Basically, the world he was in now was as safe as the world in his previous life.


    Nothing happened to them on the way back. Lin Yao had woken up at five o¡¯clock and gone out. By the time he came back from his training, it was already 20 minutes past seven in the morning. Lin Yao quickly washed and ate. Then, since he and Zhang Heng were physically fit, they ran directly to school and entered the school gate before eight o¡¯clock.


    ¡®Regardless of whether the distance is short or long, one always travels around on foot. The consumption of resources in this world has been reduced a lot.¡¯


    As Lin Yao was reflecting on the present situation, Zhang Heng suddenly elbowed him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Over there. Your goddess is here.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lin Yao turned with an exasperated look and saw an indifferent-looking girl in a school uniform walking toward the campus. She was unusually beautiful. However, due to her aloofness, she seemed very unapproachable. She was one of those icy beauties.


    Apart from her beauty and aloofness, there was something even more striking about her. The girl frowned, as she was displeased about being the center of attention. This slight frown of hers was nothing noteworthy. However, Lin Yao felt chills and palpitations. It was a scorching summer day, and the sun was very bright. However, the chill lingered, and Lin Yao felt as if winter had arrived.


    In fact, his body shivered from the cold.


    ¡®Such a powerful presence¡­ She is indeed the Ice Snow Princess of our school. She must be an advanced martial artist. Damn! We are the same age, yet we aren¡¯t even considered martial artists. Instead, she is already on the brink of surpassing the level of a martial artist. Aparison would indeed be odious.¡¯


    The Ice Snow Princess, whose name was Yan Yan, was one of the top ten geniuses at school.


    It was kind of ridiculous to have a top ten of geniuses at a small school like theirs. However, it seemed normal on second thought. After all, since ancient times, it had not been easy to determine who wrote better literature, while it was easy to determine who was better at martial arts.


    Unlike the poems of talented schrs, for which there were no criteria, one could easily judge who was the strongest martial artist by making them fight in the arena. This was why one could easily be ranked as the best or the worst.


    Besides, the profession of a martial artist involvedbat. It was natural that they werepetitive and needed morebat experience. Although the country did not encourage martial artists to bully the poor and average citizens, it encouraged martial artists to fight to be the champion in the arena. Therefore, the country allocated funds to hold numerouspetitions in the entire country, super geniuspetitions in the cities and on provincial levels, as well as the nationwide battle of the kings. In fact, all human nations would jointly organize an internationalpetition simr to the Olympic Games every year.


    Each country selected geniuses through domesticpetitions, and the internationalpetition was a chance to showcase the talents and power of each country. Unlike the Olympic athletes, the martial artists were the foundation of the military strength of this world. Therefore, the internationalpetition between the kings could even be regarded as a battle without real weapons¡­ No, it should be considered a small-scale battle. The winning country would gain prestige and other benefits.


    It could be said that in the world of martial artists, arenapetitions were verymon and frequent. Schools that worked on cultivating the foundation of martial artists would naturally hold countlesspetitions. In particr, it was verymon for students in their third year of high school to have a smallpetition every three days and arge-scalepetition every seven days. There was also a monthly exam at the end of each month. This was simr to the testing strategy of the humanities course.


    Talented martial artists would certainly stand out at this kind ofpetition, and Yan Yan was one of them. She had a talent for ice and snow and came from an established background. She was the absolute top talent at their school and ranked first among the girls.


    Zhang Heng marveled at Yan Yan¡¯s beauty and strength, but Lin Yao had other thoughts in his mind.


    ¡®There are rewards for thepetitions at school. The school, the city, and the country jointly fund them as a form of support to the students. She has amazing talent and an extraordinary background and wins the school¡¯s rewards. We are the same age. I have yet to break through the human limits to be a martial artist, yet she is about to surpass the level of a martial artist to be a warlord figure.¡¯


    Lin Yao had a gentle disposition, yet he also felt like swearing. He had to admit that at times, the gap between people was evenrger than the gap between humans and dogs.


    He could not help but sigh over the gap between them. While he was in a trance, the Ice Snow Princess walked over from a distance and reached him in no time, exuding a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Are you the one who botched his love confession and left the city?¡±


    When he heard her words, Lin Yao¡¯s face instantly darkened. Logically speaking, Zhang Heng had already told the girl his predecessor had confessed his love to that he was leaving the city. It was not surprising that Yan Yan would make such a remark now. However, the girl right in front of him was not the girl that his predecessor had confessed his love to.


    His predecessor had known his limits. He had merely been an ordinary student. He couldn¡¯t possibly have confessed his love to a top genius and sought his own humiliation. Besides, the Ice Snow Princess was also known for her indifference. Since she¡¯d entered this school more than two years ago, countless people had confessed their love for her and had been rejected by her with indifference. Many of them had been students from rich families or students with extraordinary talents. However, all of them had failed. His predecessor had been no fool. He would not have felt affection for her.


    Therefore, the girl that his predecessor had confessed his love to had been only an ordinary girl.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Yao looked behind the girl. He saw a petite girl in the distance who looked like a junior high school student following the Ice Snow Princess.


    ¡®Judging from her figure, I suppose my predecessor was a Lolita fan?¡¯


    Surprised, Lin Yao kept casting odd nces at the petite girl, yet again leaving a bad impression on the Ice Snow Princess.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to prefer petite girls. However, you threatened to take your own life after botching your love confession. You are such a lousy man. I would never allow Xiaoxue¡­¡±


    ¡°Yanyan, say no more. Will you leave this to me?¡±


    The petite girl next to her had noticed that Yan Yan¡¯s expression had turned even colder and hurriedly stopped her. The girl with the icy demeanor seemed to ease up slightly at her words.


    ¡°Well, we are friends. There is no need to ask for permission. Go ahead. If he dares to bully you, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Nothing will happen, Lin Yao is a good person.¡±


    After talking with the aloof girl, the petite girl, Qin Xue, gave Lin Yao an apologetic look and told him, ¡°Lin Yao, shall we talk over there?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yao looked indifferently at Yan Yan, who shot him a cold nce, before he walked to the woods in the school campus with Qin Xue without even a trace of an expression on his face.


    Upon reaching the woods, Qin Xue immediately apologized to Lin Yao.


    ¡°Sorry. Yanyan didn¡¯t mean it. She said that because she was worried I would be deceived.¡±


    ¡°I could tell.¡±


    The girl named Qin Xue was indeed very petite. He could not help but want to protect her and be nice to her. However, he felt upset about what the Ice Snow Princess had said. In his previous life, he would already have been considered an adult. He would not vent his anger on others. No matter what, he was the main reason things had turned out that way.


    After apologizing on behalf of the aloof girl, Qin Xue seemed to ponder hard what to do next. She was thinking of ways to rify this love confession without hurting Lin Yao¡¯s feelings.


    She was indeed a gentle and kind person. It was no wonder his predecessor had liked her. Yan Yan was overprotective of her. People indeed felt like protecting gentle and kind girls like her.


    Qin Xue struggled for a long while, but no words came to her mouth. In the end, it was Lin Yao who spoke up. ¡°Would you believe it if I told you that you had nothing to do with me leaving the city yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡±


    Upon seeing Qin Xue¡¯s surprised expression, Lin Yao stopped hesitating. He had made everything clear to her.


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding. I still remember the reason you gave me when you rejected me. You won¡¯t consider entering a rtionship before the college entrance examination. I agree with you. Students should behave like students. Puppy love is absolutely prohibited. I left the city yesterday to improve my skills.¡±


    After he said that, Lin Yao felt as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. He had just arrived in this world and he was worried that the secret of his transmigration would be leaked. This was why he¡¯d used the rejected love confession to justify his different personality.


    A month had passed, and most people had gotten used to Lin Yao¡¯s current personality. There was no need to use that as a reason anymore.


    After saying everything that was on his mind, Lin Yao sincerely thanked the young girl in front of him. He had saved himself a lot of trouble by using her as an excuse.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern. Rest assured, I will not do anything foolish.¡±


    At the same time, Lin Yao was reminded of her hesitation.


    ¡°Being gentle and kind is indeed a good quality. However, it is better to reject someone outright in such situations. Don¡¯t give others a chance to make use of your kindness. This will only hurt you and your friends.¡±


    ¡°Huh???¡±


    Qin Xue felt confused now that Lin Yao had lectured her instead.


    ¡®What¡¯s the matter? Am I not here tofort you? Why am I being reprimanded now?¡¯


    Qin Xue was at a loss, while Lin Yao was still thinking about Qin Xue¡¯s kind-hearted nature.


    ¡®Perhaps she is too petite and gentle, as I cannot help but treat her as a younger sister.¡¯


    Lin Yao shook his head and left after clearing things up.


    After a while, Qin Xue walked out of the small forest. Yan Yan, who looked like an icy fairy, saw her look of confusion and her expression hardened.


    ¡°He must still be pestering you!¡±


    There was not much intonation to her voice. However, Qin Xue, who had been friends with Yan Yan for a long time, knew that she was showing signs of anger.


    Startled by the Ice Snow Princess¡¯ words, she hurried to exin. ¡°He did not pester me. We have cleared things up. In fact, he even lectured me.¡±


    Speaking of that, Qin Xue still felt unhappy.


    Yan Yan grew curious at her words. She was very beautiful and naturally had many suitors. She had seen her fair share of methods that others used to woo girls. She could also see through Lin Yao¡¯s standard tactics. He knew that Qin Xue was a gentle and kind girl and would give in and be his girlfriend if he expressed his infatuation for her and told her he had given up on himself after getting rejected. This was very despicable of him, which was why she had a very bad impression of Lin Yao.


    She also knew that he would not act harshly given the situation. Instead, he had to express his love for her and his despair over being rejected. He couldn¡¯t possibly have lectured her.


    ¡°What happened? Can you tell me what you two talked about?¡±


    Upon hearing Yan Yan¡¯s questions, Qin Xue told her everything. Her expression turned weird after she listened to her ount.


    It became particrly weird when she mentioned the phrases ¡°A student needs to work on their studies. Puppy love is absolutely prohibited¡­¡± and ¡°Don¡¯t give others a chance to make use of your kindness. This will only hurt you and your friends¡­¡± The icy beauty nodded in a rare and unexpected way.


    ¡°If that¡¯s his way of thinking, it seems that we have indeed misunderstood him.¡±


    With that, the misunderstanding between Lin Yao, Qin Xue, and Yan Yan was resolved. However, after learning about Lin Yao¡¯s thoughts, although Qin Xue felt relieved, at the same time, she was slightly unhappy. Still, she shook her head to get rid of those thoughts.


    ¡®This is the best oue. I should be happy. I must say that Lin Yao looks freer and more rxed than before.¡¯


    While petite Qin Xue sorted out her thoughts, Yan Yan was lost in thought.


    Yan Yan, who had always prided herself on being righteous, would rant against wicked people like Lin Yao but would dare to admit her own mistakes as well.


    Right now, she wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to Lin Yao for her bad attitude in the morning.


    ¡®Since it was a misunderstanding, I must apologize. I have something to do after school today. I will apologize to him tomorrow morning.¡¯


    They were not in the same ss or even in the same building and she had something to do after school, so Yan Yan felt that she might not get a chance to run into Lin Yao today. Thus, she was thinking of apologizing to him tomorrow. Besides, Qin Yue had told her that Lin Yao had said, ¡°A student needs to work on their studies. Puppy love is absolutely prohibited¡­¡± This was in line with her values. Hence, she felt that Lin Yao was a good person.


    School had ended, and it was now evening. Yan Yan was in a yard full of children when she noticed Lin Yao. Although she was always indifferent, she smiled with a surprisingly cold sneer.


    ¡°Is this what you meant by ¡®A student needs to work on their studies¡¯? Don¡¯t tell me that you stalk Xiaoxue all the way to the orphanage after school? Or perhaps, this is another misunderstanding? Stal-ker!¡±


    Yan Yan enunciated her words with a startling chill in her voice. She sneered while fixing her gaze on Lin Yao. At the same time, Qin Xue, who was nearby, seemed to get mad. She looked as if she felt fooled. Lin Yao had no idea what to do about them.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that this is a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Boom!

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: I Don¡¯t Want To nt Trees!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that this is a misunderstanding?¡±


    Boom!


    Lin Yao had a bitter smile on his face. An angry Yan Yan directed a powerful aura at him. A chill covered the sky and the earth, resulting in a loud boom, and frost formed on the ground. Lin Yao began to shiver due to Yan Yan¡¯s icy presence and her freezing talent. It was obvious that the girl next to him was very furious.


    ¡°Lin Yao, things havee to this stage, yet you still won¡¯t admit that you are wrong. You are really shameful. To think that I still thought you were a good person this morning.¡±


    The Ice Snow Princess sneered, radiating a menacing aura. Lin Yao quickly said, ¡°You should not be rash. If you dare beat me, I will not take it lying down. This will be considered a brawl. You¡¯d have topensate me for my injuries and you might even go to jail. Remember, a life for a life.¡±


    ¡°I have money. Besides, it¡¯s alright to beat up a stalker.¡±


    Lin Yao was at a loss for words. Just as a brutal fight was about to break out, the gentle Qin Xue grabbed Yan Yan¡¯s arm to stop her.


    ¡°Yan Yan, don¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s just ignore him.¡±


    ¡°We must not let such a stalker go. Xiaoxue, you haven¡¯t be a martial artist. What if something had gone wrong?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the wicked must be punished. Your gentleness is irresponsible and harmful to you.¡±


    Qin Xue was stunned. Yan Yan looked at Lin Yao with a shocked expression as well. They were shocked to hear those wordse from Lin Yao¡¯s mouth.


    Yan Yan prided herself on being smart. However, she had no idea what Lin Yao was up to.


    He had said that everything was a misunderstanding in the morning and that students should focus on their studies. However, in the evening, he had stalked Qin Xue to the orphanage. Just as she had been about to strike and had been stopped by Xiaoxue, he had taken her side and argued with Xiaoxue. The smart icy fairy was confused by his sudden change of attitude.


    As for Qin Xue, she kept looking at him angrily.


    ¡°You big liar, I¡¯m helping you, but you lectured me instead. I shall ignore you in the future.¡±


    As she was speaking, Qin Xue dragged Yan Yan away from Lin Yao and went to another part of the orphanage to help out. Lin Yao felt relieved upon watching their departure.


    ¡®I am sure I didn¡¯t read the almanac before I went out today. This is such an unlucky day.¡¯


    As he had said earlier, this was indeed a misunderstanding. No, it could not be considered a misunderstanding. It was true that Lin Yao had wanted to go to the orphanage. However, his reason for going here was not wooing a girl but improving his capabilities.


    What had happened this morning had a rippling effect. The news that Lin Yao had left the city after a failed love confession had spread at school.


    His reputation was in tatters. After all, everyone believed that Lin Yao had left the city alone after a failed love confession in order to intimidate kind-hearted Qin Xue into reciprocating his love. This was indeed not something a man should do.


    Fortunately,pared to Japan, bullying was not as serious in China. Besides, the girl that Lin Yao liked was not a top genius. Although other people detested him, they merely stopped talking to him. It was still bearable.


    However, his neighbor Zhang Heng med himself for this. This enthusiastic guy was quick to act but was not very smart.


    After realizing that he had made matters worse, he¡¯d kept apologizing to Lin Yao. In order to help Lin Yao gain the girl¡¯s affection, he had even asked around for more information.


    After a lunch break at the end of the morning sses, he had really discovered something useful.


    ¡°Buddy, I was informed that Qin Xue and Yan Yan volunteer at the orphanage every week. The two of them met while doing volunteer work. If you want to continue to woo Qin Xue, you should volunteer there as well.¡±


    Lin Yao was troubled by Zhang Heng¡¯s behavior. ¡°Like I¡¯ve said, it was just a misunderstanding. I have already let it go. Now, all I want to do is study, study, and study. I am not interested in other things. I don¡¯t know how to be a volunteer either¡­ Wait, volunteer!¡±


    When Zhang Heng had first mentioned volunteering, Lin Yao had not cared much for it. However, he had soon thought of something and his eyes had suddenly lit up.


    ¡®From a certain perspective, The Ant Forest is like nting trees in the desert. This is a kind of environmental protection. ording to a high-sounding way of putting it, environmental protection is protecting the natural environment, the mountains and rivers, animals and nts, and Mother Earth. However, this is actually somewhat of a weak statement. The fundamental reason humans protect the environment is actually for themselves.


    ¡®This is because the Blue is the only existing home humans know, and the harsh environment is harmful to the human body and not conducive to future development. Therefore, humans will work to protect the environment. As for the protection of the earth, this is a joke. The original Blue had no living beings. Right now, all organisms living in this ecosystem are likely the Blue¡¯s germs.¡¯


    Protecting the Blue seemed like an empty statement. However, it would sound practical if it helped manage the environment for the future development of mankind.


    That was why the Ant Forest was there. The big boss had responded to the country¡¯s call to nt trees in the desert. This was also meant to prevent soil erosion and transform the desert into an oasis. All these changes had been made so that mankind could lead a better life and obtain more of the avable territories.


    ¡®So the nature of The Ant Forest is not about nting trees. It¡¯s a part of social security. I feel that the best way to grow a small sapling is not by killing or nting trees in the restricted desert area but by making some contributions to mankind.¡¯


    All these had been Lin Yao¡¯s conjectures. However, he¡¯d been 80% certain that he was right.


    With this idea in mind, after school had ended in the afternoon, Lin Yao had gone directly to volunteer at the orphanage. This was the most convenient way to contribute to mankind.


    ¡®If I seed this time, my Golden Finger will be activated.¡¯


    Very soon, Lin Yao would be able to activate the Golden Finger. However, Lin Yao had been so excited that he had forgotten that the reason he had thought of going to that ce was because Zhang Heng had told him so when he¡¯d been inquiring about Qin Xue.


    Therefore, it was not very surprising that Lin Yao had met Qin Xue and Yan Yan at the orphanage and had that conversation with them.


    ¡®This is really a misunderstanding. Forget it, I shall ignore them and mind my own business.¡¯


    ¡­


    He had a busy day at the orphanage. Although he had not be a martial artist, Lin Yao was able toplete most of the work with ease due to his strong physique.


    In fact, Lin Yao did not feel tired even after workingte into the night.


    The only thing he was upset about was that due to the Spirit Energy Revival, there were fierce beasts everywhere. There were also many orphans in the orphanage. Since all of them were humans, Lin Yao could not help but feel down at the sight of these pitiful children.


    ¡®Hmm, I hope everything will be fine in the world.¡¯


    It was already dark when he returned home from the orphanage. After eating arge pot of meat left by his parents, Lin Yao first practiced military boxing in his room.


    After three consecutive rounds, his body was exhausted to its limits. Lin Yao had another bath to calm his body and mind. He then closed his eyes and rested, sinking into the Sea of ??Consciousness and looking at himself inwardly.


    This time, Lin Yao was surprised to see that, other than a small sapling in the Sea of ??Consciousness, a faint green dot with one gram written on it was floating directly above the small sapling.


    ¡®Is this¡­ an energy ball? It seems that being a volunteer can really provide energy.¡¯


    Lin Yao felt excited at the sudden increase in energy. He finally saw the possibility of overtaking the top geniuses on the curve.


    His joy about seeing the young sapling aside, the energy from the sapling might have activated the system. When his consciousness sank into the young sapling, an interface appeared in front of Lin Yao.


    [Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Techniques Practiced: 13th Military Boxing]


    [Realm: Ordinary Person, Human Body Limit (89.37%)]


    The interface was very simple but it was considered a system.


    ¡®There is a system. There is energy. Could this be a dark?blue<sup>1</sup>?point system? I am about to take off!¡¯


    ¡®Dark blue points¡­ No, a system that adds points.¡¯


    There woulde a day when the Roc would finally move up with the wind, flying to the highest sky. Upon looking at the system interface and the energy points on it, Lin Yao felt that a bright future was waiting for him.


    He even thought of relying on adding points to obtain super high attributes and then bing invincible.


    However, an instantter, Lin Yao felt disheartened. It was true that he had energy. However, although there was one gram and an interface, Lin Yao did not see any button on the interface that he could use to add points. It was useless tomand it by using his consciousness.


    After spending a long time using all kinds of methods in the Sea of ??Consciousness, Lin Yao finally found the function of the energy light spot by touching a green light ball.


    However, this only marked the start of Lin Yao¡¯s disappointment.


    [Ding! Prompt: The host does not have enough energy points. There is no seed either. A minimum of 100 grams of energy is required to nt a tree or fruit in the Sea of Consciousness.]


    ¡®nt a tree? The purpose of my system is to work hard to umte 100 energy points to nt a tree in the Sea of ??Consciousness?¡¯


    He remembered that the original function of The Ant Forest was to umte energy points to nt trees in the desert. This function had not changed in the slightest even after transmigration. Lin Yao felt as depressed as though he was suffocating.


    ¡®This function is very stable. Why can¡¯t it undergo slight changes? No, there are still some changes. Originally, after umting points by yourself, a certain big boss would help you nt trees. Right now, one has to find the tree species by oneself and nt a tree in one¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness.¡¯


    ¡®Damn!¡¯


    ¡­

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Spirit Energy Festival, City Tournament</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    His dashed hopes made Lin Yao copse on the bed, not wanting to move in the slightest.


    This copsested for a long time. Lin Yao¡¯s energy only returned gradually after the time for resting and culture learning had passed.


    ¡®The sky hasn¡¯t fallen, and I won¡¯t starve to death even if the system is useless. If I¡¯m mediocre, so be it.¡¯


    After perking himself up, Lin Yao carried on with the military boxing training in the room.


    Although he did not study that day, Lin Yao trained once before going to bed. He wanted to train more, but it would be too much for his body to handle.


    After training, Lin Yao instinctively entered his Sea of ??Consciousness and observed the sapling calmly.


    To Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, the sapling in his Sea of Consciousness had changed this time.


    There was no addition of points, neither did that one gram of energy increase. Instead, the attribute interface had changed.


    Lin Yao remembered very clearly. When the interface had first appeared, the words ¡°Ordinary Person: Human Body Limit (89.37%)¡± had been written under the realm column.


    ording to Lin Yao¡¯s understanding, this Human Body Limit was the best that a human could reach by relying on their body alone. 100% would mean that a person¡¯s potential had been fully unleashed.


    Sadly, due to differences in body constitution, even if he fulfilled 100% of his potential, he might not beparable to some people who had only fulfilled 80% of their potential.


    Hurdlers such as Liu Xiang and Usain Bolt and boxing champion Tyson all belonged to a group of people that surpassed ordinary humans.


    However, this was not a normal world and a Human Body Limit of 100% was just the beginning.


    When one reached the Human Body Limit in this world, one could start to absorb the spirit energy and then advance to a martial artist. 89.37% had been Lin Yao¡¯s earlier realm.


    Now, the realm column read ¡°Ordinary Person: Human Body Limit (89.38%)¡±. Thest decimal point had increased slightly.


    ¡®Is it because of my earlier training? Can every round of military boxing training increase it by one decimal point? It¡¯ll be great if the energy point could also increase by one decimal point.¡¯


    As he thought about this, Lin Yao held ast glimmer of hope while he directed the energy point with his mind, wanting to add it to the Human Body Limit. Even if that one gram of energy could increase by 0.01%, Lin Yao would still feel content.


    It was a pity that nothing good happened. As Lin Yao controlled his mind, the familiar words were heard again.


    [Ding! Prompt: The host does not have enough energy points. There is no seed either. A minimum of 100 grams of energy is required to nt trees in the Sea of Consciousness.]


    ¡®Forget it. If it doesn¡¯t work, so be it. It can act as a disy interface. Let me count. If one round of training increases it by one decimal point and I train 10 times a day, this will lead to an increase of 0.1% per day. My current realm is at 89.38%. In that case, it will only take a bit more than 100 days for me to reach the Human Body Limit. Well, I should be able to advance and be a martial artist before the college entrance examination¡­ I can¡¯t ck off. It¡¯s not easy to advance, so I might fail. If I fail, I¡¯ll have to rest for more than a month before advancing again. It¡¯ll be troublesome if I don¡¯t be a martial artist before the college entrance examination.¡¯


    The weakness of the system, hisck of talent, and all kinds of behavior had reduced Lin Yao¡¯s desire to be the top dog, but he did not want to be the lowest rung on thedder either.


    ording to his n, Lin Yao would take the college entrance examination as a martial artist. As long as he could score well in the culture ss, he could attend a general martial arts school, though he could not enter a major university. This way, he could still have a good start after graduation regardless of whether he joined the army or not.


    However, it would be troublesome if he could not learn martial arts, as a good starting point could save him many years of effort. At the same time, although military boxing was a golden technique, one always had to strive for continuous improvement.


    Lin Yao would like to have diamond or king techniques. However, without several years of experience, it would be difficult to obtain the core of this kind of training even if he joined a dojo or another force.


    The universities were different. As the country¡¯s base for cultivating talent, first-ss and major universities taught diamond techniques. There was also no shortage of king techniques in top universities.


    Lin Yao did not hope for a king technique at the moment, but he could touch a diamond technique.


    ¡®My talent is just ordinary, and the system is useless. I can only work hard. I can¡¯t give up on the culture lessons. I will get additional points for those.¡¯


    At the thought of his future, the exhausted Lin Yao gradually pushed away the indignance in his heart and fell asleep on the bed.


    At five o¡¯clock the next morning, Lin Yao had recovered from the blow of the useless system and gone back to his normal calm self. He led his brother and sister, Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie, to theke for training.


    After a round of training, Lin Yao felt slightly satisfied when he saw the decimal point of his Human Body Limit increase by 0.03. Watching himself getting stronger bit by bit was great.


    ¡®Although nting trees is useless, my physical condition is still fairly good.¡¯


    He got up early in the morning, trained, and then went to ss. In the culture ss, he had little to note except for the addition of the beast index and herb identification. In the afternoon was the martial arts ss. Before the ss, he would train under the guidance of the instructor. There was also a fighting match that day.


    During the match, he wore special, armor-like protective gear. Inbination with a set of protective equipment, the gear made it hard for one to get seriously injured.


    After a fierce match, Lin Yao exited the arena.


    ¡°Woo, 19th ce! You¡¯ve made aeback!¡± said Zhang Heng. What he meant by ¡°made aeback¡± was that although Lin Yao had the right physique, he¡¯d lost miserably the past few times because he¡¯d had nobat experience.


    Fortunately, this era ced a lot of emphasis on one¡¯s body. With a good physique and weeks of training, Lin Yao was able to familiarize himself with the skills quickly. The mistakes made during those few weeks had also been brushed off with the excuse that he had fallen out of love.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them had lost the fight. They stood aside and chatted as they watched the ongoing matches.


    As they chatted, time passed quickly. Soon, there were only four people left in the arena.


    Lin Yao¡¯s school was in fact not bad and ranked fourth in the city. However, he was not in the top ss. Thus, there were only three martial artists in his ss.


    ¡°Three martial artists and Zhou Yang. This ranking has not changed for two months. All four of them, especially Zhou Yang, may enter major universities in the future. Although he has not be a martial artist, I heard that he has already been recruited.¡±


    As the two of them conversed, another match came to an end. A brawny man called Zhou Yang was fighting against a martial artist. Zhou Yang eventually won.


    Although this was not the first time he saw this happen, Lin Yao still felt a little stunned.


    ¡°That guy has great physical talent.¡±


    The main purpose of martial arts training was to develop one¡¯s body. Although they could absorb spirit energy, one needed to rely on one¡¯s physical foundation as well. After all, humans could have very different physiques.


    With a strong body and spirit energy, one could absorb and retain more spirit energy than others during the same kind of training.


    Some people had a good physique. For example, in his past life, if a 2.3-meter man and a 1.4-meter man had fought, their strength would have been different even if they had both used their maximum physical strength.


    Zhou Yang was obviously the tallest one. Although they were at different levels, with his natural ¡°divine power¡±, the 2.1-meter-tall man was holding onto that new martial arts student and beating him brutally.


    ¡°He¡¯s also a genius. His body only started growing rapidly in the past couple of years. Otherwise, he would have been noticed and recruited by major universities.¡±


    Lin Yao sighed. Next to him, Zhang Heng said enviously, ¡°Your news is outdated. Zhou Yang has already been noticed. I heard that he has been trained by the school as a key seedling. He is provided with nutrient drinks every day, and there are coaches who specially train and guide him. Several dojos are also looking for him, hoping that he will practice their techniques. For this reason, those dojos have spent a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The dojos were begging Zhou Yang to learn their techniques. On the other hand, he was still worrying about picking up diamond techniques, Lin Yao felt the malice of the world again.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    As two envious sighs were heard, the match ended. Zhou Yang was second, mainly because this martial artist had been a martial artist for two months and had learnedbat skills. Although Zhou Yang had exceptional talent, it was obviously harder to surpass that level.


    However, this was already amazing enough. Furthermore, given Zhou Yang¡¯s physique, he would certainly absorb more spirit energy than ordinary martial artists after he advanced to a martial artist. His basic attributes were also significantly higher than those of ordinary martial artists. This was also why many dojos were eyeing him.


    In this world, strong people would always win.


    What Lin Yao cared about was ability. After the match, arge number of girls in the ss surrounded the four of them, handing them water and wiping away their sweat. A brawl even broke out. This made Lin Yao see the advantages of being a super-genius.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shaking his head, Lin Yao was about to leave that ce to train a little. No matter how good the treatment of super-geniuses was, it had nothing to do with him.


    However, before Lin Yao could leave, the one-eyed ss instructor came.


    With a loud bang, the instructor pped his hands thunderously. His random p attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When he saw everyone staring at him, the instructor said with satisfaction, ¡°Listen. Tomorrow is the 7th of August, the day of the Spirit Energy Festival. There will be seven holidays. However, you have to train properly during these seven days. If you idle around, I¡¯ll show you what cruelty is when youe back. Get it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys eat? Louder!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After hearing everyone shout loudly, the one-eyed instructor nodded in satisfaction. He then smiled and said, ¡°There is also some good news. After the holiday, our city will organize a major assessment. It will be a ss assessment, followed by an overall cohort assessment. Finally, under the observation of the city leaders, we¡¯ll conduct the assessment for the entire city¡¯s third-year high school students. The city will give out many huge rewards, and some business associations and dojos will also provide resources¡­¡±


    Upon finishing his words, the instructor realized that everyone present, including the few martial artists and Zhou Yang, who were at front, did not seem very interested. The instructor knew why. Although the three students who had be martial artists could be considered geniuses, they were still far from being super-geniuses.


    Even though Zhou Yang was quite talented, he was ate bloomer. He might not even get a ranking during the school assessment, let alone the city assessment. There were also key sses above the ordinary sses. Yan Yan was one of the powerhouses taking the key sses. She was one of the advanced martial artists who possessed superb talent.


    The instructor, who knew this, smiled and said quickly, ¡°Listen. On this asion, as long as you can manage to get a ranking, you¡¯ll get resources and help onbat skills even if you get a ss ranking. However, there are only three ces in our ss. You¡¯ll have to work hard if you want them.¡±

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: 180 Grams of Energy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°There are only three ces in our ss.¡±


    These words finally piqued the interest of some people, and the three martial artists and Zhou Yang nced sharply at one another.


    The rest of the ss, who had a chance to advance and be martial artists, was also cheering secretly.


    Of course, this matter had nothing to do with Lin Yao and Zhang Heng, who were a pair of close buddies that shared weals and woes. Although Zhang Heng was very envious when he heard about the rewards from the instructor, he knew he would not be able to clinch the top three ces.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ After they get these resources, the gap between us will widen even further.¡±


    As he said that, Zhang Heng felt even more envious, though he did not feel much resentment.


    Focusing the resources on the geniuses was necessary in this world. After all, this was not a stable and peaceful ce, and humans could barely protect themselves by building cities. Outside the city were many vast barren territories entrenched with beasts and terrifying beings.


    Those beings attacked the cities from time to time. The reason Lin Yao had made up his mind to leave the city the day before was because he had heard that a city 500 kilometers away had been invaded and 500,000 people had died. He had sensed the urgency and taken the risk.


    This was a very dangerous world, and the spirit energy enabled individuals to gain and master powerful abilities. Therefore, human beings could only focus their resources on the strongest ones among them and cultivate them into top-notch powerhouses to support mankind.


    At the same time, the powerhouses who epted the resources had to also take on certain responsibilities. They would do so for two reasons. First, mankind had been educated into being responsible. Second, a military threat consisting of an army of 70 million soldiers was enforcing this.


    During the crisis of an invasion, the entire city would be under military control. Ordinary martial artists, women, and children who had not received resources could retreat into a refuge, but these geniuses would have to step up. Those who pulled away from their duties would be severely punished. The more resources one had received, the more severe the punishment would be.


    Though they benefited from epting the resources, they also had to fight at the forefront during a crisis. The army of 70 million martial artists was an assurance that these super-geniuses would step up.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many geniuses in the military, but the killings are intensive. Such killings can easily produce powerhouses. Unfortunately, the fatality rate is too high. Because of the high death rate, this is the home court of the civilians.¡±


    The hot-blooded army of 70 million was the pir of the civilian poption. Civilians whocked talent but yearned to excel would join the army in the killings. They might face countless deaths and injuries but would eventually learn and grow to be powerhouses. Because these powerhouses were once civilians, they would protect the other civilians from being oppressed by other powerhouses.


    It was because of this 70-million army that this ce could be peaceful. They would kill all the martial artists who wanted to overpower the rest.


    Of course, there were privileges to bing a martial artist. After all, martial arts powerhouses were weed everywhere. Some cities even offered sky-high relocation allowances for martial artists to live there. The rich people in some cities would also raise funds for the city to recruit martial artists. Ordinary folks would also chip in money and effort.


    Of course, there was a reason for this.


    First of all, although China had a unified government, there were beasts and terrifying beings everywhere in the wilderness. Therefore, the government was unable to render immediate support and help other areas. The invasion that had urred a few days ago was a good example of this. Although the Chinese army had eventually arrived and killed all the beasts that had invaded the city, the losses and casualties had been irreparable.


    Human reinforcements were very important when beasts invaded the city. Nevertheless, the garrisoned troops and the powerhouses were also very important. The defenders in the city had to be able to persist until reinforcements arrived.


    In order to hold the fort, the local army was important, but the powerhouses were even more critical. After all, this was a world where one martial arts powerhouse could be as strong as an entire army.


    In the city, ordinary people with lower statuses hoped that the neighborhood they lived in could be protected by powerhouses. This concerned the lives and safety of both them and their families.


    The same applied to some high-status individuals. When a bird¡¯s nest was overturned, no eggs remained intact. Once the city was invaded, these people would also face a deadly crisis. Even if they escaped death, they would have to go to military court. Even though this was no fault of theirs, their powers and titles would be removed.


    Therefore, in the city, both powerful and ordinary people weed the powerhouses. The more powerhouses there were, the better.


    This resulted in martial artists having special privileges. However, because of the deterrence achieved by the 70-million army, the privileges were not excessive and a bnce had been reached.


    At the same time, those in power were not stupid. They were giving high relocation fees to the powerhouses. Thus, besides some top-tier cities, all the other cities were less attractive ces to move to.


    As a result, a peculiar situation hade about. The city¡¯s high-level officials were all trying to get super-geniuses from their hometowns.


    In Lin Yao¡¯s previous life, moving to other ces had been extremely easy and relocation had been verymon. However, in this world, it was very difficult for humans to leave their city and move to another ce. Thus, every family was emotionally rooted in the ce they lived in. At the same time, the parents, family members, ssmates, and good friends of the super-geniuses remained in the city because it was inconvenient to relocate. This also made it difficult for the geniuses to leave their hometowns.


    In most cases, the cities were more likely to sessfully recruit geniuses from their hometowns. The number and strength of the fighters would affect the safety of the city and countless people, as well as the hats and heads of those in power.


    Therefore, every city was very willing to invest in the training of geniuses.


    It was impossible to allocate the same amount of resources to everyone. Therefore, they would invest more in those who could be powerhouses.


    How did they distinguish super-geniuses and powerhouses? Writers might need to beuded, but martial artists only needed topete in fights.


    Therefore, every year, each city would hold variouspetitions to discover the super-geniuses in it. The tournament held for third-year high school students was one of thesepetitions.


    The country provided resources because everyone was part of the poption.


    The city provided resources because people wanted to retain the geniuses in their hometown and nurture them so there would be greater achievements.


    There were also performance indicators when it came to school. As the base and cradle for cultivating talent, the school instructors and the principal would receive bonuses and political achievements if geniuses appeared orrge numbers of students advanced and became martial artists. There would also be punishments for deteriorated performance. Therefore, school leaders would also find ways to attract investments and nurture students.


    The ss instructors had performance indicators too. This was why there were three ces for each ss.


    The danger of this era had caused this world to have many hierarchical levels as well as distinct rewards and punishments. This was the only way mankind could resist the great crisis brought about by the Spirit Energy Revival.


    Unfortunately, because of the Spirit Energy Revival, there were also greater physical differences between humans. One powerhouse was stronger than 100 ordinary people. Most of the benefits, even when they were cascaded down to the ss, would eventually go to the geniuses. However, due to military deterrence, these super-geniuses would fight at the forefront during a crisis. Therefore, Lin Yao and the group were not jealous to the point of hate.


    ¡°The top three of the ss will be rewarded. They will umte points for next year¡¯s college entrance examination, but this has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shaking their heads, Lin Yao and Zhang Heng stepped aside to carry out their own training.


    After a day of training, it was almost time for school dismissal.


    When he left the school, Lin Yao felt strange upon seeing that the sky had not darkened.


    ¡°When ites to work or school, this world tries its best to avoid the night. People get off work and school in the evening. Night hotels are frequently busted. There are abundant resources, and it is thus unnecessary to work overtime. Being a martial artist requires strong willpower. One can¡¯t possibly be corrupted, right?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ this also has something to do with military boxing. Military boxing can only be exercised a few times a day. It¡¯s pointless to remain at school.¡±


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s guess, but he had a feeling that the situation was not that simple. Still, these things had nothing to do with him so he did not think too much about them.


    Although he felt that the tree-nting system was useless, Lin Yao had an idea in his mind. Therefore, he did not stop going to the orphanage.


    However, this time, before going to the orphanage, he took out his wallet and retrieved all the red packets and pocket money that his predecessor had received in the past.


    Lin Yao¡¯s current family was very ordinary. They were neither rich nor poor. Therefore, they gave him very little pocket money and a small Lunar New Year red packet. Nevertheless, his predecessor had been a very thrifty person and had gradually umted a lot of savings over time. However, he had passed on before spending them and left behind 4,000 yuan of savings for Lin Yao, who had taken over his body.


    ¡®This money really helps a lot.¡¯


    Holding the wallet, Lin Yao got busy shopping in the surrounding shops.


    Soon, he bought arge number of toy cars, cloth dolls, and snacks.


    He bought so many things that he was carrying a bag bigger than himself.


    ¡®Fortunately, I have a very strong physique now. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to take a cab.¡¯


    While carrying a big bag that was even taller than him, Lin Yao ran directly to the orphanage. To his surprise, Qin Xue and Yan Yan were also present. ording to Zhang Heng, they only came to this ce once a week.


    His arrival attracted the attention of everyone in the orphanage, including the twodies and the children.


    He could not help it. The bag he was carrying was huge and thus eye-catching.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very normal for an idler like me toe, right? But why would a genius like youe again? Don¡¯t you need to train?¡±


    While talking, Lin Yao also greeted the surrounding children and opened the bag he was carrying.


    As he opened it, arge number of toys and snacks greeted everyone¡¯s eyes. The children cheered at the sight of this.


    Then, Lin Yao sat beside his bag and distributed the toys and snacks to each of the children.


    As she was watching Lin Yao distributing the toys, Yan Yan¡¯s words were caught in her throat.


    On the other hand, Qin Xue said happily, ¡°Yanyan, I¡¯ve told you that Lin Yao is not a bad guy.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? This may be a plot to make you lower your guard.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, one should always guard oneself against people who might harm them,¡± said Lin Yao.


    Upon hearing these words, Qin Xue stared at Lin Yao crossly again.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, I¡¯m putting in a good word for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m reminding you.¡±


    The distribution of toys was always a happy asion. It was especially happy now, as Lin Yao had asked the children about their interests and hobbies during his volunteering work yesterday. All the things he took out of his bag were their favorites. Therefore, the children in the orphanage felt very grateful for Lin Yao. Endless voices were now addressing him as Big Brother.


    Instinctively, Lin Yao smiled when he heard thepliments of these obedient children. As they watched this heartwarming scene, Qin Xue and Yan Yan¡¯s opinion about Lin Yao improved greatly.


    ¡°These things must have cost you a bomb. Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± asked Yan Yan. She was very smart and had observed based on some details that Lin Yao was not a wealthy person.


    Lin Yao just shrugged.


    ¡°I can afford this. Rest assured. I don¡¯t do things beyond my means. I just didn¡¯t expect that the famous Ice Snow Princess would care about other people.¡±


    ¡°It seems that I have a very bad reputation at school.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s certainly not good, but it¡¯s not that bad either. Guys think of you as proud, cold, and arrogant. There are very few negativements. After all, you¡¯re very beautiful, and men always give preferential treatment to pretty girls.¡±


    ¡°Pretty? Have you switched targets from Qin Xue to me?¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to disgrace myself. I also don¡¯t want any trouble.¡±


    Beautifuldies were femme fatales.


    Lin Yao¡¯s words were rather vague, but Yan Yan understood what he meant.


    ¡°Are you that cowardly?¡±


    ¡°Why is this cowardly? I¡¯m just following my heart.¡±


    Lin Yao felt no repulsion for beauty but he was a bit of a male chauvinist. He nned to be stronger first before he would consider romance.


    As the two conversed, Qin Xue finished what she was doing and walked over to them.


    ¡°Student Lin, Xiaoqing, Xiaofeng, and the rest of the children are very happy. Thank you. I was right about you. You¡¯re really a good person, but I¡¯m very sorry. I really don¡¯t want to be in a romantic rtionship before the college entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lin Yao was at a loss for words when he heard Qin Xue¡¯s words. He sensed that Qin Xue was sincerely praising him for being a good person but also felt helpless upon hearing her rejection.


    Most importantly, Lin Yao had beenbeled as a good man before he¡¯d confessed his love. This also made him feel helpless.


    While looking at the petite junior high school girl¡¯s figure, which resembled that of his young sister, Lin Xiaodie, Lin Yao ruffled the hair on her small head.


    ¡°Stop thinking about romance and attributing everything I do to a boy pursuing a girl.¡±


    This was his response to Qin Xue¡¯s words. However, for some reason, Qin Xue was somewhat unhappy upon hearing this.


    ¡°Humph¡­ You were clearly the one who wooed me first, but you¡¯re chiding me now.¡±


    Lin Yao was surprised by this response but could not retort. Although the confession had been made by his predecessor, he was the one upying this body now.


    ¡°Poof¡­¡±


    His helpless look made Yan Yanugh, and Lin Yao was stunned by the scene of ¡°blooming snow¡±.


    While chatting and jesting, Lin Yao and the twodies finished distributing the toys. Afterward, they busied themselves with other things for a while before going home.


    On his way home, Lin Yao felt respect and admiration for the twodies. He was well aware that he volunteered because he wanted to umte energy. This reason was very different from the twodies¡¯ reasons. The two of them volunteered out of kindness. Therefore, Lin Yao found himself liking them.


    Well, this admiration came in the form of a tonic friendship. After all, typically, people would not dislike kind people and were also more willing to be friends with them.


    The sky had already darkened when he got home. What Lin Yao had been concerned about had happened again. He discovered that nightlife was non-existent in this world. His previous world had had a bustling night scene. However, this world was nothing like that. Although the streets were notpletely empty, there were very few vehicles and pedestrians. On the other hand, many guards in special uniforms were patrolling the streets.


    In fact, Lin Yao had been questioned by them several times.


    ¡®I always sense something amiss at night. Entertainment is non-existent¡­ Forget it. These thoughts are useless. I better take care of myself. I hope what I did today was useful.¡¯


    After returning home, Lin Yao trained thrice and increased his body limit by 0.03%. He then took a bath and sat on a chair to revise his culture lessons. Because he had gotten home slightlyte, Lin Yao only studied for an hour.


    When he felt that it was almost time, he sat on the bed and looked inside himself at the energy points floating on the small sapling. Lin Yao heaved a sigh of relief after getting a clear glimpse at the numbers on the sapling.


    ¡®As expected, my guess was correct. Besides sincerity, it also takes ability to get energy points.¡¯


    [Energy: 180 grams]

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Kabbh Tree of Life</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Every kind heart is equal. However, there are differences in human abilities and how much each individual can contribute¡­


    For example, in his previous world, individuals who wanted to protect the environment could only save water and electricity, whereas a certain big shot could nt countless saplings in the desert.


    Both actions carried the same kind of sincerity. In fact, a big shot¡¯s kindness might be lesser. After all, other people might be acting whole-heartedly, whereas a big shot was just spending a bit of money and taking a bit of time out of his busy schedule. Undoubtedly, thetter was more capable and could contribute 100 times more than the former.


    The small sapling in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness obviously grew based on contribution and not sincerity. Yesterday, Lin Yao had been busy the entire day, but his energy points had only increased by one gram. Today, he¡¯d also been busy the entire day, but because he had bought many toys and snacks and brought more joy to the orphanage¡¯s children, his energy points had reached 180 grams.


    ¡®Money is not everything but it can achieve most things. As long as I have enough money and am willing to spend it, I won¡¯t be short of energy points¡­ Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have money now.¡¯


    This was a very sorrowful situation, and even Lin Yao fell silent for a long time.


    ¡®Forget it. I won¡¯t dwell on this anymore. I¡¯ve solved the first problem of the sapling system.¡¯


    Lin Yao was happy that he had gotten many energy points at one go. He had found a shortcut to getting energy points and fulfilled the first requirement of the sapling system. However, Lin Yao had more things to worry about.


    It was not enough to increase the points in the system. The system evolved from The Ant Forest, and its only ability was to nt trees. Even if Lin Yao were to obtain more energy points, his abilities would also be associated with tree nting.


    Sadly, he also had to find a tree to nt on his own.


    Fortunately, during the daytime, Lin Yao had not only studied but also researched information on various tree species. Lin Yao¡¯s depressed mood had also livened up after today¡¯s quest for information. He¡¯d discovered that things were probably not as terrible as he had imagined.


    ¡®If I was in the previous world, it would be terrible to only have one ability¡ªin this case, tree nting. However, this world is different. Besides enabling the animals to mutate, the Spirit Energy Revival has also enabled humans to practice martial arts. nts have mutated as well, and many of them have be king-level monsters that grow in restricted areas. If I can nt such a tree, I¡¯m certain I won¡¯t be weaker than a super-genius.¡¯


    As he thought about this, Lin Yao opened his notebook and retrieved the information on this world¡¯s powerful trees, something that he had researched during the day.


    As he flipped through the notebook, information on some spirit trees greeted Lin Yao¡¯s eyes.


    [The Bodhi Tree, also known as the tree of enlightenment, is a spirit tree discovered by the Chinese government in 2031 in a mystic realm. ording to the legend, sitting under the Bodhi Tree will greatly enhance mankind¡¯sprehensive ability and enlighten humans instantly. It can also sharpen their minds and increase theirprehension. Consuming tea made with the leaves of the Bodhi Tree has the same effect. There are also legends on the Inte about a super-genius that picked up king-levelbat skills after wearing the seed of a Bodhi Tree for seven days.]


    After he read the entire introduction of the Bodhi Tree, only two words came to Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Very powerful¡­¡¯


    ¡®If I nt a Bodhi tree, I¡¯ll be considered a powerful super-genius even if my physique does not improve. I¡¯ll be able to instantly pick up any martial arts skills that Ie across.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao was in high spirits and immediately switched on theputer beside the table to research how he could get the seeds and leaves of the Bodhi Tree.


    However, when he checked, Lin Yao¡¯s heart turned cold on the spot.


    [Only a hero who has made a first-ss contribution will have the chance to exchange his merit for an epiphany opportunity under the Bodhi Tree. ording to the existing information, extraordinarily talented students of Magic University and Beijing University may have the opportunity to go for it.]


    [The leaves of the Bodhi Tree also require merit in exchange. ording to the existing information, someone has seen Bodhi Tree leaves get exchanged for one billion yuan at an auction.]


    [The Bodhi Tree seed can be worn for a long time to enhance one¡¯sprehensive ability. The method of getting it is unknown.]


    After checking the Inte for half an hour and reading endless information, Lin Yao had no choice but to drop the idea of ??nting a Bodhi Tree. This thing was too rare and difficult to obtain.


    ¡®Bodhi Tree leaves, even the easiest to obtain, are already worth more than one billion yuan. Furthermore, the Bodhi Tree epiphany opportunity and Bodhi Tree seed require one to carry out meritorious deeds. Never mind.¡¯


    He gave up on the idea of growing a Bodhi Tree. Fortunately, he also saw several tree species simr to the Bodhi Tree on the Inte.


    [The Hibiscus Tree, which is found on a small ind in Japan, has sun patterns on it. It is said that one will be able toprehend the sun¡¯s true fire when one looks at it. Wearing Hibiscus Tree branches and leaves long term can transform the body into the body of a sun.]


    [The Seven-World Tree, which was discovered in the mystic realm of Northern Europe, is said to support the subsystems of the Nine-World Trees in Nordic Mythology. There are seven mystic realms on the tree, and the tree trunk can be used to create space enclosures.]


    [The Big Locust Tree grows in the forbidden life zone of the underworld. It is the king lord monster. The Big Locust Tree has the power to manipte the yin aura in the world. The ce where it grows is filled with the yin aura, which the sun cannot prate, and countless ghosts and souls are lodged in it¡­]


    [The Golden Apple Treees from a small ind in Northern Europe. The Golden Apple can maintain one¡¯s appearance and prolong one¡¯s lifespan. The powers of the Golden Apple Tree are unknown¡­]


    [The Opposite Shore Flower, also known as the Mand Flower, is said to be able to evoke the memory of the dead. It can also lure humans to death¡­]


    It was only after researching that Lin Yao discovered the presence of numerous powerful tree species in this world. The names and abilities of each of these tree species made Lin Yao covet them badly.


    ¡®The Bodhi Tree, the Hibiscus Tree, the Big Locust Tree, and the Golden Apple Tree¡­ I¡¯ll make it big as long as I get any one of them.¡¯


    The path to sess was right before him. Lin Yao¡¯s hands, which had been researching the tree information, began to tremble.


    However, soon, something that made him tremble even more happened. These trees had wonderful powers, but each of them carried an expensive and frightening price tag. After scanning around, Lin Yao did not see anything with a price of lower than a million yuan.


    ¡®An entire spirit tree is absolutely priceless, and even remnants of one cost more than a million yuan. How am I supposed to get it?¡¯


    Of course, there were also things that did not cost money. The king lord Big Locust Tree from the underworld was one of them. It was just that it cost life instead of money.


    ¡®Perhaps I have to choose something more inferior.¡¯


    There were more inferior trees, such as the Thunder Tree, the Sunflower Tree, and so on. However, after seeing many good options, Lin Yao felt indignant about settling for something lesser.


    ¡®I¡¯ll search again. I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t find anything powerful and inexpensive.¡¯


    Bending over theputer desk, Lin Yao screened the options one by one all night. Atst, the name of a tree species caught Lin Yao¡¯s attention.


    [The Kabbh Tree of Life]


    The Kabbh Tree of Life was also known as the inverted tree. ording to the Old Testament Book of Genesis, the tree of life was located in the center of the Garden of Eden. It was used to describe the so-called path of man to God and the creation of the world from nothing.


    This was also a sacred tree. In a monotheistic religion, it contained everything. There were 10 mass points and 22 paths on the tree. If one could cultivate from the kingdom mass point to the crown state, one would be a perfect person¡ªa God.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: The Tree of Light</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Kabbh Tree of Life was Lin Yao¡¯s goal. Of course, what Lin Yao had in mind was not the entire Kabbh Tree of Life. The West had not discovered this tree, and he might not be able to obtain it either. The closest to it was the Celestial Tree in the secret Heaven Mountain.


    There were not 10 emanations and 22 paths on that tree, but an angelic consciousness slept on the Celestial Tree, and it was now considered a sacred tree by the church.


    Lin Yao did not have ess to the Celestial Tree. Every leaf produced by the Celestial Tree was regarded as a sacred object by the church. There were also some powerful and wealthy believers who bought them for worship. However, the price of each sacred leaf was over one billion yuan.


    What Lin Yao wanted was the seed of the Tree of Light. The Tree of Light had evolved from ordinary trees surrounded by the aura of the Celestial Tree. Because the aura of the Celestial Tree was so powerful, all the trees in the entire Heaven Mountain were affected by the Celestial Tree and turned into Trees of Light. Besides, the church also intentionally cultivated them, which was why there were many Trees of Light.


    This meant that it was more likely that Lin Yao couldnd his hands on them. More importantly, the Tree of Light was powerful. ording to the information on the Inte, the Tree of Light could emit holy light. The leaves of the Tree of Light could also expel most diseases and cure most injuries. The church had been selling Leaves of Light and holy water soaked with a Leaf of Light.


    ¡®Right now, it is impossible for me to have the original leaves or the original seed of a sacred tree. However, I have the energy points and atavism might be possible for the trees. Therefore, the best choice is the subsystem of the sacred tree. The Bodhi Tree and the Hibiscus Tree might be strong, but there are no seeds left. The Big Locust Tree is easily essible but too gloomy. It will be troublesome if it is bad for the body. The Tree of Light is the best choice. It has an extraordinary origin, and there is a possibility of achieving atavism. More importantly, the ability of the Tree of Light is very useful to me now. Even if I only have the ability of the Tree of Light, I can still make use of its healing ability to be a doctor.¡¯


    After making a decision, there were still other issues to worry about. Compared to the leaves of other trees, which cost hundreds of millions, the leaves of the Tree of Light were not very expensive. However, this was only when they werepared to sacred trees. Lin Yao still could not afford them.


    ¡®The leaves of the Tree of Light can relieve most diseases in the world and heal most injuries. This is a must-have for all households and the best item for traveling. Buy it now. One only costs 20,000 yuan¡­¡¯


    The Kabbh Tree of Life was a legend, while the leaves of the Celestial Tree were sacred. As for the leaves of the Tree of Light, people made money by selling them. They could be purchased online and in physical stores. However, due to the miraculous effects of the leaves of the Tree of Light, every leaf still cost more than 10,000 yuan. This was a very small amountpared to other leaves, which cost 100 million yuan. However, as a high school student, Lin Yao still could not afford them.


    ¡®What should I do? Do I need to work to make money?¡¯


    Lin Yao first thought of working to earn money. However, he quickly gave up on this idea. It would take ages to earn the money. Besides, he was in his third year of high school, so he did not have time for this.


    After frowning and pondering this for a long while, Lin Yao gritted his teeth and ran directly to his parents¡¯ door.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, open the door. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Aftering to this world a month ago, Lin Yao finally understood that he had not taken over someone¡¯s life. This was the other him in the parallel world. Therefore, although his current parents and his original parents were very different due to their experiences, there was still some resemnce between them. Thus, it was natural that he greeted them as his parents.


    ¡°Xiaoyao,e in.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s parents were also martial artists and practiced every day for the sake of remaining in good health. However, there was a wide gap in their capabilities, so the family of five trained in different ces.


    It was now early in the morning. Lin Yao¡¯s parents had already been up for quite some time and were preparing to cook and head out.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you need any money for tutoring fees?¡±


    ¡°No, the government has long issued an order to forbid schools from charging fees arbitrarily. I want to talk about something else.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Yao said with a hint of joy, ¡°Dad, Mom, I have awakened.¡±


    As soon as he said this, there was absolute silence in the room. After a few breaths, Lin Yao¡¯s parents came back to their senses and suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Are you having a fever?¡±


    ¡°What fever? I have awakened. I have really awakened. Please believe your son. I have the ability.¡±


    ¡°Have you really awakened?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke?¡±


    The Spirit Energy Revival had brought about many changes. Due to the easy integration of spirit energy and the aura of living things, mutations often urred in humans and various animals. Such mutations were mostly good and positive.


    In the past, Lin Yao¡¯s talents, such as intercepting and retaining more auras than ordinary people, and his natural divine power had been considered a kind of awakening. However, the level of this awakening was very low. There was another type of awakening that referred to a person having superpowers such as being able to release mes or ice. Yan Yan was such an example. She was hailed as the Ice Snow Princess, as that was her talent. Lin Yao was thinking of using that as an excuse to get support from his parents.


    He had considered it carefully before making the decision to reveal this to his parents. Firstly, he needed a valid reason to get 20,000 yuan from his parents. After all, this was not a small sum for an ordinary family.


    Secondly, Lin Yao knew that after activating the Tree of Light, unless he never used it, he would not be able to hide his changes. In that case, he might as well just say that he had awakened.


    Of course, after revealing his talents, he might also be targeted by others.


    Lin Yao was not too worried about this. Indeed, destruction pursued the great, and people would usually target geniuses. However, this depended on the situation. If he was living in a chaotic dark world where superpowers bullied the weak, he would naturally conceal his abilities and only reveal his strength when he was powerful enough.


    However, in the world that Lin Yao currently lived in¡­ the country was very stable. In this country, even people who were at the king level could not dominate the world at will. Even warlord figures were wary of the 70 million troops and the 10 million armed policemen in the country. In this era, martial artists might have privileges, but society was still governed by thew. Therefore, Lin Yao did not need to worry about anything. As long as he was not foolish enough to provoke others, it was very unlikely that others would take action against him. Instead, the government, schools, and dojos would try using all kinds of means to recruit him.


    After he sorted out his thoughts, he realized the obvious solution was not to hide his talents. Of course, Lin Yao also had his reservations. He would never reveal anything about his transmigration or collecting Avedha-vasa to nt trees.


    Lin Yao had considered all this before approaching his parents. After recounting everything, Lin Yao told his parents that now that he had awakened, he needed the seed of the Tree of Light as a medium.


    Lin Yao¡¯s parents did not doubt his words, as it wasmon for the abilities of the fully awakened to be strange and bizarre. Many of them required a certain medium to work.


    The other reason they did not doubt him was that Lin Yao did not ask for money directly. He just asked for leaves. This could not be a deception. Besides, Lin Yao had never deceived his parents, so they naturally would not suspect him.


    ¡°Do you need the leaves of the Tree of Light? The better the leaves, the better they will be for you, right? We still have some money.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just awakened. I don¡¯t know much about these things. It is better to be careful. Let¡¯s just get 20,000 yuan worth of Leaves of Light. We can afford 20,000 yuan. Any amount higher than that would be too much.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was afraid that his abilities would be useless, did not dare ask for too much.


    However, as soon as he said this, his parents vehemently objected.


    ¡°What kind of nonsense is that? There is no shortage of money at home for your awakening medium.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We might not be able to give you the best support, but we can still afford an awakening medium.¡±


    Despite how much Lin Yao tried to dissuade him, Lin Yao¡¯s father entered the house and took out all his money.


    Lin Yao was helpless yet moved at the same time.


    ¡°No matter how poor we are, we can¡¯t give up on education. No matter how difficult life is, we can¡¯t make our children suffer with us.¡±

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Photosynthesis</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°No matter how poor we are, we can¡¯t give up on education. No matter how difficult life is, we can¡¯t make our children suffer with us.¡±


    While he sighed, Lin Yao alsopletely agreed with his parents in this life.


    ¡®I will be filial to my parents in this world. I hope that the two of us have exchanged bodies. Given your character, I suppose you will be filial to my parents on behalf of my original self.¡¯


    Even before the training ended, Lin Yao¡¯s parents, who brought all the money with them, got Lin Yao to go with them to the church in the city.


    The Leaf of Light was a viable investment and could be purchased in major pharmacies, but it was produced in the West, and the leaves sold in the church were probably the most authentic ones.


    Fortunately, the people in the church also needed to train. By the time Lin Yao arrived, the people in the church had already gotten up.


    ¡°Hello, this is not the time for Mass. If you want toe, please do so after training.¡±


    ¡°Father, we are here to buy a Leaf of Light.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Has something happened at home?¡±


    Since the Leaf of Light could heal and expel diseases, people often went there to buy some. The priest did not say anything. He just led Lin Yao to the nearby shop.


    Soon, Lin Yao saw a Leaf of Light that cost 20,000 yuan.


    However, this leaf was rejected by Lin Yao¡¯s parents right away. They wanted to choose a better one.


    Lin Yao¡¯s family was not wealthy, but after 20 years of hard work, they had saved about 300,000 yuan.


    Upon finding out that Lin Yao had awakened, Lin Yao¡¯s parents had brought all their savings with them without any hesitation. Their spendings almost exceeded their budget.


    Lin Yao was moved by their actions. At the same time, he realized that, to a martial artist, awakening was like passing apetitive examination like the ancient imperial examination.


    In ancient times, a family would do everything to groom a schr. As long as that person seeded in the examinations, the status of the family would be different and they could move up the socialdder. Right now, Lin Yao was the schr-to-be in the family¡­ No, he was the martial-artist-to-be.


    This put him under some pressure, but it also meant that he would have a good start. After searching through the store, Lin Yao finallynded his hands on a huge Fruit of Light.


    However, as soon as he took the fruit, the priest frowned and stepped in to give advice.


    ¡°Although this Fruit of Light is produced by a golden knight-level tree, it is the smallest of all tree fruits. It is not as effective as the same level of leaves. If this is used for life-saving purposes, I would suggest you choose the golden leaves.¡±


    ¡°We will take this.¡±


    Although the leaves could also sprout with the nourishment of energy points, they felt more at ease with the fruit.


    Since Lin Yao insisted on it, his parents did notment further.


    The priest made no other remarks as well. He had no idea that Lin Yao wanted to nt a Tree of Light. A secret technique was required to achieve that.


    Thus, Lin Yao bought the fruit produced by a golden knight-level tree.


    The knight that the priest referred to was the martial artist of the East.


    Because of cultural differences, the East and the West had different divisions and names for transcendents.


    For example, the East would collectively name them martial artists, while the West named them knights. America would call its domestic transcendents heroes.


    There were also various ways of distinguishing them. As Lin Yao had said previously, the martial artists in the East were ranked into heaven, earth, ck, and yellow ones. The knights in the West were ranked ording to the eight virtues. The heroes in America were ranked ording to SABCD. Other smaller countries like Southeast Asia called them people who practiced oriental ck magic. They were called ninjas in Japan and pdins in Athens. In short, the transcendents had different names and ssifications in different countries, which was very confusing. Therefore, the foolishizens ssified them into iron, bronze, silver, gold, diamond, and king, mainly to make it easy to understand. Otherwise, one person might say that they were a knight and someone else could say that they were an earth-level martial artist. However, there would be no way to tell who was stronger.


    After buying what he wanted, Lin Yao felt a little worried that his tree-nting system might be useless. 300,000 yuan was not a small sum. This was all the savings they had at home. However, his parents reassured him and told him not to worry too much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be overly burdened by it. We can still afford 300,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t awaken.¡±


    Although they reassured their son, they were full of expectations and were hoping that he would seed.


    Lin Yao himself was brimming with anticipation as well. He did not return home. Instead, he found a remote ce, grabbed the fruit of the Tree of Light, sank his mind, andmunicated with the small sapling in his mind as well as the energy ball on it.


    As he closed his eyes andmunicated with the young sapling through his consciousness, changes quickly took ce.


    First, the energy ball vibrated, and then the 100 grams of energy turned into a warm current and flowed into Lin Yao¡¯s palm and into the fruit of the Tree of Light.


    As the energy point prated the fruit, it underwent changes, emitting a shining green light. However, this light quickly dissipated, and an inexplicable suction formed in Lin Yao¡¯s hand. The suction was very strong. Itpletely devoured the special power within the Fruit of Light as well as the essence of the core and the pulp.


    Without the power and essence, the Fruit of Light dried up instantly. Lin Yao had no time for that. The strange power of the Fruit of Light entered his body, rushing into his soul before being integrated into the small sapling below the energy ball.


    The essence of the Fruit of Light was white in color. When the infusion of the essence took ce, the original cartoon-like sapling in Lin Yao¡¯s mind slowly turned white. During this process, the energy points that had originally prated the fruit of the Tree of Light acted like a fusion agent, elerating the fusion and growth of the two.


    Soon, all the essence of the Fruit of Light had been infused into the small sapling in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness, turning it totally white. At the same time, a warm feeling was transmitted to Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind.


    The warmth in his body was brought about by the seedlings of the white Tree of Light. The Tree of Light, which was affected by the sacred Celestial Tree, could expel diseases and heal injuries, while Lin Yao¡¯s small sapling was cultivated from a gold-level Tree of Light. Henceforth, although the Tree of Light was newly grown, Lin Yao felt free from worry andpletely at ease. He had the feeling that even if he did nothing afterward, under the warmth of the Tree of Light, he would be immune from all diseases and live for over 150 years.


    ¡®It¡¯s really convenient.¡¯


    Lin Yao did not have a good teacher. Although there were coaches of the warlord level at both theke and the academy, each of those coaches had to take care of hundreds of people. All they could do was correct Lin Yao¡¯s and the other students¡¯ movements, but they could not go into specifics. Besides, Lin Yao had not had good nourishment products in the past, and strenuous activities strengthened and hurt the body at the same time. All these activities had resulted in Lin Yao sustaining hidden injuries. Right now, thanks to the nourishment of the Tree of Light, Lin Yao¡¯s hidden injuries healed little by little. He felt like a baby returning to his mother¡¯s body.


    ¡®This can be considered a reconstruction of the origin.¡¯


    The benefits of the Tree of Light seedlings were many more than that. The instinctive function of the Tree of Light was to nourish the body and heal any hidden wounds. With the nting of the tree, an ability was reflected in Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s face fell when he sensed that ability.


    ¡®Why this ability? I am not asking for Holy Light. It¡¯s fine if I am given the ability to cure and expel diseases. As a human being, why do I need the ability to photosynthesize?¡¯


    Yes. The ability that Lin Yao had obtained was the photosynthesizing ability that all nts had.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for consuming 100 grams of energy points and nting the seedlings of the Tree of Light. Due to the characteristics of the Tree of Light, the host now has the ability to absorb sunlight.]


    [Sunlight Absorption LV3: nts can use sunlight energy to assimte carbon dioxide and water to produce oxygen. The Tree of Light nted by the host is a derivative of the Sacred Tree of Light, which is verypatible with light energy, and photosynthesis is further upgraded. The host can now absorb sunlight to grow.]

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: The Three Masters of the Poor</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for nting the seedlings of the Tree of Light. The host now has the ability to absorb sunlight.]


    After reading through all the information on sunlight absorption, Lin Yao finally understood what was going on. Upon nting the tree, he felt heat flowing from both inside and outside. The inner heat came from the warmth of the Tree of Light, while the external heat was caused by the absorption of the sun rays that shone down on him.


    To be honest, Lin Yao was saddened by this ability. When he saw his parents looking at him expectantly, he felt heartbroken.


    ¡®The ability to absorb sunlight is useless. If I had the ability to heal injuries or recover from diseases, I¡¯d be able to earn money at the hospital.¡¯


    Yes, Lin Yao had chosen the Tree of Light because it could earn money. After all, Lin Yao needed energy points, and as long as he had enough money, he could obtain energy points quickly.


    However, right now his n had failed.


    Upon seeing the dimmed expression on Lin Yao¡¯s face, his parents understood what was going on.


    ¡°Have you failed? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    His mother offered him words offort while his father patted him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Only one in a million people have such a talent. It¡¯s alright that you failed. Look at ourmunity, You are the only one who showed signs of awakening. You are already a genius.¡±


    Actually, Lin Yao¡¯s parents felt depressed. After spending all their savings, their son was still a failure. However, they were worried that their son would feel even guiltier. Therefore, they stopped themselves from sinking in despair andforted Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao calmed himself down, trying hard to keep a smile on his face. ¡°Who said that I failed? It¡¯s just that my awakening ability is not very ideal.¡±


    Upon saying that, Lin Yao revealed his ability and joked about it.


    ¡°With photosynthesis, our family can at least prepare fewer servings of food in the future. I will be full by basking in the sunlight every day.


    ¡°In fact, I won¡¯t need to beg even if I end up a homeless man. I will fill my stomach when I sleep on the road on a sunny day. Ha ha ha.¡±


    At this thought, Lin Yao burst intoughter.


    After they learned that Lin Yao had not failed but merely had an ability that was not as ideal, big smiles formed on his parents¡¯ faces.


    His father gave his shoulder a hard pat.


    ¡°You have seeded! Good, good, that¡¯s great. Although this ability is not very powerful, only one person in a million awakens. You are now a genius. I heard that being able to awaken means that your body and spirit energy are verypatible. Given that you are in harmony with the spirit energy, the country will groom and nurture you.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! We have to count our lucky stars that you have awakened. What more do you want? Most awakened people do not have very powerful abilities, but they are all geniuses. Besides, I heard that many rich people would like a change in their family genes. Awakened people like you are very popr. You don¡¯t have to worry about getting a wife.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m only in high school. Studying is my priority now. No puppy love is allowed.¡±


    As Lin Yao¡¯s parents had said, there were only a few talented people in this world, and even fewer had gained powerful abilities upon being awakened.


    Although Lin Yao¡¯s ability was not good, he was still a one-in-a-million genius. Besides, both the city and the government had policies in ce to provide these geniuses with some material support in order to attract talent and prevent brain drain. In addition, there were indeed rich people who wanted a change in their family genes. Therefore, Lin Yao did not need to worry about his future.


    In short, although Lin Yao¡¯s awakening had not perfectly met his expectations, it was still fairly good. Also,pared to his parents, Lin Yao had more confidence in himself.


    This was because the Tree of Light was just a seedling right now.


    [Ding! System prompt: The host has nted the seedling of the Tree of Light. Please water and fertilize it frequently so that the seedling can grow quickly.]


    ¡®Seedlings can grow. One must wonder why The Ant Forest originally needed tens of thousands of grams of energy to nt a sapling, while I can nt it with 100 grams. This seems like a trap. I feel like this is a big tree that swallows energy. It will not grow without one million grams of energy.¡¯


    At this thought, Lin Yao did not look upset. Instead, he looked surprised.


    ¡®Since the sapling can grow, the abilities it will bring me will naturally evolve. Right now, it can absorb sunlight. When it is fully grown, I will definitely obtain the abilities of the Tree of Light, including the holy light, the dispelling ability, and the purifying ability. I will definitely learn them one by one. If the Tree of Light achieves atavism to be a Celestial Tree, I might be able to summon angels.¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the more Lin Yao anticipated this.


    After absorbing the fruit of the Tree of Light, Lin Yao did not go home, as he felt in top condition after being nourished by the seedling of the Tree of Light. He went straight to theke, ready toplete his morning training before returning home.


    His parents naturally did not object to it and followed Lin Yao to theke.


    Of course, they could not enter thekeside square, but they could wait by the edge of theke. Many people would watch their children exercise by theke every day.


    When Lin Yao and the others arrived at theke, the training by theke had already started, so there was no time for chatting. After the first round of exercise was over, Lin Yao quickly found a ce on the side and started the second round of exercises.


    There were not many gardenkes in Ninghai City, where Lin Yao lived. People who lived nearby came to theke as well. Therefore, many adults and children there knew them.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao and his parents, who had arrivedte, some of them even greeted them.


    ¡°Why were youte today?¡±


    This was just an ordinary inquiry. Their familiar acquaintances were expecting to hear that they had woken upte.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    ¡°Today, I apanied my son to his awakening.¡±


    As soon as his parents said this, there was instant silence in the area. After a long while, a familiar person opened his mouth in surprise. ¡°Awakened?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was awakened. My son Lin Yao needed a medium to be awakened. In order to give him the best preparation, we spent all our money. We didn¡¯t expect his awakening ability to not be so ideal¡­ Sigh.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s mother kept sighing while she exined, expressing her slight dissatisfaction. However, after hearing her words, everyone around them was filled with envy and widened their eyes in surprise. Even if the awakening was useless, Lin Yao was still better than ordinary people.


    Lin Yao¡¯s mother felt pleased that everyone was envious of them. No matter where one was, people in the country had a habit of showing off their children.


    Of course, this was also because there was no need to hide Lin Yao¡¯s awakened talent.


    ¡°Has he registered? I remember that even the lowest level, which is a Level-E Awakener, can receive 1,000 yuan a month from the government.¡±


    ¡°He was just awakened today. He has yet to register.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a mistake? The college entrance examination is around the corner, and the students are under great pressure¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Yao is very honest. How could he possibly lie? Sister, do you remember my daughter? Your son has been on close terms with Lian since a young age. They should spend more time together in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Still, it¡¯s a pity. Although my son was awakened, his abilities are not very good. It would be great if he had fire or ice abilities.¡±


    While she was speaking, one could tell that Lin Yao¡¯s mother still had some regrets, but she could not hide the smile on her face. The awakening of her child meant that he would surpass ordinary people in the future.


    Although it seemed that his awakening was not very powerful now, it was still an awakening. Moreover, in some cases, people started out with useless abilities but developed powerful abilities. In fact, some people even said that there were no useless talents, only useless people.


    Lin Yao¡¯s mother had full confidence in Lin Yao and believed that he could develop his abilities.


    Although other people might have differing opinions, an awakened person could live a better life than ordinary people as long as they put in a little effort. Therefore, many people were envious of them.


    Of course, only a few people were concerned about this. After learning that Lin Yao¡¯s talent was not ideal, most people just left after congratting them.


    ¡­


    While a group of parents chatted by theke, the exercise in the field was still ongoing. Whenbined with the breathing method, military boxing would be very taxing on the body. Therefore, as time passed, there were fewer and fewer people in the field. Only less than 500 people were left in the field, training under the leadership of the warlord soldiers up ahead.


    Suddenly, the people around Lin Yao¡¯s parents noticed an oddity.


    ¡°Sister, your son is still training. Won¡¯t this be taxing on his body?¡±


    Basically, everyone in China used to practice military boxing. Therefore, they all knew that although this boxing method could strengthen the body, if one did not have sufficient nutrients, the more one practiced, the more tiring it would be for the body. Someone had suddenly noticed that Lin Yao was still practicing and expressed their concern to Lin Yao¡¯s parents.


    His parents were also slightly nervous. They were worried that after discovering his poor awakening ability this morning, Lin Yao would try to show off his abilities and overexert himself.


    As they were worried sick about him and were ready to stop him, someone spoke up.


    ¡°It should be okay. Look, people who can¡¯t hold out anymore are all sweaty, and their bodies are trembling with fatigue. They are a little unstable when standing. On the contrary, Ah Yao does not look sweaty at all. He moves around easily. He does not seem to be overexerting himself.¡±


    Upon hearing that person¡¯s remarks, others also took a closer look at Lin Yao, who was exercising, and realized that this was indeed the case. After three consecutive rounds of military boxing, Lin Yao showed no signs of fatigue. Instead, he looked rxed as he continued the exercise. He did not seem like he was forcing himself to exercise.


    However, other people, especially those who were familiar with Lin Yao¡¯s family, began to have doubts.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I saw him exercise yesterday. He was only able to practice three times. Why is he capable of exercising for so many rounds today?¡±


    ¡°It should be because of the awakening ability.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the awakening ability only increase the absorption efficiency of spirit energy? It is impossible to extend the duration of the exercise.¡±


    Many people had simr doubts. The man who had pointed out that Lin Yao was not overexerting himself spoke up.


    ¡°Of course, ordinary awakened people cannot extend exercise duration. However, if one¡¯s awakening ability is suitable, things will be different.¡±


    After he said that, he looked at Lin Yao¡¯s parents and smiled.


    ¡°Sister, you are not being frank with us. If Ah Yao¡¯s ability is useful for his cultivation, it must not be a weak ability like you said. Instead, it must be one of the strongest abilities.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With an ability that can assist him in cultivation, as well as the increased absorption efficiency after his awakening, Ah Yao will be a genius in the future.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s mother felt confused by thements made by others.


    ¡°I am really clueless. Ah Yao said that the ability is useless, and I thought that was the case.¡±


    ¡°Ah Yao is still young. He must have been hoping for abilities rted to fire and ice, which are like special effects. However, one¡¯s martial arts are one¡¯s foundation. Your son¡¯s awakening ability is better than a fire ability.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. An awakened person who is in harmony with the spirit energy has better training effects than ordinary people. Now that the training time has been extended, your child will be a warlord soon.¡±


    The man who made thisment was the security captain of themunity that Lin Yao lived in. He was an advanced martial artist. Many people were convinced by his words, and this made many of them look at Lin Yao¡¯s parents with envy again.


    ¡°An awakening! Why does Lin Yao¡¯s family have such good fortune?¡±


    ¡°It would be great if my child was awakened too.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s mother, who was by theke, received endless praise for Lin Yao¡¯s talents. As for Lin Yao, he was totally unaffected by them and was still focusing his full attention on his training. He¡¯d wanted the Tree of Light because he had been after the Holy Light and wanted to expel diseases and heal injuries. Lin Yao had nned to acquire these three abilities. However, he had not expected to receive the ability to absorb sunlight.


    When Lin Yao had first gained this ability, he had thought it was useless. He had appeared to be very frustrated by it, which had affected his parents as well. However, as the exercise had begun, Lin Yao had slowly realized that something was different.


    In the past, although military boxing had been effective, it had been very strenuous and had consumed a lot of energy even though he had gone there with a full stomach. Whenever his energy was exhausted and his muscles became sore, he would have to stop training. If he pushed on, he would only overexert himself.


    However, the situation was different today. When he practiced under the sun, Lin Yao felt as if he was a Tree of Light, constantly absorbing sunlight into his body.


    The sunlight turned into light energy, and part of it made up for his physical exertion. Therefore, he could train for a longer period of time. Meanwhile, the other part turned into a beam of warm light, nourishing his muscles and cells and making him feel tireless.


    Thanks to the supplement of sunlight, although Lin Yao practiced military boxing three times in a row and was tired, he could still carry on training.


    ¡®I have yet to reach my limit. I can continue practicing.¡¯


    With these thoughts in his mind, Lin Yao did not leave the field. Instead, he kept training with the wealthy children who drank nourishment drinks, going through the fourth and fifth rounds of exercise.


    After the fifth round, Lin Yao could not take it anymore. He was covered in sweat and he copsed on the ground, panting and gasping for breath.


    ¡®Five rounds. My current limit has increased to five rounds. Sunlight absorption is not useless. It is a powerful auxiliary ability, especially for someone like me, who has no money.¡¯


    One needed nutrition to practice martial arts. In the past, Lin Yao had been unable to get a lot of nutrients because of his family situation. Now, this problem had been solved. He no longer needed nutrition drinks or the meat of magical beasts. As long as he basked in the sun, Lin Yao¡¯s cultivation speed would be akin to that of super-geniuses.


    No. Lin Yao himself was considered a super-genius.


    ¡®This is exactly the ability that I need the most now.¡¯


    In the past, Lin Yao had heard people say that the poor had to survive by eating soil and drinking the northwest?wind<sup>1</sup>. Right now, Lin Yao had gone a step further and advanced to the training method of basking in the sun.


    ¡®I have awakened and obtained the ability to bask in the sun, which will help me with my training. I wonder if anyone will be lucky enough to awaken and have the ability to eat soil and drink the northwest wind. If that happens, we could be hailed as the Three Masters of the Poor¡­ Wait, there mighte a day when I obtain all three training abilities.¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was thinking out of the box, even dreamed of the day when he would be famous and how he would answer if others asked about his training method. Perhaps he should tell them that he ate soil, drank the northwest wind, and basked in the sun.


    This formed such a beautiful picture that Lin Yao had to stop himself from thinking about it any longer.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Exceptionally High Training Efficiency</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao pushed aside his thoughts. When he returned to theke after training, he found his parents surrounded by people, and his arrival was greeted by constant praise. Lin Yao had some difficulty getting used to this.


    Fortunately, although he was talented, he had not be a powerhouse. The people around him did not fawn over him that obviously. After he finished dealing with them, along with his two younger siblings, the family of five walked home together.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve awakened. Can I tell my ssmates?¡±


    Lin Xiaodie, who was just a junior high school student with her hair in a ponytail, did not think much of it. While she felt happy for her brother, she also wanted to tell her ssmates about his awakening. This was also a way of showing off.


    ¡°Do what you like.¡±


    While his family was feeling happy about his awakening, Lin Yao sensed the changes in his body.


    Today was a bright and sunny day. While walking down the road, Lin Yao felt like a light-absorbing source. He was constantly absorbing energy from the sunlight scattered between the sky and the earth.


    As Lin Yao¡¯s body absorbed the gush of energying from the sun, he felt his body warming up as if he was soaking in a hot spring. It was a very refreshing feeling.


    Amid thisfort, Lin Yao also observed some subtle changes in his body. His body had been exhausted after training five times in a row, but it felt rejuvenated now as gushes of energy refilled it.


    ¡®Thanks to this progress, I¡¯ll be able to train again after spending two more hours in the sun.¡¯


    Originally, Lin Yao had only been able to train thrice in a row and had needed half a day to recover from the training. Now, Lin Yao could train five consecutive times and recover in just over two hours. Lin Yao could not contain the excitement and happiness about these changes in his heart.


    After returning home in a good mood, Lin Yao quickly ate a simple meal and then ran to the courtyard of his residence. He was not required to attend school, as it was the holidays.


    In the hot summer, ordinary people could not bear the scorching heat of the sun, but Lin Yao found the weather veryfortable.


    While standing under the sun, he calmed down and his consciousness entered his Sea of ??Consciousness.


    Apart from the small tree turning white and growing a branch in his Sea of ??Consciousness, there was also another change. The green energy ball above the small tree had be smaller, and there were 80 grams of energy.


    ¡®This is the only way to upgrade the seedlings. Unfortunately, 80 grams of energy is not enough for the upgrade.¡¯


    [Ding! System prompt: It takes 1,000 grams of energy to upgrade the seedling of the Tree of Light to a small sapling. Please work hard to umte them.]


    ¡®If I do volunteer work, it will take me 1,000 days, which is three years, to earn 1,000 grams of energy. I¡¯ll also need to spend money, but I¡¯m penniless now.¡¯


    Sighing and shaking his head, Lin Yao shifted his gaze away from the energy ball to the attribute interface above the small sapling.


    Lin Yao¡¯s attributes were still very shabby, but one of the changes surprised him greatly.


    [Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Techniques Practiced: 13th Military Boxing]


    [Realm: Human Body Limit (89.75%)]


    [Tree nted: Tree of Light (seedling)]


    [Talent: Sunlight Absorption LV3]


    Lin Yao was surprised by the Human Body Limit before he could review anything else.


    ¡®How did the Human Body Limit be 89.75%? It was 89.58% after thepletion of the evolution this morning. After I practiced military boxing five times this morning, it should have be 89.63%. Where did the extra 0.12%e from?¡¯


    Although 0.12% was a very small amount, it usually took 12 rounds of military boxing to attain it.


    Lin Yao remembered very clearly that he¡¯d only practiced five times in the morning.


    After pondering this under the sun, a thought urred to Lin Yao.


    ¡®Could the sunlight absorption not only enable me to train more but also improve my physique, thus allowing me to absorb more spirit energy each time I practice?¡¯


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s guess, and he tested it right afterward.


    He stood under the sun for two hours. Thanks to the nourishment of the sun, the body pain he¡¯d felt due to the five rounds of military boxing practice in the morning hadpletely disappeared. This allowed Lin Yao to continue training.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yao got into position and practiced military boxing under the sun.


    Phew. Phew. Phew.


    Breathing rhythmically, he waved his fists and feet. Soon, hepleted one round of military boxing. This time, Lin Yao did not continue to train. He calmly pushed his consciousness into the Sea of ?Consciousness and looked at his attribute interface again.


    He was not disappointed. In his Sea of ??Consciousness, Lin Yao discovered that his Human Body Limit had increased again. The increase was not 0.01% but a full 0.03%.


    ¡®It increases by 0.03% at a time. I¡¯m now three times more efficient than before. Furthermore, I can train several more times every day. It usually takes 100 days to reach the martial artist level, but I may be able to achieve that sooner. Is this what a so-called genius is?¡¯


    In the past, Lin Yao had thought that being a genius would be cool. Now, after bing a genius, Lin Yao knew how great it truly felt, and it exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    Lin Yao was reluctant to rest because of the high training efficiency. He stretched his body in the courtyard, waved his fists and feet, and trained repeatedly.


    During these rounds of training, thanks to the nourishment of the sunlight, Lin Yao¡¯s physique improved again. He was advancing toward the limit of his body.


    Soon, one hour passed. Lin Yao hadpleted five rounds of training by then.


    ¡°Phew, phew, phew. I can¡¯t continue. I have to rest¡­ Xiaodie, bring me a bottle of water. I¡¯m really thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother.¡±


    The Spirit Energy Festival holiday resembled the National Day celebration in his previous world. All the schools had been granted a holiday. Therefore, both his sister and brother, Xiaodie and Lin Ye, were at home. They were watching Lin Yao from the side, as they could not continue training due to physical fatigue. Lin Yao could thus call on them for help.


    After taking the water from Xiaodie, Lin Yao drained all of it in one gulp. However, this could not quench his thirst. He felt better only after drinking three bottles of water.


    ¡°Brother, you can return to the house to rest if you¡¯re feeling hot.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m morefortable under the sun. I just need to have enough water.¡±


    After adapting to the sunlight absorption, Lin Yao discovered that sunlight absorption could absorb the power of the sun. Thus, he did not need to worry about the rate of energy depletion. However, water was necessary during this process.


    Therefore, Lin Yao had to drink a lot of water even if he did not perspire much.


    ¡°This is not a problem. Nutrient drinks cannot be supplied for a long time, but you can drink as much water as you want.¡±


    He was drinking water, resting, training, and absorbing sunlight for the first time. Lin Yao trained repeatedly and did not leave the sun for an entire day.


    He recharged under the sun for two hours, trained for one hour, and then sunbathed for two more hours. In addition to what he had done in the early morning, Lin Yaopleted four rounds of training in the sun and went through a total of 20 rounds of military boxing training for the day. This was twice the amount of Lin Yao¡¯s training in the past.


    Most importantly, in addition to the increase of his training, Lin Yao became more efficient during each round of training.


    However, upon ncing at his attribute interface after each training, Lin Yao discovered that his training efficiency was not static. In the early morning and close to the evening, his training efficiency was only thrice that of ordinary people. This was due to the weaker power of the sun. When the sun was the hottest at noon, his training efficiency was five times that of ordinary people. The same applied to his recovery rate.


    ¡®The body of the sun is associated closely with sunlight. The stronger the sunlight, the more I¡¯ll gain¡­ Well, I also need to consume more water.¡¯


    When the sun was setting in the evening, Lin Yaoy in the bathtub, soothing his tired body and summarizing that day¡¯s harvest.


    ¡®I trained 20 times today. My body limit will increase by 0.03% or 0.05% each time. After one day, my body limit has increased by about 0.8%. It has now reached 90.50%.¡¯


    An increase of 0.8% per day was eight times that of Lin Yao¡¯s previous training speed. Sunlight absorption was certainly a divine skill. For a poor man like Lin Yao, who did not have the aid of nutrient drinks, the effect was immeasurable.


    ¡®I am only 10% short of reaching the Human Body Limit. With an 0.8% increase a day, I¡¯ll be able to reach the Human Body Limit in about 10 days. If I achieve a breakthrough sessfully, I¡¯ll be a martial artist in 10 days.¡¯


    Bing a martial artist was the beginning of the martial arts journey. This was also the resilient backbone of mankind. Lin Yao looked forward to having the powers of a martial artist. At the same time, he also remembered what the one-eyed instructor had announced yesterday.


    ¡°After the holiday, the school will first conduct a ss assessment, followed by an assessment of the entire third-year cohort, and finally, an assessment of all the colleges in Ninghai City. Do you want resources? Do you wantbat skills? Do you want fame? If you want them, work hard. Thepetition after the Spirit Energy Festival can give you everything that you want.¡±


    Before today, Lin Yao had not cared about thispetition. He¡¯d kept thinking that it had nothing to do with him. Today, however, upon sensing the adequacy of the strength in his body, Lin Yao had an idea.


    ¡®I might have a chance topete for this quota.¡¯

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Booming Luck</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®I can¡¯tpete with martial artists like Yan Yan at school, but I may stand a chance in my ss.¡¯


    As expected, the rewards for the sspetition would not beparable to that of the school and the citypetitions. However, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat.


    ¡®A genius needs resources as well. Although I¡¯m advancing very quickly now, it¡¯ll be faster if I get some resources. I have to give thispetition a try.¡¯


    Lin Yao had some ns in mind. ?However, he frowned very soon, as he discovered something. There were only seven days to this holiday. After today, only six days would be left. His cultivation progress had only reached 90.40% so far.


    Lin Yao had awakened, and his training speed had increased. He had also optimized his training time by practicing longer at noon to increase his limit by 1% every day. At noon, when the sun was at its strongest, Lin Yao¡¯s one round of training was equivalent to five rounds of his in the past.


    More importantly, the extremely hot sun could make Lin Yao recover faster and consume less energy. He could train six to seven times in a row. As long as he nned well, he would be able to increase his body limit by 1% a day.


    However, despite this improvement, it would take him 10 days to reach 100%. He only had six days left.


    ¡®I need to think of something. First of all, I obviously can¡¯t overwork my body. I¡¯d rather forgo the rewards than injure my body.¡¯


    He did not want to overwork his body, but he also wanted to speed up his training. Soon, Lin Yao thought of nutrition drinks.


    The drinks, coupled with sunlight absorption, would increase his training efficiency and it would be possible to train for more than two hours in one go.


    ¡®But I don¡¯t have any money and I can¡¯t ask my parents for more. I also ran out of savings at home. Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯ll go to the orphanage now.¡¯


    He had been practicing martial arts for the entire day, but Lin Yao had not forgotten about the affairs of the orphanage. He had to start there if he wanted to get energy points in the future.


    After speaking to his parents, Lin Yao jogged to the orphanage.


    Because the sun had already set, he found his body reverting to its previous state. If he were to train at this time, his training efficiency would be only one-third or even one-fifth of his daytime efficiency and he would manage to have fewer rounds of training. His body would be exhausted after three rounds of training.


    ¡®There is no sunlight for me to recharge at night.¡¯


    Judging from the difference between day and night, Lin Yao knew what to choose.


    ¡®From now on, physical training should take ce during the day as much as possible, and I¡¯ll study and perform other tasks at night.


    ¡®Unfortunately, I¡¯ve run out of money. If I had enough money, I might be able to umte 1,000 grams of energy to grow the Tree of Light seedling into a small sapling.


    ¡®Money, money. When will I get a windfall?¡¯


    With many thoughts in his mind, Lin Yao ran toward the orphanage. However, after running shortly, Lin Yao suddenly stepped on something. When he looked down, he was instantly delighted.


    ¡®I was just worrying about money and I now stepped on some. I¡¯m in luck.¡¯


    It was true. He had stepped on one yuan.


    Lin Yao picked up the money and flicked it with his finger. He shook his head when he saw that there was no one around.


    ¡®This small sum of money is not worth a trip to the police station.¡¯


    Lin Yao was greedy for money but he was not someone who would turn into a fool after chancing upon money, even though he was really poor now.


    After all, he had heard about ordinary farmers with sick family members. They went mad due to anxiety after losing their life savings.


    Furthermore, one yuan was too little so Lin Yao did not care about it at all.


    Carrying the one yuan he had picked up, Lin Yao continued to run toward the orphanage happily.


    ¡®My luck has improved.¡¯


    After 20 minutes of running, he soon arrived at the orphanage. Upon entering, Lin Yao yed with the children.


    The orphanage had been set up by the country. Due to the Spirit Energy Revival, nts and animals grew very fast and the orphanage had no shortage of resources. What the childrencked was spiritualfort. Lin Yao¡¯s so-called volunteering basically meant being an older ymate that kept the childrenpany.


    Of course, he would also perform other proper tasks. The absence of family members made it difficult for these children to answer any questions they had about their studies. Answering these children¡¯s questions and correcting their military boxing postures was what Lin Yao needed to do.


    Besides, Lin Yao was not alone this time.


    When he went over, another person was also in the orphanage. It was the girl who hade two days ago.


    What surprised Lin Yao was that Qin Xue, whom he¡¯d thought was very kind, had note this time. Ice Mountain Girl Yan Yan hade.


    Upon second thought, he was not surprised that Qin Xue had note and he also did not think that Qin Xue was hypocritical. She had not done all this just for show.


    It was also normal not to be volunteering every day. There were very few people who came every day. He was just surprised that Yan Yan woulde without Qin Xue.


    ¡®It¡¯s strange that this woman came to the orphanage. Wasn¡¯t Qin Xue the one who dragged her here the other day?¡¯


    Questions formed in his heart, and he found this unbelievable. A wealthy princess did not want to have fun and went to the orphanage every day? He had a feeling that there was something wrong.


    Because of the absence of Qin Xue, who was a barrel ofughs, Lin Yao and Yan Yan did not interact much with each other. They nodded when they met, but Lin Yao was busy helping the children with their studies afterward.


    Before activating the system, Lin Yao had pinned his hopes on excelling at humanities subjects to advance. Therefore, his academic performance was very good and he was knowledgeable enough to teach these children.


    While Lin Yao was teaching, he did not realize how envious Yan Yan felt to see his harmonious interactions with the children.


    Yan Yan could not help it. She disliked talking. In addition, she had awakened with the frost talent and had a cold and aloof aura. Even third-year students, like Zhang Heng, would not dare talk too much in front of her, let alone these orphans.


    Besides, she looked very elegant due to the way she dressed. The children did not dare y with the Ice Mountain Girl. On the other hand, Lin Yao did not put on airs and he had also brought a lot of toys to the orphanage yesterday. Therefore, he had won the children¡¯s favor.


    The teaching sessionsted several hours. When the children were about to rest, Lin Yao prepared to leave.


    On the way home, he was all smiles when he saw the increase in energy points on his attribute interface.


    [Energy Points: 90 grams]


    ¡®Not bad. I only got one gram of energy after cleaning the orphanage for half a day. After two or three hours of teaching, I obtained 10 grams of energy points. Indeed, the number of energy points obtained vary based on the volunteering methods.


    ¡¯10 grams for two or three hours of work? Although this progress is not as fast as spending money, it is most suitable for me. I¡¯ve made my decision. I¡¯lle and tutor these children in the future.¡¯


    Obviously, teaching orphans in the orphanage and imparting them knowledge involved more merits when it came to human development. This contributed more than cleaning. Naturally, Lin Yao also gained more experience points in the meantime.


    More importantly, Lin Yao had found a clear path.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to get that many experience points by teaching the children. I shouldn¡¯t have bought toys and puppets for them. I should have bought a bag of college entrance examination assessment books and the Huanggang Secret Paper. This is more beneficial to the progress of humans.¡±


    (Orphanage children: ¡°Huh?!!!¡±)

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Talent Registration</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao regretted it, as he felt he had dyed the children¡¯s training progress. Soon, he made up his mind to buy these the next time he earned some money.


    ¡°Children, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother will bring you good stuff soon.


    ¡°Gaining knowledge will get you a house made of gold and a good spouse. Books can give you everything you want, so study hard.¡±


    Before he left, Lin Yao thought bitterly about ways to advance to a martial artist within six days. After stepping out of the door, he felt that today was his lucky day. First, he¡¯d picked up one yuan. Next, he had taught the children and gained 10 grams of energy.


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock at night when he returned home. After eating arge bowl of meat that his parents had left for him, Lin Yao did not cut back on his training just because sunlight absorption did not work that well at night.


    He trained thrice. After two more hours of studying, it was finally 11 o¡¯clock at night when he went to bed.


    The next day, after a good night¡¯s sleep, Lin Yao¡¯s brother and sister discovered that their elder brother had woken up five minutester than usual.


    ¡°Big brother, are you tired? Did you train too much yesterday? Why don¡¯t you slow down today?¡±


    Yesterday, Lin Yao had almost performed 20 rounds of military boxing, which had frightened the two young ones. Lin Yao smiled at this.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not tired. I had a nightmare. Ha¡­¡±


    After covering his mouth and yawning, Lin Yao quickly washed up and ran outside with the two young ones to train with the army of other people.


    Lin Yao, who had just woken up, initially felt listless. However, as the rising sun shone on his body, he was filled with vitality. It was as if he had taken a lot of tonics.


    ¡®It¡¯s great. Sunlight absorption is a divine skill.¡¯


    During the run, he didn¡¯t bump into any badpany like Zhang Heng. At the thought of Zhang Heng¡¯s ranking in the ss, Lin Yao smiled.


    ¡®He said it¡¯s impossible, yet he still went to the dojo for special training?¡¯


    Parks andkes were the best ces for civilians to train. Besides these ces, some dojos were nted with spirit grass, spirit trees, and so on. Training at these ces was several times better than training in the park. Of course, it was not free, as one had to pay to train there.


    Although Zhang Heng had said repeatedly that he had no hopes, his ranking was not that weak. Despite being in tenth ce, he was better than Lin Yao. Obviously, he wanted to strive to improve his ranking in the ss.


    ¡°What a bunch of schemers.¡±


    Lin Yao was merely joking. He was not really angry when he said this. This was simr to the way his ssmates in the previous world would always say that they fared badly and made mistakes in the exams or were bad at their studies. This was just a form of humble behavior. There would be a problem with him if he were to feel cross over such a situation.


    ¡®Fair-weather atheists turn to god in a pinch¡­ If the tree-nting system has not been activated, I can only work hard before the college entrance examination.¡¯


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s n and the choice made by his parents. However, Lin Yao did not know that out of the 300,000 yuan, 100,000 yuan had been taken in advance for Lin Yao to train one month before the college entrance examination.


    Of course, there was no use for it now.


    He led the two young ones to thekeside. Soon, Lin Yao, just like the others, started practicing 13th Military Boxing.


    Because the morning sun was not that intense, it did not supply Lin Yao with adequate sunlight power. Lin Yao could not persist further after five rounds of training.


    There were very few people who could persist that long. Although Lin Yao had attracted some attention, there were just somements. People didn¡¯t care much about it.


    They were unaware that even though Lin Yao had practiced five times, unlike many others still in the field, he had not taken even a single bottle of nutrient drink during these five rounds of training. At that moment, Lin Yao was very much looking forward to discovering the effect of taking a nutrient drink inbination with sunlight absorption and knowing how fast his cultivation speed would be.


    ¡®So long as I have nutrient drinks to elerate my progress, I will definitely break through to be a martial artist by the end of the Spirit Energy Festival. Furthermore, I¡¯ll be getting nutrient drinks soon.¡¯


    As he thought about this, Lin Yao¡¯s heart was burning with enthusiasm.


    After taking his siblings home with him, Lin Yao immediately washed up and went out to get the nutrient drinks.


    He was about to get the nutrient drinks he had mentioned, but his parents were not the ones buying them.


    His parents had borrowed money from their rtives and friends to buy nourishment products for Lin Yao after learning that Lin Yao had awakened.


    Lin Yao had tried to dissuade them many times but to no avail.


    He had no choice. The status of a martial artist in this world was not like the status of a university student in a peaceful society but like the status of an imperial schr in the feudal era. A student from a key university might not be able to change their family¡¯s social status, but an advanced schr in the past would have been destined to be a state official.


    As long as Lin Yao could be a warrior, his family¡¯s social status would rise. His family could not help but feel concerned.


    In the past, when they had been uncertain about Lin Yao¡¯s future, they had mainly focused on having a stable life. After Lin Yao¡¯s awakening, the family¡¯s strategy had changed, especially when it came to any abilities that could support his training. They were willing to support Lin Yao at all costs and would not dy Lin Yao¡¯s progress no matter what.


    Lin Yao did not even need to clean his home anymore.


    What left Lin Yao speechless was that his parents were not the only ones who had such thoughts. So did his grandparents. Since his grandparents had the same thoughts, they were prepared to fund Lin Yao¡¯s nutrition drinks with their retirement savings.


    ¡®What a sin. I can earn back the money spent from the savings at home, but borrowing money and using retirement savings is too much. Fortunately, they are only borrowing money from rtives and friends, but this can¡¯t continue. I have to find ways to make money.¡¯


    As his head ached about persuading his parents, Lin Yao arrived at his destination, a bustling street in front of the entrance of a building in the city center.


    The door was well-guarded. Policemen were guarding the ce with guns, and the people entering and exiting through the door were people of a high social standing d in expensive clothing.


    Lin Yao did not cower when he arrived at this ce. After looking up at the sign at the entrance of the building, he walked in.


    No-one stopped him or had their nose up in the air. Many of these people even paid special attention to Lin Yao¡¯s movements and gave him a kind smile when he nced at them.


    In response, Lin Yao smiled back and headed to his destination, a counter inside the building.


    ¡°Hello, sir, can I help you?¡±


    The staff member behind the counter was also all smiles. Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw how beautiful she looked in her formal suit.


    Lin Yao¡¯s worry disappeared when he saw everyone¡¯s friendly attitude.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to register my talent.¡±


    As soon as he said this, before the beautiful civil servant behind the counter could say anything, the formally-dressed individuals in the surroundings got ready to run up to him. However, some of the armed policemen on duty who maintained thew and order stopped them.


    The prettydy behind the counter said quickly, ¡°Register your talent? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t waste your time otherwise.¡±


    ¡°Sir, this way, please. I will notify the evaluators.¡±


    Soon, Lin Yao was taken into afortable room to rest. To his surprise, he was not alone. There was already a young man sitting in the room. After a while, another person was brought in. Lin Yao was surprised.


    ¡®Don¡¯t they say that only one in a million have awakened talents? Now it seems that there are many such geniuses.¡¯


    Yes, the ce that Lin Yao had visited to register his talent was none other than the Abnormal Ability Department of the country, also known as the Dragon Team amongst civilians. This was a ce specially used for registering one¡¯s talents.


    Speaking of that, the Abnormal Ability Department was very famous. At the beginning of the Spirit Energy Revival period, the country had specially selected arge number of elites from the armed police, military, and government elite departments to form this unit. This was because they had no experience dealing with such anomalies. This was akin to the protagonist in spirit energy novels joining the country¡¯s special forces.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Abnormal Ability Department</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the first three years of the Spirit Energy Revival, all abnormalities caused by the spirit energy had been managed by this department, and all the geniuses also had to be registered there. Those who did not register would be arrested on the basis ofmitting crimes against humanity.


    This was necessary. In the beginning, talents had suddenly been awakened and no one had been around to stop them. Trouble would ensue if nothing was done to control them. Back then, it had been mandatory for geniuses to register, and all the geniuses had initially had to join the Abnormal Ability Department, which was considered a civil service establishment.


    Later, due to the intensification of the Spirit Energy Revival and the emergence of martial artists, ordinary people had also started mastering extraordinary powers to fight the geniuses who went out of control. That was when they¡¯d gradually loosened their control on the geniuses.


    At the same time, the Abnormal Ability Department had been slowly divided into other departments due to its excessive power.


    However, even though it was no longer the only department that managed abnormal powers, the Abnormal Ability Department was still considered one of the big yers in the country. There was no other way. Right now, the Abnormal Ability Department specialized in managing these geniuses. Although there were very few of them, they could easily be powerhouses. Those who had power would naturally obtain corresponding rights.


    Lin Yao sighed upon thinking of the situation the Abnormal Ability Department was in. The geniuses were not as valuable as he¡¯d thought.


    ¡®Three people havee to register in a short period. How many would there be in a day or a year? Only rare things are dear. Now that there are so many geniuses, it seems that it will be difficult to get resources from them.¡¯


    Lin Yao was sighing, but the other two were extremely excited. Obviously, they were excited about their awakened talents.


    The three of them were not forced to wait for too long. Soon, someone called them into an empty hall. There were already a dozen people overlooking Lin Yao and the others from a higher point.


    When he saw the three of them, a strong aura radiated from one of the iron-blooded soldiers. The soldier was not tall, but as his aura burst forth, Lin Yao sensed a blood-colored giant d in battle armor crashing in. At the same time, although the giant remained still, Lin Yao could sense tens of thousands of bones of alien races that formed a mountain of bodies and a sea of blood.


    Lin Yao and the rest felt daunted by the aura and copsed on the ground, unable to move.


    Upon seeing this, the soldier retracted his aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you were all able to awaken your talent. However, don¡¯t think that you can be the top dog or powerhouse just because of your talent. It is not that easy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Colonel Zhang, don¡¯t scare these kids.¡±


    When the oppressing aura of the military colonel dissipated, a gray-haired old man walked out with a smile, easing the tension caused by Colonel Zhang. The old man smiled and told Lin Yao andpany, ¡°All of you are already pretty good. Anyone who can awaken is a genius. However, Colonel Zhang is right. You can¡¯t be a genius based on talent alone. Remember, you must not be arrogant¡­¡±


    While the old man was sharing his guidance, Lin Yao finally understood what was going on. This was an opening gambit. Or rather, their purpose was to make sure that no one would be arrogant upon bing a genius and they would not consider themselves to be one notch higher than others.


    Of course, it was not the government¡¯s intention to destroy Lin Yao and the others. It had to be a routine for Colonel Zhang to first give them a stern warning before the elderlyforted them.


    This way, they would not be arrogant upon bing talented people and they would understand that those without talent were extremely powerful as well. At the same time, they would not be overly daunted by the colonel.


    Lin Yao had no objections to this. He wanted to keep improving and he would not bully others. However, it was indeed true that after awakening, many talented people could no longer identify with their human identity and considered themselves superior.


    ¡°I am an immortal. You mortals should listen to me.¡±


    In the face of such geniuses, the best solution for an iron-blooded soldier who was an ordinary person was to give them a form of warning, thus making sure they would not get arrogant right from the start.


    After making sure that they understood the situation, the old man introduced everyone to Lin Yao and the others.


    Based on the introduction, Lin Yao quickly understood that among the crowd were people from the Abnormal Ability Department, military personnel, armed policemen, the office employees of the public prosecutor, and representatives from the city¡­ Lin Yao was overwhelmed by the various departments. There seemed to be too many people there.


    In fact, this was normal. Talented people were geniuses. Every talented person who could mutate waspatible with spirit energy. They themselves could absorb two or three times more spirit energy than others, not to mention that they had different types of talents. Therefore, these talented people were geniuses who would be funded by the state and would be highly sought after by many departments.


    Moreover, the funding that the talented people would receive was also rted to their rating. This rating would decide the amount of funds allocated by the state, and the evaluation team would also need to identify some special situations. Therefore, the evaluation would naturally not be handled by a single person. This was why many different departments came together for the evaluation and rating.


    Of course, Lin Yao did not care about the various policy considerations. What he cared about was the amount of resources he could get after the test and registration.


    ¡®I hope they will give me more resources. At the very least, I must be able to break through and be a martial artist when the Spirit Energy Festival ends.¡¯


    The talent test started while Lin Yao was stillmenting about the situation. However, before that, there was one thing that Lin Yao and the others had to decide, and that was whether they would make their talent public.


    All three of them chose to make it public.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a talented person not to use their talent. Apart from some special hidden abilities, there is no need to hide talent.¡±


    ¡°Student Jia Shi, you shall start first.¡±


    ¡°Okay. My abnormal ability is my hair, which can grow longer and harder.¡±


    Upon saying that, the young man named Jia Shi immediately activated his own ability. After a special fluctuation, Jia Shi¡¯s hair started growing rapidly, and the roots stood up after it grew longer. In the end, Jia Shi¡¯s hair was nearly half a meter long.


    Lin Yao was stunned by the hair, which rose into the sky.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was such an ability.¡±


    Lin Yao might be stunned, but the big bosses were not surprised by Jia Shi¡¯s demonstration. They had obviously seen such odd talents before.


    After Jia Shi¡¯s demonstration, the evaluators cut off a few hairs, studied them, and asked Jia Shi some questions. Finally, after some discussion, the big bosses announced that Jia Shi would be given an iron rating and his potential would be graded as silver.


    The country gave Jia Shi 1,000 yuan on the spot, while the city gave him 2,000 yuan. As for the other departments, they made no move to offer more resources.


    Lin Yao understood now that this was the treatment a talented person with an iron rating deserved.


    ¡®Getting 3,000 yuan per month is pretty good.¡¯


    As this thought, Lin Yao got upset. 3,000 yuan might be a prettyrge sum, but a bottle of low-level nutrient drink already cost 10,000 yuan.


    ¡®My ability is not as straightforward as Jia Shi¡¯s hair ability. There is no way I will get nutrient drinks here. I have been thinking too much.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was sighing, the second person was tested and evaluated by the evaluation team above them.


    What drew Lin Yao¡¯s attention was that this person¡¯s ability was also rted to the body. He could lengthen a certain body part. During the demonstration, he lengthened his fingers and feet.


    Unfortunately, the rating for this ability was bronze, and the potential was graded silver.


    Of course, Lin Yao was no longer interested in this. He was more curious to know whether a certain body part could also be lengthened.


    ¡°Hey, buddy, can you lengthen that body part?¡±


    Lin Yao had that question in mind, but it was Jia Shi who asked it.


    Although Lin Yao was left speechless by his question, he was indeed curious about the reply. In the end, he was full of envy upon hearing the answer.


    ¡°Everything can be lengthened. After blood congestion, it will be as hard as before.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you have a god-level ability.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    That person was still showing off when a female member of the evaluation team above them snorted coldly. The two of them, who had been cracking dirty jokes, shut up right away, not daring to speak anymore.


    As for the person who could lengthen his body parts, his final evaluation was bronze and his potential was graded silver.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Person With The Power of Light</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After evaluating the two of them, the evaluation team turned their eyes to Lin Yao.


    ¡°Student, you can demonstrate your ability.¡±


    Lin Yao touched the back of his head awkwardly upon hearing this.


    ¡°My ability is not very straightforward.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you can exin it, we will have a way to test it.¡±


    As a group of veterans who had been stationed in the evaluation team all year round, they had seen many abilities and they naturally would not be stumped. Upon seeing this, Lin Yao told them about his ability.


    ¡°My ability is sunlight absorption, which is basically photosynthesis¡ªthe same process that a big tree uses to absorb sunlight.¡±


    ¡°Photosynthesis? Buddy, how is your ability useful?¡±


    Jia Shi was the one who made thatment. He was a natural socializer.


    Lin Yao did not ignore his question. He also wanted to demonstrate his ability, as he wanted to receive as much money as possible. He was very short of money right now.


    ¡°The absorption of sunlight can restore my physical strength, heal small injuries, and speed up my cultivation. The stronger the sunlight, the better the effect of cultivation and the longer the cultivation time¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here.¡±


    Lin Yao wanted to exin further but was interrupted by the old man above him.


    At the same time, the old man turned to the other two people.


    ¡°You two can take the money and go back. You can print the certificate outside. We need time to set up the venue for sunlight absorption.¡±


    ¡°Uh, I still want to have a meal with my two buddies.¡±


    ¡°You can always do it in the future. His test will take some time.¡±


    Since the evaluators had said so, Jia Shi could only leave with the candidate who could lengthen his body parts.


    After they left, the soldier who had shocked Lin Yao with his powerful aura suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Are you sure you are not mistaken about your light ability?¡±


    The colonel was too close to him. His powerful aura made Lin Yao feel somewhat ufortable. In the end, the beautifuldy who had snorted coldly just now rescued Lin Yao from this oppressive aura.


    ¡°Alright, Colonel Zhang. Don¡¯t worry. Since he is here, let¡¯s just test him out to see his exact ability.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Based on their reaction, Lin Yao felt that this light ability seemed different.


    However, without waiting for him to ask more questions, the very charmingdy above smiled and looked at Lin Yao.


    ¡°Student Lin, is that right? Do you have any idea how to demonstrate your ability?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can practice boxing under the sun. Back when I was just an ordinary person, I could only practice three times without taking nutrients. Right now, depending on the intensity of the sun, I can practice five to six times.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you can go under the sun.¡±


    Soon, everyone came to the yard. While walking, Lin Yao felt that his ability seemed very popr.


    ¡®That is weird. This shouldn¡¯t be the case. Although my ability is rted to the Tree of Light, I didn¡¯t tell them. I merely said that it is sunlight absorption. This ability is simr to the abilities of the other two. At most, it¡¯s only slightly stronger. Is it really that important?¡¯


    Lin Yao felt puzzled, but he had a feeling that there would be a positive oue.


    ¡®Forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s not an ability rted to death or coldness. No matter where one is, light represents hope, justice, brightness, and beauty. Everything will turn out well. Nothing bad wille out of it.¡¯


    With that thought in mind, Lin Yao walked to an empty courtyard and demonstrated the military boxing training that he¡¯d practiced for several years.


    The reason he¡¯d only practiced it for several years instead of more than ten years was because military boxing had been evolving.


    The martial arts level of the country as a whole had been improving, and military boxing, which was the foundation of China, also kept improving. This was evident from its name. The 13th Military Boxing suggested that there had been 11th and 12th military boxing techniques before, and there would certainly be 14th and 15th military boxing techniques in the future.


    ¡®I remember that the techniques before the 10th Military Boxing were silver techniques, and any techniquester than that were gold techniques. I wonder if boxing will evolve to a diamond technique after the 20th Military Boxing.¡¯


    Since Lin Yao was very proficient in it, he could let his imagination run wild while practicing.


    Soon, Lin Yao hadpleted one set of military boxing training.


    He hade for the evaluation straight after his morning exercise. He had run all the way there, spent some time waiting in the room, and watched as two other talented people had gone in for their tests. Two hours had passed since then, so it was about ten o¡¯clock now. The sun was very bright and Lin Yao could absorb a lot of sunlight energy as a result.


    Lin Yao felt warm upon being exposed to the sun. He was kind of addicted to the absorption of sunlight.


    ¡°It¡¯s cool. I would like to keep working out.¡±


    Lin Yao continued boxing. This was a group of powerhouses who could evaluate talented people, so there was no need for Lin Yao to drain his energy. The evaluators already knew what was going on.


    ¡°It is indeed a light-based ability. He absorbs light to get stronger. This ability is good.¡±


    ¡°The ability might be good, but the effect is somewhat weak. This ability is only at the bronze level at best.¡±


    ¡°He has just awakened. I have checked the information. This teenager only awakened a day or two ago, so there is a lot of room for improvement.¡±


    A researcher with sses never left, nor did he turn on his cell phone orputer. However, he said that he had checked the information, and no one doubted his words.


    ¡°Only a day or two ago? If he can really improve, we can concentrate on grooming him.¡±


    While they were discussing this, Lin Yao finished his second round of military boxing. The big bosses already understood Lin Yao¡¯s ability, so they stopped Lin Yao and told him toe to the front.


    ¡°We are very clear about your situation. Now, we have a few questions for you. Can you incorporate special light effects in your attacks? Or can you store the light energy and release it at night?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Although it was expected, Lin Yao¡¯s answer still caused a few people to sigh in disappointment.


    ¡°Oh, what a pity.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if it could be stored.¡±


    They felt sorry about this, which surprised Lin Yao. Earlier, when Jia Shi and the talented person who could lengthen his body parts had been tested, the evaluation team had not shown any emotion while the two candidates had answered their questions. His situation was somewhat unusual.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you feel sorry about my ability?¡±


    Lin Yao was puzzled. After making sense of his situation, the evaluators gave their rating.


    ¡°ording to the strength and ability you have shown, your rating is bronze and your potential is graded silver. However, your ability type has a special use for the country. Therefore, your subsidy will be based on the silver grade.¡±


    ¡°Based on the silver subsidy, the country will allocate 3,000 yuan, and you can choose a silver-levelbat skill from the Abnormal Ability Department for free.¡±


    The evaluators from the government said their piece and the people from the city carried on. ¡°You are a talented young man of this city, so we will always support you. In addition to the state subsidies, you will also get a monthly subsidy of 5,000 yuan and a bottle of low-level nutrition drink every month.¡±

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Spar of Light</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The state and the local authorities would give subsidies separately, and one could receive them concurrently.


    Although the 8,000-yuan financial reward, the bottle of nutrition drink, and the silverbat skill could notpare to the resources of very wealthy people, they were already considered good resources.


    After all, apart from thebat skill, the nutrition drink and money would all be issued monthly. These payments were pure subsidies, and Lin Yao could also find another job.


    Of course, there were some differences between state subsidies and local subsidies. Lin Yao could only receive local subsidies in the city (school trips not included). Once he left the city, they would automatically be invalid. State subsidies were for Chinese citizens, so one could receive them regardless of where one was.


    However, as Lin Yao was thinking about how to use the 8,000 yuan, the colonel spoke up with a stern expression.


    ¡°Bear this in mind: Before you receive the state subsidies, you are just a civilian. When there is a crisis, the first thing thates to mind is escaping to a shelter or seeking help from the army and the armed police. We will do our best to protect you. However, if you receive the subsidy, you will be considered a militia. When the country is in danger, you must not back down. Otherwise, you will be subjected to militaryw.¡±


    Although every citizen was considered a soldier, there were still some differences between regr soldiers and ordinary people who only went through basic training. Therefore, this was where the militia filled in the gap. They were not professional soldiers, but they were the country¡¯s first strategic reserve.


    Lin Yao did not care about this. ¡°I¡¯ve known this for a long time. If beasts really invade the city, I will have no ce to run either.¡±


    It was actually rare for the country to recruit militia. After all, China was different from other ces. There were many people there, and some of them were passionate men who were willing to join the army. Some people even had to prove their talent and connections to join the military. This was unlike other countries, where conscription was mandatory.


    Under normal circumstances, the military could solve anything. Once neither the military nor the armed police could solve something, the entire city would be in a crisis. In that case, there was no way Lin Yao could avoid his responsibilities. Therefore, almost all geniuses would join the militia establishment.


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao already understood his responsibilities, the officer nodded in satisfaction and told Lin Yao, ¡°You have yet to pass the college entrance examination. You cannot reject militia recruitment. However, this will only apply after you graduate from college. Before that, you are still a fledgling. Thus, when you are in danger, don¡¯t hesitate to run right away.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    As long as they were not at their wit¡¯s end, they would never allow budding geniuses to go to the battlefield. That would be akin to destroying the country¡¯s future.


    After some exining, the colonel even tried to recruit Lin Yao and told him to join the military academy after graduation.


    Lin Yao was surprised. He knew why they were evaluated by so many people. One reason was that the country was wary of under-the-table maniptions. The country was giving money to the geniuses, so they sent many people to supervise each other.


    The other reason was that various departments were trying hard to recruit neers. After all, there was a shortage of geniuses in all departments. However, Lin Yao could not understand why he was given special treatment. His ability had only received a bronze rating.


    Lin Yao expressed his doubts.


    ¡°Can I ask all the chiefs here a question? Is sunlight absorption that special?¡±


    The beautifuldy pondered the question for a moment and then replied, ¡°What¡¯s special is not sunlight absorption, but your light ability. There are some special areas where we need a light ability. Therefore, this group of geniuses will be given special treatment one level higher than their original rating¡­¡±


    ¡°Chief Shi!¡±


    The beautifuldy had yet to finish her sentence when she was interrupted by Colonel Zhang from the military department. Lin Yao noticed that he was a very strict person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Colonel Zhang. I won¡¯t say anything that shouldn¡¯t be said.¡±


    Then, thedy turned her gaze to Lin Yao, and her expression changed from gentle to strict. ¡°All you need to know is that those with the power of light will get preferential treatment. Don¡¯t ask more questions. You absolutely cannot. When it¡¯s time for you to know, you will know.


    ¡°However, I can give you a suggestion. Although you only have the ability of sunlight absorption and you cannot replenish yourself with light energy, the ability to absorb sunlight suggests that your physique is suitable for light-based abilities. You can work on light-based techniques in the future. This is the path that suits you best, and you will be able to get the most support and resources that way.¡±


    ¡°Chief Shi, thank you for your suggestion.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. I am also from Ninghai City. As your senior, it is only natural that I give you that piece of advice. I am also someone with the power of light.¡±


    She paused for a moment before she took out a white spar the size of a rice grain and gave it to Lin Yao.


    ¡°This is the light spar produced in the secret realm. Wearing it on our body can elerate the growth of our talent. Take it.¡±


    ¡°Uh, this is too expensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, all of us are from Ninghai City. If you enhance your ability, you can better ensure the safety of our people in Ninghai. Besides, I am also somewhat selfish. I hope you will join the Abnormal Ability Department after your graduation. This way, I can ease my load as well.¡±


    Chief Shi blinked several times while she spoke. Chief Shi had always been a gentledy. Lin Yao¡¯s heart missed a beat when she suddenly behaved that way. Since Chief Shi insisted on giving this to him, Lin Yao could only ept it.


    At the same time, although Chief Shi told him not to go into it, Lin Yao could not help but wonder why the country needed the power of light so much.


    ¡®Could it be a case of a rare thing being dear? Since the power of light is rare, preferential treatment is given to the people who have that ability?¡¯


    This was indeed a possibility. After nting the Tree of Light, Lin Yao had also surfed the Inte during his study break. He had discovered that talented people needed to register and that most geniuses underwent body mutation, like Jia Shi¡¯s hair mutation or the person with the lengthened body parts.


    Although Lin Yao was envious of thetter, this ability could be easily attainable. ording to the video that Lin Yao had watched on the Inte, there were many techniques, especially some masterly skills, that could erge the body. As the whole body became bigger, that certain body part would be erged as well. There was also the high-speed impact method¡­ Stop. He was overthinking now.


    There was only one awakened genius in a million. 80% of the awakened geniuses had body mutations, followed by an energy mutation, which was rted to the five elements: gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. It was very rare to obtain abilities like light, thunder, ice, and darkness during one¡¯s awakening. Among those abilities, ice and thunder might be good, but light was the rarest and most useful ability.


    Rare things were dear. It was understandable that the light ability would receive special treatment.


    Based on the avable information, Lin Yao quickly made a deduction. He finally understood why, despite having the same bronze rating as one of the other candidates, he had garnered the attention of the big bosses and had even been invited by Chief Shi to join her department.


    Indeed, people were different, and geniuses were given preferential treatment.


    The only difference was that, in the past, Lin Yao had been the one who was envious of others. Right now, he was the subject of envy. This was aplicated feeling¡­ Actually, it was not. He felt really pleased about being given preferential treatment.


    After all, Lin Yao was just ayman.


    Of course, apart from being happy, he also learned and reflected on the events of that day.


    ¡®In this era, it is very true that the greater one¡¯s ability and power are, the greater one¡¯s responsibility is. Now that I received these benefits, I will have to work hard in the future. Otherwise, all the ordinary civilians in China, as well as the 70 million iron-blooded soldiers, will be my enemy. Fortunately, I do not intend to receive these benefits without doing anything.¡¯


    With that thought in mind, Lin Yao, who understood his responsibilities, looked at the light energy spar given to him by Chief Shi and epted it with peace of mind.


    ¡°Chief Shi, thank you. If everything goes as nned, I will return to Ninghai to work after my graduation. My parents and family are here, and I will do my best to protect the people of Ninghai¡­¡±


    Lin Yao was about to say that he would work hard with the country and the people of Ninghai, but he stopped mid-sentence. It was not that he wanted to go back on his word. However, something special had happened.


    As soon as Lin Yao had taken the light energy spar from the chief, the tree-nting system, which had been mostly silent so far, had sent him a prompt.


    [Ding! System prompt: You have received external unowned energy. Do you want to absorb it?]

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Reevaluation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®Absorb¡­ Wait a minute¡­ You not only can absorb the Avedha-vasa from my good deeds but also the energy of the external world?¡¯


    Lin Yao was stunned by the system¡¯s prompt. Of course, these voices spoke in his mind.


    The tree-nting system did not respond to Lin Yao¡¯s inquiry. It only sent a message prompt.


    [Instruction received. Absorbing now.]


    Subsequently, Lin Yao felt the energy of the spar in his hands reducing. In his mind, a white energy ball appeared. This was in addition to the green energy ball above the small sapling. The energy above the white ball was also disyed in grams, and the number was increasing bit by bit.


    Lin Yao used his mind to tap the white energy ball lightly. Soon, a piece of information was transmitted to Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness. He was startled, but at the same time, he understood everything.


    The tree-nting system could indeed absorb external energy, but it could only absorb pure and unowned energy. These energy points were very different from the green energy points that he obtained by contributing to mankind.


    First of all, although the green energy points could only nt trees, the energy obtained from humanity could nt all kinds of trees. It could also instantly inject all the energy points into the saplings so that they could grow rapidly as if they had taken Jink.


    As for the other energy points, that depended on the tree species. For example, the Tree of Light could absorb light energy but not dark energy.


    Besides, this absorption could only proceed gradually. For example, Lin Yao¡¯s Tree of Light could absorb this energy because it was very young, but the upper limit was 100 points per day. To upgrade, he needed 1,000 light energy points, which could be obtained in 10 days. Of course, Lin Yao needed to have sufficient light energy points.


    What¡¯s more, when the saplings were integrated, they could only use green energy points.


    Each integration merely required 100 points. This was not a concern, though.


    The third point was the most important one. Besides humans, trees also had their limits.


    Although not everyone had equal talent, talent existed in all the living creatures in the world. Some were born as king divine creatures and cicadas that could only live for one summer. Trees were no exception. The Kabbh Tree of Life had everything. A noble gentleman in chaotic times had unlimited future possibilities, but an ordinary tree might not obtain wisdom in its lifetime.


    Lin Yao¡¯s Tree of Light was no longer considered ordinary. It had a lot of holy light abilities and was also extraordinary amongst its kind. This was the fruit of the golden warlord Tree of Light.


    He had not spent that 300,000 yuan for nothing. Lin Yao had made a good start.


    It was a pity that 300,000 yuan was still too little, and the Tree of Light Lin Yao had obtained was somewhat congenitally inadequate.


    As a result, even if Lin Yao cultivated it to a silver warlord, that would be its limit. This was also why the evaluators believed that Lin Yao¡¯s potential was at the silver level.


    This kind of inborn deficiency was hard to erase. Mankind was already considered a beloved species by the world. They were born with souls, but talent had also shackled countless people. After all, only a few could break the shackles of their own talent and stand out. Lin Yao¡¯s Tree of Light would not be able to do that without a fortuitous encounter.


    Here, the amazing effect of the green energy points was already evident. Although it was only useful for trees, as long as there were sufficient energy points, it could help trees break their limits and even cause atavism.


    ¡®So, if I want to maximize the efficacy, the best-case scenario is umting green energy points and using ordinary energy to cultivate?¡¯


    The abnormal changes in his Sea of Consciousness made Lin Yao ponder this greatly. His words and dazed expression also attracted people¡¯s attention.


    At first, those powerhouses thought Lin Yao would break his promise about remaining in Ninghai. However, none of these powerhouses was weak. Soon, everyone was attracted to the abnormal change in Lin Yao¡¯s hands. The light energy spar from Chief Shi dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Colonel Zhang said, ¡°Chief Shi, is the light energy spar you gave him defective?¡±


    Chief Shi rolled her eyes angrily at these forthright words.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that stingy. This spar is small but it is enough for him to advance by a level. Given his ability, wouldn¡¯t it take at least 10 days to absorb it?¡±


    Before she could finish her words. Click. The dimmed spar in Lin Yao¡¯s hand shattered, turned into powder, and disappeared into the air.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    This silenced everyone for a long time, and Chief Shi¡¯s face turned red.


    Fortunately, everyone present was shrewd and someone soon guessed the reason behind this.


    ¡°I can sense the flow of energy. Indeed, the spar given to him by Chief Shi has energy stored in it, but that energy has been absorbed by our genius.¡± After a pause, the elder who had just started speaking looked at Lin Yao and smiled. His eyes shone as he said, ¡°It¡¯s possible that our young genius is not that simple. He has absorbed the energy in the spar very quickly.¡±


    Lin Yao came back to his senses after the abnormal changes in his mind. He heard these words as soon as he regained his consciousness and replied instinctively, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this earlier.¡±


    The elder nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not saying that you¡¯re hiding things from us. Although everyone whoes for testing is hiding something, so long as you don¡¯t do bad things and you can control your own abilities, the country will not expose the skeletons in your closet. Besides, judging by how surprised you were just now, this is indeed your first time absorbing energy from a spar.


    ¡°However, I suggest that talented martial artists like you speak out about your abilities. You may not be able to understand your abilities alone. You can cover a bright pearl with dust or gather people to develop and improve yourself as fast as possible. This is what is happening now. Without this incident, your ability to absorb energy from energy spars may have been buried.¡±


    ¡°I understand. If there are new developments to my ability, I will definitely say so.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s ability would selectively reveal something about the abilities of his tree species, but he nned to conceal his ability to nt trees.


    After speaking, Lin Yao was stopped by someone as he was about to leave.


    ¡°Why are you leaving? Your ability needs to be reevaluated. This time, it is likely to be higher. The country will give you a lot more subsidies. Are you sure you want to go?¡±


    Because there were too many awakened people, besides those who could not control their abilities or had a criminal history, the country would not force a test on them. Therefore, the elder posed hisst question.


    After Lin Yao thought for a while, he didn¡¯t leave. He also wanted to see what these evaluators woulde up with.


    Soon, the test was continued. This test was not the same as the earlier one. Chief Shi condensed a white ball of light in her hand to see if Lin Yao could absorb it.


    Lin Yao wanted to try absorbing this but was slightly disappointed by the testing process.


    [Ding! System prompt: The energy in front of you is dominant and cannot be absorbed.]


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    Consequently, the elder condensed a few other energy balls for Lin Yao to absorb, but thetter couldn¡¯t absorb them. However, what urredter was what Lin Yao had been hoping for. The elder took out some energy spars for the test. There were five types¡ªearth, wind, water, fire, and thunder¡ªand Lin Yao could absorb them all.


    As a result, the situation in his Sea of ??Consciousness changed.


    Although there was still one small sapling, there were seven energy balls above it¡ªearth, wind, water, fire, thunder, light, and the most important green energy ball.


    The only thing that made Lin Yao slightly regretful was that, besides the light energy ball that contained 1,000 grams, the other small balls only had 100 grams of energy each. The green energy ball only contained 90 grams.


    Chief Shi was still the most generous one.


    While Lin Yao eximed inwardly, the evaluators also tested the details of Lin Yao¡¯s energy absorption and discussed and analyzed them together.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: You¡¯re Just an Awakened Individual. What the Hell Do Know About Talent?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Student Lin¡¯s ability is probably not sunlight absorption. This is just a side effect. His ability is energy absorption. He can absorb all unowned energy, and the speed of absorption is very fast. The light energy spar given by Chief Shi has quite a substantial amount of energy¡­ Well, it is uncertain whether he could absorb owned energy in the future. If he can do that, he will be the nemesis of every psionicist. Given this talent, he will be potentially rated at least gold.


    ¡°In addition, after he absorbs the energy, he could seemingly attach the energy¡¯s attribute to his body. Because he has never been in contact with other attribute energy spars previously, he can only absorb sunlight for now. Therefore, his body only demonstrates the characteristics of the light system. As he absorbs more energy in the future, his abilities will also have multiple attributes. If this is true, he not only can absorb all kinds of energy but also use the energy¡¯s abilities. As a psionicist nemesis and an almighty great spiritualist, he is potentially at least at the diamond level.¡±


    ¡°What?!!¡±


    After listening to their analysis, Lin Yao was totally confused.


    ¡®Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My ability is not that strong. I¡¯m just a gardener who can nt trees,¡¯ he thought.


    However, he cautiously expressed his opinion.


    ¡°Diamond potential? I don¡¯t think my ability is that powerful, is it?¡±


    ¡°Crap! You¡¯re just an awakened individual. What the hell do you know about talent? Although this is your awakened ability, martial artists like you only know how to use it but don¡¯t understand its principles at all. I¡¯m a grandmaster who studies talent all year round. Could I be less knowledgeable than you?¡±


    His are-you-teaching-me-what¡¯s-right expression made Lin Yao¡¯s words stop in his throat.


    ¡°Uh¡­ You are right.¡±


    He was too dominant, and Lin Yao was speechless.


    Besides, there were indeed many reckless and ignorant men who only knew how to use their awakened abilities but did not understand their principles. Some of these people would also consult this grandmaster about developing their abilities.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yao¡¯s situation was different. He had a system, and it clearly disyed the characteristics of his abilities.


    However, he could not expose this trump card. Simultaneously, when he thought about the benefits of the diamond level and the country¡¯s subsidies, Lin Yao could not refuse at all. These benefits were too tempting.


    Therefore, he shamelessly kept silent and watched those people continue talking.


    Of course, problems would easily arise if he did not have the matching virtues, but Lin Yao did not have to worry about this. If he only had the Tree of Light, he might feel nervous or panicky about beingbeled as a potential diamond-level individual. However, the diamond level aside, Lin Yao had more abilities now. As long as he could nt the trees well, he would not even care about king-level talent.


    ¡°Pardon me for epting these resources then. However, the country will certainly gain more from grooming me than from diamond powerhouses. I will always contribute to the country and mankind.¡±


    His character and the energy sources of his system ensured that Lin Yao would always do good deeds. Therefore, he did not feel troubled about receiving resources from the country.


    While Lin Yao convinced himself, the powerhouses also cemented their evaluation of Lin Yao¡¯s ability based on some tests.


    ¡°Your ability will be temporarily named energy absorption. Its characteristic is to absorb unowned energy, and your body can demonstrate the characteristics of that energy.


    ¡°Because you can only absorb unowned energy at the moment and make your body demonstrate light abilities, your ability is rated silver. However, it is potentially diamond.


    ¡°In the future, try to absorb owned energy or let your body gain more attributes for your development. As long as your body gains one more attribute or can absorb owned energy, your ability will be rated gold.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your reminder. I understand.¡±


    As he responded, Lin Yao also understood what these powerhouses meant. They wanted to help him be a psionicist nemesis and an almighty great spiritualist.


    Being able to absorb owned energy meant that he would be able to absorb the mes and frost unleashed by other genius martial artists. This was what a psionicist nemesis did.


    His body could demonstrate multiple abilities. This meant he would be able to release the abilities ording to the situation on the spot. He would be very well-rounded and thus considered an almighty great spiritualist.


    Both of these talents were gold-level talents, and theirbination was at the diamond level.


    If Lin Yao¡¯s ability was truly energy absorption, these powerhouses¡¯ suggestions would be very useful.


    Unfortunately, this was not the case.


    Nevertheless, he was also very happy because this had paved the way for him to demonstrate the abilities of other tree species in the future.


    ¡®Speaking of this, can I nt other trees then? nting trees in the Sea of Consciousness is done by integrating the genes and essence of external trees with a cartoon-like sapling, but I don¡¯t have a cartoon-like sapling in my mind anymore.¡¯


    This problem could not be solved by imagination alone. Therefore, Lin Yao did not dwell on it. He was most concerned about whether he would get better treatment after the evaluation.


    Too embarrassed to inquire about it, Lin Yao gave the powerhouses a longing stare.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s expectant eyes, the powerhousesughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t short-change you on the treatment.¡±


    Afterward, the state supervisor spoke.


    ¡°Your energy absorption ability is now rated silver. Although this is slightly stronger than light energy, the benefits of light energy are already a notch better than others. Therefore, this benefit remains unchanged.¡± Lin Yao looked disappointed upon hearing these words. The supervisor then added, ¡°However, a person with diamond potential will be groomed by the state. As a key genius, the country will provide you with a monthly financial reward of 10,000 yuan, 10 bottles of energy nutrient drinks, a diamond technique, as well as a goldenbat skill. At the same time, you¡¯re entitled to a one-time request to utilize gold resources. However, I suggest you be a martial artist before making your choice. Prior to bing a martial artist, military boxing is the best technique to build your foundation.¡±


    Then, he also exined why they were giving him 10 bottles of nutrient drinks but only 10,000 yuan.


    ¡°What you have now is potential. Therefore, the country will give you nutrient drinks so you can focus on cultivation, but not too much money.¡±


    After the state supervisor spoke, the people from the city immediately said, ¡°The subsidy provided by the city is 20,000 yuan and 20 bottles of energy nutrition drinks. This is enough for you to cultivate for one month. At the same time, the city will grant you a one-time request for gold resources. In terms of techniques, we will do our best to find the best teacher for you.


    ¡°This is the standard resource allocation. You can also state any other request that you have.¡±


    Ultimately, Lin Yao only had diamond potential, and the allocated resources were below 10,000 yuan.


    If his ability had been graded diamond instead of his potential, he would have received a one-million-yuan resource allocation.


    He had no choice. The diamond-level potential was already considered one of the top-notch ones. There was only one such awakened person in a million in the civilian poption. 80% of the awakened people possessed ordinary abilities, and the remaining 20% ??had standard abilities. Those who had been graded gold were already groomed as key geniuses by the city. As for diamond geniuses, they were very scarce in Ninghai City, which had a poption of hundreds of millions (due to the catastrophic era and poption concentration). The city had to make a great effort in order to retain geniuses.


    As for a king-level super-genius, this was someone who might not even appear in the province for an entire year. Plus, every time such a super-genius was discovered, the city could not touch them. Only the province could retain them, and they most likely would be groomed by the state.


    However, having diamond potential was already enough for Lin Yao. He had already received exceptional treatment for this.


    He would get money, nutrition drinks, techniques, and teachers. Furthermore, the country and local government would provide him with a one-time service.


    As Lin Yao had said before, this was why the gap between geniuses and mortals would be increasingly wider. Resources would go to the geniuses as long as they conducted themselves properly.


    Of course, the more Lin Yao received, the heavier his responsibilities would be. When he graduated from college and matured into a martial artist, he would have to be at the forefront to fight the beasts and any danger.


    Lin Yao was aware of his obligations. ¡°I want to thank the organization for helping me develop. As long as it is within my means, I will definitely do my best to protect the people and expel all the beasts. I will not leave any beasts alive!¡±


    Lin Yao said this resolutely, and even the strict-looking colonel admired him for that.


    ¡°I can sense your strong determination. Are you interested in joining the army?¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Finding Five More Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Colonel Zhang had also mentioned joining the army earlier, but that had been just a casual remark. It was different this time. Upon witnessing Lin Yao¡¯s talent, even he was eyeing Lin Yao and hoping to attract him and bring him to the army.


    Unlike individual powerhouses, the army took on battles by channeling everyone¡¯s collective power. When tens of thousands of troops gathered with a unified and powerful aura, the 10,000-soldier battalion could resist even king-level beasts.


    Nevertheless, powerhouses were also needed in the army. A powerhouse not only contributed strong, individualbat abilities but was also required as a core member of the battle team formation. Therefore, geniuses were weed.


    In order to win over Lin Yao, the usually quiet Colonel Zhang spoke a lot.


    ¡°There are powerhouses currently in the world, but the strongest powerhouse in China is in our military. Four of the top 10 powerhouses with orded titles are also in the military. In terms of fighting power, the military is the strongest. The military also gets the best treatment. The country provides it with the utmost support¡­¡±


    Colonel Zhang spoke about the benefits of joining the army¡ªthe top powerhouses, the best resources, and the support of the country.


    Everyone else silently added in their hearts, ¡®There are many benefits to joining the military, but it is also the ce with the highest death rate and strictest rules.¡¯


    Of course, they did not say this out loud. First of all, they were afraid to do so. Second, they did not do so out of respect.


    The military would be given priority to enter the mystic realms. However, mystic realms were unpredictable and the dangers there were unknown. Therefore, the military suffered many deaths and heavy casualties. It was possible that the entire army that entered a ce would be annihted. At the same time, the military was also China¡¯s front line when it came to fighting beasts and dealing with all other crises. It was a resilient Great Wall that protected China¡¯s people, foundation, and stability. Therefore, when they recruited geniuses, other departments would not stop them orpete with them. This showed the country¡¯s preferential treatment and the people¡¯s respect for the military.


    After listening to the colonel¡¯s introduction about the military, Lin Yao was filled with enthusiasm. However, after pondering it for a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really want to serve the country, but the military rules are so strict that I may not be able to adhere to them.¡±


    The army valued geniuses, but the most important factor that ensured its fighting power was discipline. Therefore, the military was the ce that would receive the greatest support in times of crisis, but it was also the ce with the greatest discipline.


    Of course, this was only the case in China.


    Lin Yao was not afraid of the high fatality rate, but all his actions would be restricted if he were to join the army. He could not adhere to the restrictions. Therefore, no matter how good the army was, Lin Yao could only give up on the idea.


    The colonel said nothing. He just returned to the team without saying a word.


    While looking at the silent colonel and thinking about his own situation, Lin Yao understood why the army was the backbone of the civilians. Obviously, geniuses and noble disciples had strong personalities so it was difficult to control a group of them.


    Only ordinary people without talent would form teams together, and outstanding people who stood out through hardships would also remember their origins.


    Of course, there were always some exceptions in the world. There were also geniuses in the army, but not many of them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Lin Yao apologized again, but the colonel interrupted him immediately.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sorry. There is more than one way to serve the country, and we¡¯ll have the opportunity to fight alongside each other even if you don¡¯t join the army. Strive to improve yourself.¡±


    After the army tried to recruit him, the Armed Police Force and the Abnormal Ability Department followed suit.


    However, no one from the city said a word.


    This was very normal. The city¡¯s only requirement was that Lin Yao would continue living in it. They could notpete with the army. However, regardless of whether he took a job with the Armed Police Force, the Abnormal Ability Department, or any other job, Lin Yao would be working in the city. Therefore, he would be able to assist when the city faced a crisis. This was their requirement. They thus did not force him to join a specific department.


    As he faced many solicitations, Lin Yao did not immediately agree. He was going to consider them. Therefore, he used the excuse that he needed to discuss it with his parents.


    ¡°Certainly, you should discuss it carefully. Although we¡¯re recruiting you, no matter who you join, you¡¯ll need to take the college entrance examination and graduate before you can start working.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll print out your certificate now. You cane and pick up the technique and treasurester on. As for the nutrient drinks and money, you can take them now.¡±


    ¡­


    After a busy day, although he had left home empty-handed, Lin Yao returned home carrying 30,000 yuan in cash and 30 bottles of nutrient drinks.


    These nutrient drinks were one month¡¯s quota and were enough for Lin Yao to have a bottle per day for one month.


    10,000 yuan a day. This was already the treatment of an ordinary rich man. Although the city imed they gave more nutrient drinks in lieu of money, Lin Yao believed it was possible that the cost of nutrient drinks was not that high.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. If one sells them for 10,000 yuan each, the cost price is certainly not 10,000 yuan. These low-level nutrient drinks probably cost 3,000 yuan or 1,000 yuan each.¡¯


    If the base cost of the nutrient drinks was counted, Lin Yao had received about 50,000 or 60,000 yuan of subsidies, which was a lot for ordinary people. However, it was nothing for geniuses whose talents were expected to reach the diamond level.


    After all, when a diamond-level powerhouse developed to their potential, the contributions would be immeasurable.


    Nevertheless, Lin Yao did not feel any dissatisfaction. Amongst the things the country gave people, nutrient drinks and money were not the best.


    Most importantly, he had also received a technique and diamond treasures.


    At the same time, the city and the country were purely going to train him. Lin Yao was still a free man. As long as he remained in the country and in the city, he could still work. He could join the Armed Police Force, the Abnormal Ability Department, or other privatepanies and still receive a full sry. Therefore, these were purely subsidies. Lin Yao was grateful for the free money. He would be a white-eyed wolf if he were toin.


    ¡®This was originally an iron ability, but it was rated silver with a diamond potential. This is unexpected. The treatment of a genius is really good.¡¯


    He was in a good mood, so Lin Yao¡¯s steps were quick and light.


    While staring at the scorching sun, Lin Yao ran all the way home.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    After letting out a shout, Lin Yao was about to put away his gains. The sun was hot, and he wanted to use this chance to go outdoors, consume a bottle of nutrient drink, and experience krypton gold training.


    After entering the house, he stepped on something andughed.


    ¡®My luck is really rolling these days. I actually found five more yuan.¡¯


    His sunlight absorption had been rated diamond, and they had allocated 10 times more resources to him. Lin Yao¡¯s luck had been booming recently. Now, he had found more money. This was a good sign.


    Of course, since the money had been found on the floor at home, it had obviously been dropped by one of his family members.


    Therefore, he was merely joking.


    Lin Yao held and waved the five-yuan note in his hand.


    ¡°Xiaoye, Xiaodie, which one of you lost money? Come and get it yourselves.¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: 10 Times A Day</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When Lin Yao came back, his younger siblings were watching television. Upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s words, they touched their pockets immediately. Soon, both of them shook their heads and one of them said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a five-yuan note.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine either.¡±


    ¡°It should be mom and dad¡¯s then. In that case, let¡¯s share the money among the three of us. Xiaoye, go and buy us ice-cream. One for each of us.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao gave the money to his brother and told him what to buy.


    Of course, any money lost at home did not belong to whoever picked it up. If it had belonged to his younger brother or younger sister, Lin Yao would have returned it to them without saying a word.


    If it had been arge sum of money, Lin Yao would also have handed it to his parents. However, five yuan was a meager sum for adults. Therefore, Lin Yao treated it like pocket money and spent it.


    ¡°We¡¯ll just tell them when they get back.¡±


    ¡®Hmm¡­ Should I put aside 10,000 yuan of the money I received today for the family? Also, should I share some of the nutrient drinks with my younger siblings?¡¯


    After inheriting this body from his predecessor, Lin Yao had started regarding his family as his own, mainly because the atmosphere in the family was very harmonious.


    Therefore, Lin Yao, who was not selfish in nature, contemted whether he should leave some resources for them.


    However, he did not do so in the end.


    ¡®I¡¯ll focus on passing this assessment round first. If I pass the ss assessment, I will not only receive subsidies from the country and the city but also from my ss. If I fail this assessment, I¡¯ll lose a lot of money. Therefore, I have to improve first. I¡¯ll think about the rest when I have the capability.¡¯


    After making up his mind, Lin Yao stored away the money in his room. Then, he immediately took out a bottle of a nutrient drink and went downstairs. Lin Ye and Xiaodie followed him. They were carrying tworge buckets of water for Lin Yao¡¯s hydration.


    Phew¡­


    Lin Yao stood in the middle of the courtyard. First, he calmed himself down and waited for his excitement to die downpletely. Then, he took the nutrient drink and began practicing military boxing in the courtyard.


    As he took nine short breaths and one long one, his body started absorbing something inexplicable. While he moved vigorously, this thing slowly merged with his body, strengthening it.


    The thing inhaled by Lin Yao was spirit energy, something that every martial artist needed to absorb. It was also the foundation of martial artists.


    The difference between Lin Yao and other people was that, in addition to spirit energy, sunlight from the sky also entered Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    Because spirit energy was soluble in everything, thebination of sunlight and spirit energy evolved into a form of positive energy. Lin Yao felt extremely great both physically and mentally when he absorbed this positive energy. The positive energy also reduced Lin Yao¡¯s fatigue and eliminated his ailments and injuries.


    The positive energy formed by thebination of sunlight and spirit energy was beneficial to the human body. Furthermore, Lin Yao¡¯s cells had been transformed by the Tree of Light and had acquired the sunlight absorption ability. This was also the reason he could train consecutively several times. For each training, he could achieve exceptional training efficiency beyond that of ordinary people.


    In the past, this used to be the limit of Lin Yao¡¯s training.


    However, it was different this time. In addition to the sunlight and spirit energy, the nutrient drink that Lin Yao had consumed was also gradually vtilizing at the moment.


    This nutrient drink had been prepared by thousands of medical experts using endless spirit herbs, spirit medicine, and spirit beast meat. It was a nutritional substance that could be easily absorbed by humans.


    Absorbing this nutrient could replenish a human¡¯s energy. In addition, it contained spirit energy, which could nourish the human body and increase one¡¯s training efficiency further.


    First, he used the military boxing breathing method to inhale spirit energy from the external world. Second, his skin absorbed the positive energy from thebination of sunlight and spirit energy. Third, his stomach was also warmed by the heat currentsing from the nutrient drinks. This triple-strengthening effect gave Lin Yao amazing training efficiency.


    In the past, when Lin Yao had not possessed any talent, despite eating arge pot of meat before training, he had been exhausted and had started panting afterward. This time, after practicing, Lin Yao could only feel his body strengthening tremendously as it was being nourished by the spirit energy. He did not feel the slightest bit of fatigue.


    Even the normal muscle fatigue caused by exercising had been eliminated by the nutrients and positive energy sunlight.


    ¡®I can keep on training.¡¯


    Lin Yao gulped a bottle of water. Of course, he did not ck off, as he had just felt his body warm up. He practiced for the second time under the sun. Then, for the third time, fourth time, all the way until the eighth time.


    On a hot summer day, a young man was standing in an ordinary courtyard with his chest bare, punching, kicking, and focusing on training. As the sun shone on him, sweat evaporated from his body and he turned red due to the vigorous exercise as if he was suffering from a heat stroke. His entire body felt a burning sensation due to the long exposure to the sun.


    However, the scorching heat didn¡¯t make the young man in the courtyard give up. On the contrary, his body was filled with excitement amid the heat. Every single one of his punches and kicks had a strange beauty to it.


    ¡°There¡¯s not enough water. Bring another bucket of it.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯ve run out of mineral water at home.¡±


    ¡°Get tap water then. Brother said before that his body has a slight antibacterial ability. Tap water will be fine.¡±


    Although they were young, both of his siblings practiced martial arts all year round. Soon, they carried two big buckets of tap water down the stairs.


    After getting the water, the two of them stared in awe at their elder brother, who was training in the field.


    ¡°This is the 10th time. Brother is really good.¡±


    ¡°Of course, our brother is the best, but I think he should stop. He seems only slightly tired after training eight times. However, this is the 10th time and his entire body is already flushed.¡±


    It was true that Lin Yao should stop training. After 10 rounds of military boxing under the zing sun, Lin Yao¡¯s body was fine even though he had been working out for a long time. The temperature in the courtyard had not dropped either.


    However, the nutrients of the drink had already been depleted during the eighth round of training.


    Without the nutrient drink, which had been specially formted for humans by the medical experts, Lin Yao could not persist for long even if he were to absorb sunlight. After practicing two more times, his body could not hold on any longer and he sat on the ground, panting.


    ¡°Phew, phew¡­ 10 times at one go. Phew¡­ I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Brother, Brother. Water!¡±


    Lin Yao did not stand on ceremony. He took therge bucket of water and drank two liters of it at one go, causing his stomach to deform slightly before he put down the bucket.


    Now that he was no longer exercising vigorously, sunlight slowly replenished Lin Yao¡¯s energy, allowing his body to be rejuvenated gradually.


    Lin Yao felt great while absorbing the sunlight. Specifically, it was akin to the feeling of his body hitting a big soft bed when he felt extremely sleepy or sipping ice water when he was hot and thirsty. It felt a tad better than thest few seconds of a man¡¯s life.


    Due to this extremefort, inbination with the fact that he had over-trained earlier, Lin Yao was thoroughly exhausted both physically and mentally. Therefore, he actually entered a deep slumber under the sun.


    ¡°Brother, Brother, why did you fall asleep here? Should we carry him upstairs?¡±


    ¡°No, you know about Brother¡¯s talent. He¡¯ll shine only when there is sun around. It may not be effective if we carry him back to the house. We should not shade him from the sun either.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go and y.¡±


    China had decent public safety. It was not a major problem to sleep on the roadside, so long as one did not sleep on the driveway.


    Lin Yao slept under the sun for three hours. After three hours of deep sleep, he woke up and felt his body regain its vitality. He also felt as energized as before.


    After his body recovered, Lin Yao calmed down immediately and let his consciousness sink into his mind.


    He wanted to see his attributes, as well as the state of the Tree of Light.


    Lin Yao¡¯s face was all smiles after he peered at them.


    ¡®I did the right thing by registering my talent.¡¯


    Lin Yao nced at the Tree of Light before looking at the attribute interface.


    He had gained a lot from his trip to the Abnormal Ability Department today. He had gotten both nutrition drinks and money. Nevertheless, the greatest gain was that Lin Yao had discovered that he could absorb spar energy. The big trees he nted could also absorb suitable spar energy to grow.


    Chief Shi¡¯s attempt to win him over had earned Lin Yao 1,000 points of light energy. This was just enough for the Tree of Light to go through one round of evolution.


    ¡®Unfortunately, it takes time to absorb light energy.¡¯


    Upon seeing the light energy get reduced by dozens of points after a few hours and seeing the Tree of Light, which had grown slightly, Lin Yao felt somewhat relieved.


    ¡°10 days¡­10 days is the most it¡¯ll take to upgrade my Tree of Light. The Tree of Light is soul-bound to me. I should also attain new talents with its advancement. I don¡¯t know what abilities I¡¯ll get this time. Holy light, disease expulsion¡­¡±

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Grooming The Flowers of The Mothend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao was dazed at the thought of the various abilities of the Tree of Light and using them to kill everyone in his path.


    This obsessive timested only for a while, and Lin Yao then turned to look at his attribute interface.


    The items on the attribute interface still had not changed much. The only thing that caught Lin Yao¡¯s attention was the Human Body Limit. Thankfully, it did not disappoint him. After he¡¯d drunk the nutrition drink and trained 10 times in a row, Lin Yao¡¯s Human Body Limit had also changed dramatically.


    ¡®Hey, it has increased by 0.8. There is an improvement of 0.8 after this training. With the mid-day sun and the nutrition drink, my training efficiency is eight times faster.¡¯


    To be honest, Lin Yao was really shocked by the increase in his cultivation efficiency.


    An increase of 0.8 might seem very little. However, back when he¡¯d had no talent or nutrition drinks, Lin Yao had only had an increase of 0.1 after training for an entire day.


    He had not trained for half a day to get an increase of 0.1. Instead, he¡¯d trained for a whole day.


    As for now, Lin Yao had only exercised for a morning, yet his cultivation speed was eight times more than usual and Lin Yao had more than one such training a day.


    His body could recover from the fatigue with the help of sunlight and a nutrition drink. Thus, Lin Yao could train three times a day: in the morning, at noon, and in the evening.


    This was a result of thebination of sunlight and nutrition drinks. Although the sunlight in the morning and evening was not as strong as the sunlight at noon, and Lin Yao¡¯s exercise was affected as well, his daily improvement could still be as high as 1.8 to 2.4.


    ¡®If my daily improvement reaches 1.8 to 2.4 and the Human Body Limit is 100%, as long as I have talent and resources and I am willing to work hard, I will be able to advance to a martial artist in 50 to 60 days even if I start from scratch¡­ It¡¯s no wonder that martial artists in an ordinary ss are already considered geniuses and the students in key sses are all intermediate martial artists. People like Yan Yan already have the abilities of an advanced martial artist. The gap¡­¡¯


    Lin Yao shook his head and decided not to think about it anymore. Instead, he checked his condition. Right now, his Human Body Limit was already 91.78%.


    ¡®I must work hard to be able to reach the Human Body Limit in about five days. If I¡¯m lucky, I will be able to be a martial artist right after the Spirit Energy Festival.¡¯


    After bing a martial artist, Lin Yao would be eligible topete for the top three ces in the ss and receive training and resources during ss. Although the subsidy would be smaller than the subsidy of the city, it was still money. Lin Yao was very short of money. Thus, he would not let this opportunity slip away.


    As Lin Yao thought about this, he decided to begin exercising.


    However, he suddenly thought of something and quickly turned to his younger brother.


    ¡°What extracurricr reference books are you using now?¡±


    While working on improving himself, Lin Yao had not forgotten about the children in the orphanage. He knew that there were different methods to do good deeds, and the simplest method was to fork out money for others to buy toys for them. Grooming the young orphans into geniuses would be the best way of helping them. Therefore, Lin Yao decided to prepare some wonderful gifts for them.


    Actually, China had been taking good care of the children in orphanages. There was no shortage of resources, books, and teachers. However, Lin Yao felt that most orphanages might only have textbooks but very few reference books and extracurricr books. Therefore, he decided to buy various types of reference books that could expand the students¡¯ knowledge.


    ¡®Well, they can¡¯t just have books, I have to answer their questions as well. I don¡¯t have time, but I can spend money to hire private teachers for those children.¡¯


    Lin Yao carried out a rigorous round of training while perfecting the n in his mind.


    Soon, hepleted another round of training. It was evening, so Lin Yao¡¯s training effect was not as good as the training at noontime. He only trained nine times, and the training efficiency was even lower.


    After this training round, Lin Yao¡¯s Human Body Limit had barely reached 92.43%.


    ¡®It¡¯s getting closer. There is still 7.57% left to go. I can find a way to be a martial artist.¡¯


    Lin Yao went back to his room to wash away his perspiration. He then looked at the afterglow of the sunset. Although he felt physically tired, he did not immediately rest. Instead, he resisted mental exhaustion to make ns for tomorrow¡¯s training.


    ¡®It¡¯s summer, and the sun rises earlier in the morning. Although I can¡¯t see the sun, there will be sunlight as the day breaks. However, the stronger the sun is, the better the effect of my training will be. Therefore, the best training time is from seven o¡¯clock onward. I will exercise all the way until half-past nine before I sleep for two hours and have a second round of training at noon. Then, I will rest for more than two hours and train from three o¡¯clock to five o¡¯clock. By then, it will be evening, so I can go to the orphanage.¡¯


    With a n in mind, Lin Yao did not rest that day. Instead, he ran to the bookstore and spent 5,000 yuan to buy a batch of general reference books. Lin Yao then carried the bag of books and ran to the orphanage.


    When he arrived with the huge bag, the children saw him and were reminded of the many things that he had brought with him two days ago. The group of children rushed over to Lin Yao excitedly, greeting him as their older brother non-stop.


    Lin Yao happily epted their warm wee. He opened the bag and took out the brand-new books.


    Then, the little faces around him froze on the spot.


    ¡­


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡±


    On the way back, Lin Yao burst intoughter whenever he thought of the way the children¡¯s expressions had changed. After their initial surprise, they had almost burst into tears.


    Of course, not everyone had a fear of books. There were still many children who had been sincerely joyous upon seeing the books. After distributing the books, Lin Yao had solved some of their learning problems based on what he knew.


    In addition, he had also found out what kind of stationery and extracurricr reference books theycked and had promised to bring them with him the next time he went there. Some children practiced martial arts and were hoping to get training tools. Lin Yao had agreed to their requests as well.


    As for the toy requests, Lin Yao had not refused them upfront.


    He understood that one should work hard and y hard. He promised the children that if their results improved, he would buy them toys as a reward.


    ¡®I seem to be raising a group of children.¡¯


    Lin Yao shook his head as he ran down the road back to his house.


    Upon reaching his house, he decided that he should be fair to everyone. He took out a nutrition drink bottle, divided it into two portions, and gave them to his younger siblings.


    ¡®My younger brother and sister are also part of the human race. If they improve their strength with my help, my energy points will definitely increase.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, it¡¯s a pity that I am still short of money. Otherwise, the two of them could have had one bottle each instead of splitting a drink into two portions.¡¯


    However, his younger siblings rejected his kind offer. They were very sensible, which was the reason Lin Yao had decided to share his nutrition drinks.


    ¡°Brother, you are a talented person. Keep this drink for yourself.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s younger sister was sensible as well. She nodded in agreement with her sibling and asked Lin Yao to take it back, making his face break into a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still afford to share them with you. However, these nutrition drinks are indeed useful. The two of you will have to share a bottle each week for now. When I earn money and we have a bigger supply of nutrition drinks, you can have two bottles in a row.¡±


    ¡°Two bottles? Why don¡¯t you keep one for yourself?¡±

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Fighting, Practicing, Nurturing, Killing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Two bottles? Why don¡¯t you keep one for yourself?¡±


    His parents returned after a busy day andmented upon getting home.


    They seemed to want to say something when Lin Yao took out his nutrition drink to share it with Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie. However, they remained silent.


    All of them were their children. They valued Lin Yao, but they also loved Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie.


    In the end, Lin Yao¡¯s father took out a bank card and passed it to him.


    ¡°There is 100,000 yuan in it. Take it.¡±


    ¡°Dad, like I said, I am not short of money now. Didn¡¯t I go to register my talent today? The state subsidy amounts to tens of thousands of yuan. You two can take it easy now.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! We are used to being busy. It¡¯s good to exercise more. Besides, don¡¯t think that I know nothing. A martial artist¡¯s expenses are very high. The more money you have, the better.¡±


    Upon saying that, he forced the bank card into Lin Yao¡¯s hand.


    When he saw the stubborn expression on his parents¡¯ faces, Lin Yao sighed. He knew that there was no way to say no to them.


    ¡®Oh, these family¡¯s ties¡­ I remember that I have two chances to apply for gold treasures. One chance can be kept in exchange for the treasure, and the other can be used. I should ask Chief Shi for help. Perhaps, my parents can take on easier jobs.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s parents worked in a state-owned enterprise, which was not under the Abnormal Ability Department. However, given the power of the Abnormal Ability Department, it should be easy to lend some help to Lin Yao¡¯s parents.


    At the same time, if he sought help from Chief Shi, it would mean that he intended to join the Abnormal Ability Department after his graduation.


    Lin Yao had deliberated this seriously before making this decision. In China, the most powerful force was the army, and the next strongest one would be the Abnormal Ability Department.


    At the beginning of the Spirit Energy Revival, the Abnormal Ability Department had controlled everything abnormal.


    This department was simr to the spirit energy novels in the past, when the government had assigned arge number of elites to join forces and work together.


    Although this department no longer held absolute power due to the gradual maturity of the Spirit Energy Revival, it was still responsible for managing talent. Therefore, there had to be a lot of powerhouses and treasures within it.


    Most importantly, there was a lot of freedom over there.


    ¡®A gold treasure in exchange for a more carefree life for my parents. It¡¯s worth it.¡¯


    Now that he had a n in mind, Lin Yao epted the 100,000 yuan.


    ¡®I¡¯m worried about my parents, and my parents are also thinking of ways to raise money for me. This is really a family¡­ I have a strong feeling that this body is my body in the parallel world, and my parents have simr personalities.¡¯


    Lin Yao thought of something else and felt worried.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, how did you raise so much money? How did you manage to borrow 100,000 yuan in a day? I hope you did not get it from a loan shark.¡±


    Bang!


    Lin Yao¡¯s mother gave him a hard knock on the head. She put her hands on her waist and reprimanded him. ¡°Nonsense! There¡¯s no way we would dare to do that.¡±


    After scolding Lin Yao, she smiled again. ¡°I know what you are worried about. Borrowing money was naturally difficult in the past, but now that everyone knows that you have talent and we are raising money for your cultivation, it is much easier to borrow money. If we weren¡¯t afraid of causing you trouble, we could have raised more money.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    It turned out that he was the main reason.


    In the end, Lin Yao did not return the 100,000 yuan to his parents. This was a result of their effort. Lin Yao was determined to use the gold resources so that his parents could lead an easier life.


    As for the so-called gold resources, there were actually treasures, elixirs, and even special equipment produced in the secret realm. In short, they were very useful.


    Since it was nighttime, the training effect dropped drastically. It was only one-tenth of the usual training efficiency, and he could not train for long. Therefore, Lin Yao decided not to train at all.


    Of course, he did not have fun. Instead, he revised his homework. At the same time, he also watched some videos of martial artists fighting online.


    The martial artist profession was a fighting profession. One not only needed to practice, but one also requiredbat skills.


    The country was very safe, and it would pose a hidden threat if minors mastered lethal abilities. Therefore, people under the age of 16 could not learn offensivebat skills. The military boxing techniques also focused mainly on defensive and capturing techniques.


    However, Lin Yao was already in his third year of high school and could learnbat skills.


    Unfortunately, other than martial artists, no one was capable of integrating spirit energy into the body. Besides, in this world, the more advancedbat skills were all rted to spirit energy. Hence, Lin Yao had not learned them in the past. Instead, he had focused on training his body.


    ¡°The body is the root of everything. When one¡¯s physical fitness is 100 times that of other people¡¯s fitness, one¡¯s moves and strokes will be unstoppable. Therefore, all of you should concentrate on the training methods. We can proceed to the movester.¡±


    ¡°Fighting¡±, ¡°practicing¡±, ¡°nurturing¡±, and ¡°killing¡± were the four major ssifications of martial arts in this era.


    ¡°Fighting¡± was easy to understand. It was about fighting and the method ofbat.


    ¡°Practicing¡± referred to training one¡¯s body and improving one¡¯s physical fitness. This was also the most important of all methods, and military boxing was such an example.


    ¡°Nurturing¡± focused more on one¡¯s spirit and one¡¯s recovery ability. Tai Chi, the Pre-Heaven Skill, and more ancient martial arts belonged to this category. Some other strange abilities were also ssified in this category.


    Thest one was ¡°killing¡±. Strictly speaking, killing and fighting had the same meaning, and both were about fighting methods and moves.


    However, the reason they were listed separately was because ¡°killing¡± represented the killing move, which was the ultimate strike.


    Reality was different from games. Naturally, there was no?CD<sup>1</sup>. One could use lethal moves continuously.


    However, there were very few people who could use the ultimate strike continuously.


    This ability was called the killing move, as it gathered one¡¯s full strength. One could even release a high-level attack despite being at a lower level.


    Such a tactic was naturally very powerful, but its energy consumption was also indescribable.


    There had been rumors before the Spirit Energy Revival that some people had unleashed their potential and pushed cars away, or they had unleashed their ultimate strength to catch hold of their family members, who had fallen from a high ce.


    Regardless of whether this had been done in the past or not, with the introduction of spirit energy, it was possible for human beings to unleash their full potential.


    However, the body could not keep up with it and would tear its muscles, thus causing one to suffer serious injuries. After the outburst of energy, one would inevitably weaken or even be rendered motionless.


    ¡°Killing¡± was simr to this. It was one¡¯s ultimate move.


    In short, ¡°fighting¡± was thebat skill that could be used continuously, and ¡°killing¡± was thebat skill that was one¡¯s trump card.


    Of course, ¡°killing¡± meant much more. One had to understand its profound meaning. However, since Lin Yao had not practiced any killing moves, there was no way he could fully understand it.


    Lin Yao, who was already considered an adult, wondered about thebat after the Spirit Energy Festival and browsed the battles of the geniuses online. It was time he learned abat technique.


    ¡®Strictly speaking, it¡¯s best to learn fighting skills after bing a martial artist. After all, the more advanced fighting skills require the use of spirit energy. I don¡¯t have time for that. Even if everything goes well, I will only be a martial artist before the Spirit Energy Festival ends. By then, there will not be enough time for me to master abat skill.¡¯


    ¡®I will redeem the goldbat skills of my quota tomorrow and start practicing.¡¯

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Gold Combat Skills</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®I will redeem the goldbat skills of my quota tomorrow and start practicing.¡¯


    With that thought in mind, Lin Yao took out the talent certificate issued by the Abnormal Ability Department, opened a special web page on theputer ording to the apanying instructions, and entered the number on his certificate.


    Afterpleting a series of procedures, Lin Yao reached the official website of the Abnormal Ability Department. He could find the threads posted by talented individuals and a Resource Management Office on the website.


    After logging in, Lin Yao was able to see the items that he could exchange on the web page.


    [Lin Yao]


    [Rating: Silver (Diamond Potential)]


    [Website Browsing Authority: Level C]


    [Talent: Energy absorption (No one can view this except for the person himself and Level-A personnel)]


    [State Subsidies: 10,000 yuan per month. 10 low-level nutrition drinks, 1 diamond technique, 1 goldbat skill, 1 opportunity to apply for gold resources.]


    [Ninghai City Subsidies: 20,000 yuan per month, 20 low-level nutrition drinks, 1 goldbat skill (Ninghai City¡¯s exclusive skill), 1 opportunity to apply for gold resources (Ninghai City¡­)]


    Due to the advancement of technology, Lin Yao could now browse the techniques,bat skills, and treasure information on the Inte.


    Of course, this was merely information. He had to go to the Treasure Chamber in the city if he wanted to exchange them.


    It was very daring of China to allow people to browse through treasures on the Inte. Although these were not the most precious treasures, this went to show the country¡¯s confidence and that they were not afraid of the treasures being snatched.


    ¡®Look at the diamond techniques and goldbat skills! I didn¡¯t expect thatbat skills would be more expensive than techniques in this world.¡¯


    The techniques were definitely more valuable. If one did not have goodbat skills, one was considered to have lowbat effectiveness. One could learn them at any time without dying one¡¯s foundation.


    However, without good techniques, one¡¯s future would be very limited or might even be ruined. Everyone was a part of the country and worked for the country¡¯s prosperity.


    Therefore, the country made every effort to poprize the techniques and instead neglected thebat skills. This was also why techniques could be easily obtained, while it was difficult to obtainbat skills.


    ¡®I can leave the techniques until ater time. Let¡¯s take a look at thebat skills first.¡¯


    There were manybat skills in the Abnormal Ability Department. Lin Yao decided to choose one from Ninghai City. As local government, the resources that they provided were all avable locally.


    Fortunately, there were a lot of goldbat skills in the city.


    He randomly clicked on one, and it turned out to be a pretty goodbat skill.


    [Vajra Palm]


    [Level: Gold]


    [Description: The strongest and most masculine move. When one reaches the advanced level, their hands will be as hard as steel and they will have the ability to cut into mountains and the ground. Uponprehending and realizing its profound meaning, one can direct and release one¡¯s vital energy to unleash the Vajra Palm.]


    The times had been evolving, and there were not only graphic introductions but also video demonstrations of the techniques of the Abnormal Ability Department.


    Lin Yao clicked on the screen under the Vajra Palm and a bald monk was seen standing on the ground, putting his palms together.


    After he bowed, the monk¡¯s expression turned stern. There were beams of golden lights on his palms. The monk first put his arms into fire charcoal and grilled them. After several seconds, he lifted his hands, yet there was no trace of any injuries on them.


    After doing that, the monk subjected his golden palms to various tests, such as knife shes, electric shocks, and gravitational crushing. These tests did not leave any injuries or deformities on his palms.


    After demonstrating the defensive capabilities, he went on to demonstrate the offensive capabilities. A bluestone was ced in front of the monk. He inhaled slightly before crushing it with his palm. Then, a deafening sound was heard.


    Boom!


    The bluestone in front of the monk was smashed into pieces.


    After doing that, the monk continued to smash iron tes and steel tes with his palms, and every piece of hard object was shattered into pieces. Finally, the monk took a deep breath. He paused for a second before heunched an attack in midair toward a bluestone 10 meters away from him.


    There was a loud boom before a golden palm-like shadow appeared in the air. It flew more than 10 meters away and kept expanding until it eventually formed a golden palm that was several meters tall, shattering the bluestone in the distance and turning it into powder.


    Then, the video presentation ended. The monk put his palms together once again, bowed deeply while facing the audience, and was ready to step back¡­ This was what Lin Yao thought.


    However, things exceeded Lin Yao¡¯s expectations. The aloof monk, who had been silent for a long while, made a sound after demonstrating a whole set of techniques. Lin Yao was shocked by what he heard next.


    ¡°The Vajra Palm is the authentic technique created by Shaolin. Wee to Shaolin, where you can learn martial arts. We have the most authentic 72 stunts of Shaolin martial arts¡­¡±


    Lin Yao waspletely stunned by the advertising slogan. After the monk finished speaking, he finally reacted and turned off the video.


    ¡®They need to earn a living as well.¡¯


    Lin Yao sighed. He was about to close the video interface when an unexpected image appeared. There were three lines of words.


    [The authenticity of this technique demonstration is jointly verified by the National Supervisory Bureau, the National Abnormal Ability Department, and the National¡­]


    [Please look for the icon of the national department. Techniques without government certification might be dangerous. Please report it to us if youe across them and you will be duly rewarded. The hotline is¡­]


    [Spreading an evil sect¡¯sbat skills is illegal. Those who practice an evil sect¡¯s techniques will be investigated.]


    ¡®This is indeed a society ruled byw.¡¯


    Lin Yao sped his forehead. There seemed to be something odd about this martial arts era.


    ¡®I shall think no more. In fact, this is better for me.¡¯


    Videos were more intuitive than graphics and text, and the videos in the Abnormal Ability Forum had been specially certified by the authorities. This gave Lin Yao peace of mind, so he could browse through the various martial arts demonstrations and make informed choices.


    However, Lin Yao was put in a difficult position. The goldbat skills were very powerful, and every single one of them was perfect for him. After browsing through the skills, he wanted to learn all thebat skills that he had looked through.


    ¡®Cutting through the air with sword energy, wiping out everyone with a single wield of a stick, subduing a dragon with a palm, moving past people without a trace¡­ s, at times, having too many choices is a source of trouble as well.¡¯


    Lin Yao was in a dilemma. He stopped watching the videos online and instead settled down to think about his current situation, asking himself questions about his current abilities.


    ¡®What is my distinguishing feature? What kind ofbat skill can unleash my potential?¡¯


    In this era, it was important to be proficient inbat skills. It was no use if one picked the bestbat skill but was unable toprehend its essence. It was worse than learning an ordinarybat skill and bing excellent at it.


    Therefore, the bestbat skill might not be suitable for him. Lin Yao wanted to find thebat skills that suited him best. That way, his cultivation speed would increase within a shorter period of time and he would be more powerful as well.


    In fact, it was easy to identify Lin Yao¡¯s distinguishing feature. Although the Abnormal Ability Department had stated that his ability was energy absorption, Lin Yao knew very well that his most critical ability was nting trees and the talent brought about by the big trees.


    ¡®So far, I have only nted the Tree of Light, and the Tree of Light belongs to the light-based category. Therefore, thebat skills most suitable for me must also be light-basedbat skills.¡¯


    With a goal in mind, Lin Yao filtered out the light-based abilities on the Abnormal Ability Department¡¯s website. There was no need for him to search through them one by one. There was a simple search function on the Inte. Lin Yao only needed to search for light-basedbat skills, and the website would filter out most of the otherbat skills, disying only the light-basedbat skills.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s face turned green when he saw the search results.


    Compared to the dozens of abilities he had seen just now, there were very few light-based goldbat skills avable in Ninghai City.


    Lin Yao counted the number of avable skills and realized that there were only seven options for him. Four of the seven options were barely rted to light-based skills.


    For example, the first goldbat skill on the list was the Buddha Light Palm. This was not so much a light-based skill but a Buddhistbat skill.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Sword-Drawing Technique</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The first goldbat skill, Buddha Light Palm, was only barely rted to light-based attributes. This applied to the second skill, Great Light Palm, as well.


    The third skill was Covered By Buddha¡¯s Light, which was even more ridiculous. Its only light-based ability was increasing the light effect, and its original ability was body training.


    The fourth ability was Crimson me Palm. This was basically a fire-based ability supplemented by light-based attributes.


    ¡®There are only seven skills in total, yet four of them are barely rted to light-based attributes. There are too few abilities in this ssification.¡¯


    This had exceeded Lin Yao¡¯s expectations a bit. However, on second thought, it seemed understandable. Compared to other attributes, light-based attributes were too scarce, and there were very few cultivators. Thus, there were naturally fewer techniques.


    Fortunately, Buddhism was rted to light, which was why there were still more than two or three skills.


    ¡®In other words, should I practice Buddhism techniques? I remember that the ultimate move of Buddhism, which is the Buddha Palm, is also rted to light-based attributes¡­ Forget it. To practice Buddhism techniques, not only would I have to go through strenuous training, but I would need to have a Buddha-nature as well to understand the profound meanings. I am a young man full of vigor and vitality.¡¯


    Lin Yao skipped the previous four skills, as they were barely rted to light-based attributes. He then looked at the fifthbat skill, which was abat skill for the knights in the West.


    [Divine Strike]


    [Level: Gold]


    [Description: It incorporates the power of light into the weapon, thereby increasing the attacking power and doubling the damage to the dark attribute. People with evil intentions will also repent.]


    Both a fighting method and a killing method were being integrated to a certain extent. The goldbat technique already had an ultimate killer move. The fighting method of the Vajra Palm was to direct one¡¯s spirit energy so that the palms would be as strong as steel. It could resist most attacks and shatter various types of hard objects.


    Its final move was using every ounce of strength to release a huge gold palm several meters tall and hit the enemy across the air. This was the ultimate killer move after understanding the essence of this skill.


    The Divine Strike also had its killing moves. ording to the video that Lin Yao watched, a Western knight used all his strength to direct a Divine Strike. The knight released a cross-shaped holy light sh that was several meters long and extended a dozen meters away.


    ¡®The close-range attack of thisbat skill has a light attribute, while the long-distance holy light sh attack includes a set of cross swordsmanship. Thisbat skill is quite good.¡¯


    Lin Yao wrote down ¡®Divine Strike¡¯ in his notes and continued browsing. Very soon, he saw the sixth light-basedbat skill.


    This ability was also fairly good. It was the Divine Shield technique. It could form a Divine Shield by using the power of light, thus surrounding and protecting the user. The killing move was also a defensive move. It was used to form a wall several meters high to block all attacks. In the video demonstration, bullets and low-intensity artillery shells were blocked by the extended divine wall.


    ¡®This ability is good, but what I want right now is an offensive ability.¡¯


    Shaking his head, Lin Yao focused his eyes on thest ability, Clear Mirror Swordsmanship.


    The name of the ability sounded very oriental. After watching the video demonstration, Lin Yao was thrilled.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t know one could use it in this manner. The person who developed this ability is really a damn genius. This is it.¡¯


    Lin Yao was shocked and surprised by the ability demonstrated in the video. After watching it, he chose it without hesitation, mainly because this ability was very suitable for him.


    With a clear goal in mind, Lin Yao did not immediately close the website of the Abnormal Ability Department. Instead, he kept watching various battle videos and trying his best to learn aboutbat as much as possible.


    By the time he studied and watched a series of videos, it was already midnight.


    Feeling somewhat tired, Lin Yao took a shower and went to bed.


    ¡­


    It was a silent night, but Lin Yao woke up at six o¡¯clock the next morning.


    His younger siblings had already gone to exercise. Aftering up with an exercise n, Lin Yao no longer exercised with his siblings. He needed to exercise only after the sun was out, while it was best for them to exercise early in the morning.


    Lin Yao rubbed his head after waking up.


    ¡®It feels like a nightmare again.¡¯


    Lin Yao could not remember the dream he¡¯d had and could not be bothered to care about it. He washed up and ran toward the Abnormal Ability Department.


    Unlike other general departments, the Abnormal Ability Department was manned 24 hours a day.


    Lin Yao did not look for Chief Shi directly. Instead, he went to the technique exchange area. He showed his certification to redeem thebat skills.


    The person who manned the Technique Chamber was a middle-aged man. He merely stood guard at the chamber, yet Lin Yao felt pressure and had some palpitations.


    After taking a look at Lin Yao¡¯s certificate, the man¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t be a martial artist yet. You¡¯d better be a martial artist before redeeming yourbat skills.¡±


    ¡°I understand, but I will be a martial artist within the next few days. I intend to redeem thebat skills to practice so that I will be able to use them after bing a martial artist.¡±


    ¡°You will be a martial artist in a few more days? Alright, it should be fine. Remember, if you can¡¯t practice them, just give up. You are over 16 years old, so you need to be responsible for your own future.¡±


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was already a young man and could make his own decisions, the middle-aged man did not say anything else. He just led Lin Yao to the Technique Chamber.


    After entering, Lin Yao thought that he would be given a technique manual and he would practice ording to the instructions. However, he was totally wrong.


    Thanks to the Spirit Energy Revival, there were abnormal abilities and many special treasures.


    Lin Yao saw one of China¡¯s most prized treasures in the Technique Chamber.


    After confirming the selected technique, Lin Yao, who was in the Technique Chamber, was led to a mirror and told to stand still in front of it. The middle-aged man executed a procedure and an image of Lin Yao appeared in the mirror.


    ¡°Mirror reflection?¡±


    While Lin Yao felt puzzled, a book with the words ¡°Clear Mirror Swordsmanship¡± written on it appeared in the mirror. As soon as it appeared, it turned into stars and prated Lin Yao¡¯s reflection in the mirror.


    As the stars prated his reflection, Lin Yao, who stood in front of the mirror, could see information regarding Clear Mirror Swordsmanship in his mind.


    When the spots of light that were actually the disintegrated Clear Mirror Swordsmanship disappeared in the mirror, Lin Yao had aplete view of the training swordsmanship method in his mind.


    ¡°T-This method of transmission¡­¡±


    Upon seeing the dazed look on Lin Yao¡¯s face, the middle-aged man smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. The wonderful treasures of the country are beyond your imagination.¡±


    Lin Yao took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. However, in the end, he still asked in disbelief, ¡°Is this mirror only avable in Ninghai City, or is it avable everywhere?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. All the municipal governments have one. However, what we have is only a sub-mirror. The real mirror is still in the capital. Okay, don¡¯t ask so many questions. You can go back now¡­ Well, in principle, I have to tell you not to make public thebat skills among the rewards. However, since you are taught thebat skills through the Heavenly Mirror¡¯s consciousness, there is no way you can share them with others.¡±


    Lin Yao walked out of the Technique Chamber, still feeling dizzy. All the cities had a Heavenly Mirror, and every city had powerful treasures other than the Heavenly Mirror. Lin Yao could not help but feel awed. The country had treasures and a strong foundation that went far beyond his imagination.


    ¡®Forget it, I shan¡¯t think about it anymore. The stronger the country is, the better it is for me. After all, I live on this piece ofnd.¡¯


    Lin Yao no longer wondered about the national treasures. Instead, he focused on thebat skills.


    As a goldbat skill, Clear Mirror Swordsmanship had itsplete set of fighting styles. At the same time, unlike the frontal assault of the Divine Strike, Clear Mirror Swordsmanship focused on deceit and skills.


    The first stroke of the swordsmanship was the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique. This was the reason Lin Yao chose it right away upon watching thebat video. It was also the swordsmanship that he had to master before the Spirit Energy Festival ended.


    ¡®As long as I master this swordsmanship and be a martial artist, I can stand out in the ss and take everyone by surprise. I might even take the first spot. I have decided that I will practice this technique when I take breaks from practicing military boxing.¡¯

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: What Is A Genius?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    One needed a sheathed sword in order to practice the Sword-Drawing Technique. It was not difficult to find a sheathed sword. Lin Yao found a long sword of moderate length in the weapon shop not far from the Abnormal Ability Department.


    Of course, since Lin Yao had not obtained a martial artist qualification certificate, he could not choose a lethal weapon. The long sword he chose was made of special ironwood that was as hard as steel and had a translucent color. It weighed as much as an iron sword. Its only difference from the steel sword was that itcked a cutting edge. However, this sword was sufficient for ss battles.


    He paid for the sword with the state subsidies.


    By the time he learned the techniques and purchased the long sword, it was already time for people to go to work. Lin Yao, who was wandering nearby, happened to see Chief Shi flying to work and he immediately stepped forward.


    Lin Yao could not reach the flying Chief Shi. However, although he was not in her line of sight, the special perception of a martial artist made her notice Lin Yao, who was looking at her. She stopped when she realized it was Lin Yao.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Student Lin? Is there anything I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°Chief Shi, there is indeed something that I want to ask of you. My parents work in a state-owned enterprise. I want to use a municipal gold resource quota chance in exchange for easier jobs for my parents.¡±


    Chief Shi gave Lin Yao a meaningful nce.


    ¡°You are a good boy, but you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Lin Yao¡¯s response, she added, ¡°When your potential is reported to the city¡¯s higher management, they will immediately start to allocate jobs to your parents, so you can have peace of mind while improving your strength. The city will protect your family.


    ¡°The most important thing for you right now is to improve your capabilities. The stronger you are, the easier life will be for your parents and the safer they will be.¡±


    Lin Yao breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Chief Shi¡¯s reassurance and promise.


    ¡°I thank the city for the support. I will try my best to improve my abilities.¡±


    Lin Yao thanked Chief Shi once again before heading home.


    By now, the sun was out. Lin Yao, who wanted to be a martial artist before the end of the Spirit Energy Festival, did not dare to ck off.


    After sprinting home, he put the sword away and went downstairs with the nutrition drinks to exercise.


    After he exercised for a while, Lin Yao¡¯s parents went to work and his siblings came back from their exercise. Xiaodie could currently only exercise once, while Lin Ye could exercise twice. Even with the time they spent running, their training duration was still too short.


    After training, the two of them simply squatted aside, watching Lin Yao as he trained and handing water to him.


    Since the morning sun was not very intense, Lin Yao stopped afterpleting nine rounds of training. The training effect was far from satisfactory. Even though he had drunk the nutrition drinks, there was only a 0.75 increase. However, this was actually impossible to achieve for ordinary people. Before Lin Yao had obtained his talents, he¡¯d needed seven days to achieve the same improvement.


    After the morning practice, Lin Yao¡¯s realm had reached a Human Body Limit of 93.79%.


    Then, it was time to rest. In the past, Lin Yao would rest, but this time, he replenished his energy under the sun while sinking into his Sea of ??Consciousness. He tried to understand the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship that was transmitted by the Heavenly Mirror.


    It was a goldbat skill, so there were many moves to this swordsmanship. However, Lin Yao knew that one should not bite off more than one could chew. He was short on time, so his goal now was to practice the first move, which was the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique.


    The sword-drawing or saber-drawing technique was not a unique ability of Clear Mirror Swordsmanship. Many moves were based on this technique.


    Lin Yao read through the knowledge in his mind. He realized that the core idea of ?the ?Sword-Drawing Technique was killing with one hit, drawing the sword instantaneously at a high speed, andunching a surprise attack on the enemy. Since the sword was hidden in the sheath, even if it was a frontal attack, the enemy could not tell when the sword was drawn. This way, the enemy would find it difficult to resist the sword-drawing attack.


    In short, the Sword-Drawing Technique was a sneak attack tactic.


    This swordsmanship was also very suitable for sneak attacks. When one held a sharp de and approached the opponent beforeunching an attack, the opponent would be alerted even before the attacker came near them.


    Therefore, if one wanted tounch a sneak attack, one should secretly approach the opponent without being discovered. When the opponent let down their guard, one could draw the sword to sh the opponent.


    Conversely, the Sword-Drawing Technique could also be used to defend against a sudden attack. In such situations, one¡¯s sword was usually sheathed. Therefore, when one was suddenly attacked by a sword, one would naturally use the Sword-Drawing Technique to defend oneself.


    In Japan, the technique of drawing one¡¯s sword was also known as Iaid¨­. The Japanese had even perfected the art of the sneak attack. It was said that Japan¡¯s technique of drawing swords began with a kneeling posture. One wouldunch a sudden attack while attending banquets.


    Even in this case, one would not stand straight while practicing the Sword-Drawing Technique. Instead, one would assume a lunging position.


    ¡®As a sneak attack tactic, the crux of the Sword-Drawing Technique is to kill with one blow. To do that, one must draw the sword quickly, ruthlessly, and urately!¡¯


    Lin Yao was in a lunging position. He attached the sheathed sword to his waist and held the scabbard in one hand and the hilt in the other hand. Then, he suddenly drew the sword from the sheath.


    There was a loud ng and a scraping sound when the sword scratched against the scabbard. Lin Yao drew his long sword with his hand. The very polished ironwood was able to reflect light. This was why when the long sword was drawn from the scabbard, it reflected a beam of cold light under the sunlight.


    ¡®It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s so cool¡­¡¯


    Lin Yao suddenly drew his sword from its sheath. The long sword was illuminated by the sun and reflected a beam of cold light. His two siblings, who watched from the side, pped and smiled.


    Combat skills looked much cooler than purely practicing martial arts.


    However, Lin Yao was not very satisfied with his performance. This might be the first time he tried this technique. However, he had been training for years. This was why his movements were not slow while he was drawing the sword. Still, there was room for improvement if he wanted to be quick, ruthless, and urate enough to kill with one hit.


    ¡®Given my current sword-drawing speed, people in the same realm as me can definitely block my move.


    ¡®However, there is no hurry. I will continue practicing. If I want to master the Sword-Drawing Technique, I will need to practice thousands of times to make small progress and a million times to achieve real sess.¡¯


    Lin Yaoforted himself. However, something disheartening happened. Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie, who had been watching Lin Yao while he practiced thebat skill, recognized the Sword-Drawing Technique. Martial arts were very popr in this world, so some techniques were easily recognizable, even by children.


    After recognizing the technique, they browsed through the Inte with their cell phones out of boredom and searched for rted information on the Sword-Drawing Technique.


    The search returned many results. They found it odd that all the information was rted to one person.


    ¡°Why is the Sword-Drawing Technique rted to this person?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at what¡¯s written¡­ Well, Che Zhengyi, the captain of the National University¡¯s martial arts team, was born with an aptitude for the sword and is very skilled in using a sword. He once drank a cup of enlightenment tea, and before the taste of the tea dissipated, he mastered the king levelbat skill Heaven sh Sword-Drawing Technique. He also defied the ranks and killed a warlord at the gold level with thisbat skill¡­¡±


    Bang.


    Lin Xiaodie, who was reading from her cell phone, suddenly heard a sound and looked up. Her eldest brother, who had been in the midst of training, had thrown away the long sword and its scabbard in his hand for no reason.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ve been practicing for too long and my hands are weak.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao casually picked up his long sword.


    However, Lin Yao, who looked calm on the outside, was actually having a mental breakdown.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Beating 10 People Single-Handedly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®He picked up the kingbat skill after drinking a cup of tea. Is enlightenment tea that effective?¡¯


    After Lin Yao retrieved the sword, he did not bother continuing his practice. He found a corner and switched on his cell phone to check the news about Che Zhengyi.


    After checking, Lin Yao discovered that enlightenment tea was indeed amazing, but Che Zhengyi was even more formidable. This guy was a game-changer. From a young age, he had demonstrated peerless talent at swordsmanship. After learning silver-levelbat skills, he hadprehended gold-levelbat skills on his own in his university days. Thanks to thebination of his aptitude for swordsmanship and the enlightenment tea, he had picked up king-level swordsmanship in a short time.


    ¡®Is this the world of a genius? Practicing thousands of times to make small progress and a million times to achieve real sess? No way. One only needs a sword.¡¯


    Lin Yao, who had felt fairlycent because of his awakened talent, was dealt a great blow.


    ¡®Damn it! Are geniuses that unreasonable?¡¯


    It took a long time before he went back to his normal self.


    ¡®I won¡¯t dwell on this further. Regardless of how powerful he is, this is like the strong wind that sweeps over the mountain. It has nothing to do with me.¡¯


    As he calmed down, Lin Yao continued to practice his sword-drawing posture and speed rigorously.


    ng.


    He unsheathed the sword and sheathed it.


    ng.


    He unsheathed the sword and sheathed it.


    ng.


    He unsheathed the sword and sheathed it.


    ¡­


    A loud sound akin to striking iron was heard in the courtyard, and every sound was a result of Lin Yao¡¯s effort. Soon, the string of consecutive sounds sounded like one loud ng.


    Lin Yao, who had collected his nutrition drinks, went through an arduous training session in his courtyard. He practiced military boxing three times a day¡ªmorning, noon, and afternoon. During the time in between his training, Lin Yao would unsheathe his sword repeatedly to train his speed.


    Of course, as he trained hard, Lin Yao did not forget the children in the orphanage. Keeping his promise, Lin Yao brought some reference books with him when he visited the orphanage again. He also found two teachers to answer the questions of the children.


    What surprised Lin Yao this time was that he ran into the Ice Mountain Girl, Yan Yan, again.


    ¡®I always feel that it should be the other way around. I should be running into Qin Xue, the kind youngdy, more often.¡¯


    ¡°So you still have designs on her.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ When did youe over?¡±


    Lin Yao was shocked when he saw Yan Yan behind him.


    However, Yan Yan frowned slightly when she nced at Lin Yao¡¯s face. She said, ¡°You look very tired.¡±


    Lin Yao was indeed exhausted. He had practiced for about 30 rounds of military boxing today. In addition, he trained his speed during the resting time in between his rounds of training.


    Although Lin Yao had the divine skill of sunlight absorption and the supplementation of the nutrition drinks, he had been stretched to his limits both physically and mentally.


    No. It was precisely because of the divine skill of sunlight absorption that he was so drained of energy.


    This skill enabled Lin Yao to replenish his stamina quickly. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t rested for an entire day. Without this talent, he would likely rest after training for some time. Nevertheless, Lin Yao liked his current situation very much.


    His body and mind were extremely exhausted. That was also why he hadn¡¯t noticed Yan Yan approaching him.


    ¡°Phew. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve overworked myself during my training.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Yao patted his face with both hands to make himself perk up a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I still have designs on her. I¡¯m just puzzled. I thought she¡¯d drag you to the orphanage. It¡¯s strange to see you here alone.¡±


    Without waiting for the Ice Snow Princess to respond, he checked the children¡¯s homework. He then picked out a few children who had improved in their studies and asked them what toys they would like to y with.


    ¡°I promised to reward those who make learning progress. I¡¯ll bring the toys that you want tomorrow. Those who want to get toys will have to study hard. As long as you¡¯re willing to do so, you will get toys.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be number one next time.¡±


    ¡°Will there really be toys?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t lie.¡±


    After bonding with the children, it gotte and Lin Yao prepared to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You should do so too. Where do you live? Do you need me to take you home?¡±


    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, a girl outside alone¡­¡±


    Boom.


    Lin Yao suddenly stopped in the midst of the conversation and saw Yan Yan clenching her fists lightly. The boom had originated from her hands. There was even a cold current in the air. The cold current dispelled Lin Yao¡¯s fatigue and perked him uppletely.


    ¡®What am I talking about? In a world full of martial artists, it is the martial artist realm and not the gender that matters. The Ice Mountain Girl is an expert martial artist who can beat 10 people single-handedly.¡¯


    Lin Yao was truly exhausted to his limit. He had almost forgotten somemon knowledge of the martial arts world.


    ¡°Pardon me. It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll get a move on first.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao slipped away, looking dejected.


    However, the image of Lin Yao slipping away sadly made the orphanage¡¯s children re at Yan Yan.


    Logically, the children should favor the Ice Snow Princess more than Lin Yao, as she had known them for a longer period of time. However, she was too cold and aloof. Even high school students were afraid to nce at her. It was not strange that primary school students without a family wouldn¡¯t dare approach her.


    While he exited the orphanage, Lin Yao was walking and yawning at the same time. He was really exhausted.


    ¡®Fortunately, I noted down the toys that the children wanted. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely forget it tomorrow given my current state. Phew¡­ I can get Lin Ye to buy the toys while I concentrate on my training.¡¯


    Honestly, there were varying degrees of intimacy in one¡¯s rtionship with others. Lin Yao was not a saint. After bing wealthy, he cared most about himself and then about his family. When he spent money on those children instead of spending it on his younger brother and sister, Lin Yao felt somewhat guilty.


    ¡®However, those children will impact the growth of my green energy ball. I¡¯ve funded and helped them because I want to improve my strength¡­ I am selfish indeed.¡¯


    Bang!


    ¡®Why am I letting my thoughts run wild? Helping those children and helping my younger siblings are not mutually exclusive. I don¡¯t have that much money now, but when I be strong enough and earn enough money, I won¡¯t have to worry about this. I will help whoever I want.


    He pped and shook his head speechlessly.


    ¡®Instead of letting my thoughts run wild, I might as well spend my time practicing. As long as I have enough ability, all these problems will be solved.¡¯


    Lin Yao walked home in high spirits as he yawned. On his way, Lin Yao kicked something. In the past, he would have turned around to see what he had kicked. However, he didn¡¯t bother to do so this time, as he was extremely exhausted and just wanted to go home and sleep.


    Thus, he did not notice a 100-yuan bill lying quietly on the ground¡­


    After returning home, Lin Yao took a shower reluctantly and then went to bed.


    His exhausted body and mind caused Lin Yao to sleep until five o¡¯clock the next morning.


    ¡®It seems like I had another nightmarest night.¡¯

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Combat Skill Proficiency</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®It seems that I had another nightmarest night.¡¯


    ¡®Forget it. No matter what, I have to practice, practice, and practice.¡¯


    Early in the morning, when the sun had not appeared yet, Lin Yao would naturally not practice military boxing. He trained himself at unsheathing and sheathing the sword repeatedly.


    This boring training continued, and it was not necessary to adopt a special breathing technique. Lin Yao trained like this for more than two hours. It was not until the sun appeared that Lin Yao began taking nutrient drinks and practicing under the sunlight.


    He repeated what he had done yesterday. There were three training sessions a day¡ªmorning, noon, and afternoon. During the rest of the time, Lin Yao practiced swordsmanship. In the evening, he visited the orphanage.


    Lin Yao bumped into Yan Yan again. This time, the petite Qin Xue was also present.


    Qin Xue was a barrel ofughs and made the orphanage children feel very happy. Originally, Lin Yao had also been very popr. However, he had brought a few sacks of reference books, so his poprity could not beat that of Sister Qin Xue.


    Fortunately, the children were grateful and knew that Lin Yao had done this for their own good. Therefore, they did not feel any repulsion toward Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao was no Virgin Mary, neither did he think of being the world¡¯s savior. He would not force the children if they were not willing to learn.


    ¡®God only helps those who help themselves.¡¯


    His attitude made the children in the orphanage have more respect for him, as though he was their parent. On the other hand, Qin Xue was like their ymate. As for Yan Yan, they were so scared that they would tremble at the sight of her.


    Lin Yao helped the children for the sake of gaining energy points. Nevertheless, when he looked at the smiling faces of the children, he also felt his soul being redeemed. His exhausted mind after an entire day of training would gradually feel more rxed.


    ¡®It would not be bad to continue doing this.¡¯


    Days passed. Soon, it was the penultimate day of the Spirit Energy Festival holiday.


    Early in the morning of that day, a strong and muscr figure stood in the middle of the courtyard in a forward lunging position. At the edge of the courtyard were two junior high school students who were running around the courtyard.


    If one were to take a closer look, one would see the running teenage boy and girl throwing special beads the size of ping-pong balls at the figure standing in the middle.


    Although the teenage boy and girl were petite, they had trained for several years and were not weak. The special beads were not big and were suitable for throwing. These factors caused the thrown beads to smash toward the figure in the middle at the speed of an arrow.


    Although the beads were fast, the figure standing in the middle seemed even more majestic.


    He did not intend to dodge the beads. Whenever a bead smashed toward him, a ng echoed in the courtyard. It was the sound of him drawing the long sword in his hands. At the same time that the ng was heard, the reflection of a cold light would appear in the courtyard.


    The cold light shed, appearing only for a moment. In an instant, the beads would bepletely hit away.


    If one were to take a closer look, one would notice that the cold light was in fact the long sword reflecting the sunlight. The cold light appeared suddenly because the de of the unsheathed sword reflected the sunlight and it faded because the sword returned to the sheath silently.


    This way, beads were continuously thrown from the edge of the courtyard toward the figure in the middle. Beams of cold light also burst forth from the hands of the figure from time to time.


    After a dozen times, a voice was heard in the courtyard.


    ¡°Make fake movements.¡±


    When this voice spoke, the movements of the two figures walking at the edge of the courtyard immediately changed. Although they were still throwing balls, they were raising their palms from time to time without actually throwing a thing. At the same time, the small balls thrown out were also shielded by their sleeves, making it difficult for the figure in the middle to spot them.


    This posed great difficulty to the figure in the middle. The shing cold light could not hit the tiny flying balls all the time. The wielded sword hit the air from time to time. The flying balls suddenly broke through the sword light and hit the body of the figure in the middle of the courtyard.


    After the figure was hit by the small balls several times in a row, a voice came from the figure in the middle of the courtyard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop.¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, he sat on the ground and sighed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even make small progress.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re already very good. You¡¯ve reached the proficiency level in just a few days. You¡¯re already considered a genius.¡±


    ¡°Genius? I¡¯ve practiced a lot. I can absorb sunlight and have gone through half a month¡¯s more training than ordinary people.¡±


    Of course, Lin Yao was the one speaking. After several days of training, he had discovered that sunlight absorption not only elerated physical training but was also good for learningbat skills.


    In order to attain proficiency, ordinary people had to learnbat skills by practicing them constantly. The same applied to an extraordinary genius.


    However, there was a limit to a person¡¯s physical strength. One would need to rest after consistently training for a long period. Lin Yao enjoyed this very much. His sunlight absorption ability enabled him to train thrice more than ordinary people.


    It was precisely due to this fact that in just five or six days, he had already be proficient in the Sword-Drawing Technique.


    Making his younger brother Lin Ye and younger sister Lin Xiaodie throw balls was also Lin Yao¡¯s training method.


    Swordsmanship required one to be fast, ruthless, and urate, as well as tounch a surprise attack at lightning speed, resulting in fatality with one strike.


    Lin Yao had only begun to practice unsheathing the sword two days ago and was aiming for speed. After a few days, he had also trained to be more urate.


    The ball-throwing training was meant to train his ability to sh his target with the sword urately.


    At the beginning of the training, Lin Ye wouldn¡¯t run or move. It was as if he was ying baseball. His siblings pitched the ball right in front of Lin Yao, and Lin Yao stood still and shed the ball.


    For the first two days, the fake movement method had been applied while he was standing still. When Lin Yao had gotten used to this, his siblings had then started throwing the ball while running, and finally, they¡¯d added fake movements while they ran and threw the ball.


    It was arduous training. Lin Yao seeded in the first few phases but got stuck in thest one.


    As a result, Lin Yao was now proficient in unsheathing the sword. He was only a step away from small progress.


    Proficiency and small progress described the extent of one¡¯s mastery ofbat skills.


    However,bat skills could not be used immediately after they were learned. There was not such a good thing in this world. They could only be unleashed through rigorous learning. Besides, some advancedbat skills could not be picked up without a strongprehension ability or physique.


    The government officials also categorized the mastery ofbat skills into the following categories: rudimentary, proficiency, small progress, profoundness, and transcendence.


    There were five cultivation levels. The first three were the domains of ordinary people, and thest two were the patents of geniuses.


    The rudimentary level was easy to understand. It was the beginner stage, and the skill could not be used in actualbat.


    Proficiency meant that the skill could be used in actualbat, but one would not be able to cope with some unexpected situations.


    When small progress was made, one would be able to cope with all kinds of emergencies. For example, if Lin Yao had attained small progress, when his young siblings added a fake movement when throwing the ball, Lin Yao would be able to recognize the fake move and then deal with all the attacks by quickly drawing his sword.


    Profoundness would enable one to use fatal moves. Only by mastering and understanding the true meaning of the skill could one unleash the powers of profundity.


    The final transcendence level meant that, besides mastering the skill, one had simultaneously derived one¡¯s own unique understanding and surpassed the former level. This meant that one had created a profound meaning that uniquely belonged to them.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Advancement to a Martial Artist</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Human beings had different physiques. Regardless of how good one was at mastering a skill, the learning method ultimately originated from others. One could truly achieve transcendence only when something originated from oneself. Therefore, there was another level above profoundness.


    ording to the information Lin Yao had browsed on the Inte, it seemed that he could break through to the king level only after creating his ownbat skill.


    ¡®My training speed is two to three times that of others. However, five to six days is still too short, and now I¡¯ve only reached the proficiency level.¡¯


    Speaking of this, Lin Yao had to credit it to military boxing. This technique had built a great foundation for him. It had not only developed Lin Yao¡¯s body but had also enabled him to reach his body limit. Lin Yao was also able to gain utmost control of his body.


    In five to six days, he could already sh open everything that smashed toward him directly, even when the other party made fake movements. As long as the opponent was not moving randomly and there was no interference from someone else, he was able to sh open the balls. (Earlier on, both his siblings had thrown balls together.)


    Lin Yao was not satisfied with this. Nevertheless, this had been something unattainable on the Blue of his past life.


    Even a professional baseball yer would not be able to achieve 100% uracy when it came to hitting a baseball, but Lin Yao could sh the ball in an instant and carry on shing consecutively. Furthermore, he had only practiced this for less than six days.


    This situation had been deemed abnormal in his past life due to military boxing.


    First of all, military boxing and spirit energy had developed Lin Yao¡¯s body. Although his physique was not the top amongst the humans in this era and he had not be a martial artist, his strength and reaction speed had already surpassed those of the boxing champion in his past life. This gave Lin Yao the physical foundation needed to sh open the small balls.


    Secondly, while developing his body, military boxing also made Lin Yao¡¯s body wless and he had strong control over his body. In just six days, he was able to advance his Sword-Drawing Technique to the proficiency level.


    ¡®Military boxing does not have specific characteristics, but it is rated gold because it is very stable. It has a solid foundation and improves one¡¯s bodyprehensively. Anyone can practice it. It is indeed a technique that the country has been trying to improve for decades.¡¯


    After eximing about the benefits of military boxing, Lin Yao did not continue to draw his sword. It was not that he had given up. He just knew that if he did not have the enlightenment tea soon, he would never be able to break through to the small progress level. Now, Lin Yao had more important things to do¡ªsuch as advance to a martial artist.


    ¡®I¡¯ve trained hard for several days, taking three bottles of nutrition drinks a day. On the penultimate day of this holiday, I¡¯ve finally reached the Human Body Limit.¡¯


    Upon looking inwardly, Lin Yao saw that the attribute interface on the small sapling had changed.


    The first change was pertaining to the energy ball above the sapling. The other energy balls aside, the light attribute energy ball had been reduced to only 500 grams of energy.


    The Tree of Light must have devoured the dissipated light energy.


    Lin Yao was aware of the importance of the green energy ball and had already saved up on green energy to prepare for the tree¡¯s evolution.


    ¡®Be it to break through the original limit or go through atavism to be the Celestial Tree and, finally, the Kabbh Tree of Life, expensive energy points are needed. Therefore, they must not be wasted.¡¯


    Of course, it was crucial to have light energy as a substitute. The Tree of Light had been growing very well with the light energy absorption. Upon looking down, Lin Yao noticed that the seedling of the Tree of Light had grown slightly higher although it still had only one branch. However, Lin Yao was already content that it was able to grow.


    The light energy had decreased, but the energy in the green energy ball had increased tremendously.


    Recently, Lin Yao had been keeping up with the education of the children in the orphanage. With the mighty aid of money, arge number of reference books, and professional tutors and by using toys hard to attain by the children as an incentive, the children¡¯s knowledge had grown a fair bit. Thus, Lin Yao had also gained a lot.


    [Energy: 2,400 grams]


    There were more than 2,000 grams of energy. This was a result of Lin Yao¡¯s sincere contribution as well as¡­ the mighty power of money.


    Money could truly achieve many things.


    Upon seeing the increase in his green energy value, Lin Yao had a blissful expression on his face. He looked like a squirrel who had stored a lot of food.


    Below the energy ball was the Tree of Light. Lin Yao¡¯s personal information was in the tree. Although this information interface could not be changed, Lin Yao could understand his body better. Compared to the past, he was more knowledgeable and the information on the interface had increased greatly.


    [Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Existing Energy: 2,400 grams]


    [Other Energy: Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Thunder 100 grams, Light 500 grams]


    [Cultivation Method: 13th Military Boxing (Real Sess 100%; Gold)]


    [Realm: Human Body Limit (100%)]


    [Combat Skill: First move of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship (Unlearned) (Gold), Sword-Drawing Technique (Proficiency 100%) (Iron)]


    [Tree Just nted: Tree of Light (seedling 500/1,000)]


    [Talent: Sunlight Absorption LV3]


    The gradual ¡°enrichment¡± of the interface represented the increase of Lin Yao¡¯s knowledge and the skills he had mastered.


    However, there were also areas that made Lin Yao sigh. As he was looking at the 13th Military Boxing, which he had attained real sess at, Lin Yao looked slightly regretful.


    ¡®I have not mastered its profound meaning. Ranging from rudimentary to real sess, all the levels rely on diligence and arduous training. However, breaking through to the profoundness level is not about proficiency but enlightenment. I only have an averageprehension ability.¡¯


    Both the Inte and Lin Yao believed that thest two levels of thebat skill belonged to geniuses. This was because the first three levels, albeit considered real sesses, could be attained as long as one practiced diligently. It was only a matter of time.


    Profoundness did not only require diligence but also a touch of spirituality, and this spirituality was the most difficult for ordinary people to obtain.


    Lin Yao¡¯s gaze shifted from the physical training technique of military boxing to Clear Mirror Swordsmanship. He was not surprised to see the word ¡°unlearned¡± beside Clear Mirror Swordsmanship. Before he¡¯d collected thebat skill, the powerhouses in the Abnormal Ability Department and the powerhouse guarding the Technique Chamber had told him that only martial artists could unleash the powers ofbat skills. They had also told him to learn thebat skill after bing a martial artist. As he had not be a martial artist, he could not demonstrate the power of the gold technique. The involvement of spirit energy was necessary.


    The Sword-Drawing Technique was simplified from the first move of Clear Mirror Swordsmanship and it did not involve spirit energy. It was purely a Sword-Drawing Technique. This kind of technique was simple, low-level, and only rated iron.


    He had reached the Human Body Limit and improved his Sword-Drawing Technique to proficiency. He had also obtained 2,400 grams of energy. These were Lin Yao¡¯s gains in the past five days.


    Now, the biggest transformation in Lin Yao¡¯s life wasing. It was the first step from human to transcendence: advancement to a martial artist.


    Phew. Phew. Phew.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lin Yao waited until the sun was near the middle of the sky before he sat down cross-legged in the courtyard. The first step to advancing to a martial artist was very simple. One had to absorb the spirit energy in the air,press it within one¡¯s body, andbine it with the blood and aura in his body to form the vital energy seeds.


    Military boxing also had an advancement method. The first 10 versions of military boxing even had special breathing methods for absorbing spirit energy. However, this technique was gone. It was not because the country was hiding it. It was just already of no use.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Lin Yao took out a ss bottle. There was a white, mist-like substance floating in the bottle. This was spirit energy that had been slightlypressed.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Sessful Advancement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the past, the most critical step in mankind¡¯s advancement had been to inhale adequate spirit energy into the body within a short time. After all, it was difficult for ordinary people to sense the spirit energy. Also, the military boxing¡¯s breathing method of nine long breaths and one short breath could only absorb a small amount of spirit energy, which was insufficient for a breakthrough.


    This was why the dojos and family ns had been researching techniques, hoping toe up with various methods for ordinary people to umte enough spirit energy as fast as they could.


    Breathing vigorously for a short period, suppressing the Human Body Limit, and refining elixirs for achieving a breakthrough were some of the methods of the dojos and family ns.


    However, the situation suddenly changed when the Academy of Science and Technology came into the picture.


    Unlike others, they did not use techniques to extract spirit energy. Instead, they used devices to do so. After some manufacturing, the spirit energy bottle used for the purpose of breaking through appeared.


    Science and technology were indeed a primary productive force.


    The spirit energy, which was difficult for ordinary people to perceive, was packed in this small bottle. Humans only needed to open the bottle, align the mouth of the bottle to theirs, and inhale the spirit energy. It was not necessary to use a breathing method or pill.


    The process had be very simple and direct due to the effect of technology.


    ¡®Technology is everywhere. The Academy of Science and Technology has not only extracted spirit energy but also adjusted the amount.¡¯


    When one broke through to a martial artist, the inhtion of more spirit energy might not necessarily yield a better effect. This depended on one¡¯s physical condition. Most human bodies would explode if they were to inhale excess spirit energy, as human bodies could not tolerate it. However, one would not be able to attain a breakthrough if one were to take in too little spirit energy.


    This was why, after some experiments, scientists had developed bottles of spirit energy that were the most suitable for human breakthroughs. This had increased the sess rate of breaking through by as much as 20%.


    ¡®Therefore, although martial artists are the mainstream of this world, the status of scientists is equal to theirs. The treatment of some of these scientists isparable to that of king-level martial artists.¡¯


    Upon opening the bottle, Lin Yao inhaled the spirit energy inside all at once. He then used a special technique topress the aura and blood in his body and integrate them into the inhaled spirit energy.


    Because spirit energy itself was inherentlypatible with a living being¡¯s aura, it could cause mutation easily. After the Spirit Energy Revival, beasts had grown in size, nts had towered over everyone, and humans had gained talents. All of this had been caused by spirit energy. Therefore, this integration was fairly effortless.


    Lin Yao did not even feel any pain. Most of the mist-like spirit energy was absorbed by Lin Yao¡¯s body. It was then integrated into his aura and blood until it became his true vital energy seeds.


    During the process of forming the vital energy seeds, Lin Yao was also absorbing the noon sun. As a result, his vital energy seeds were not attribute-less. They carried a hint of a light attribute.


    After his flesh, blood, and aura merged with the spirit energy and transformed into a light attribute vital seed energy due to the effect of the sunlight, Lin Yao opened his eyes. At that moment, his face was brimming with joy.


    ¡®I¡¯ve done it.¡¯


    Yes, he had seeded effortlessly without any hups, pain, or idents.


    This seemed somewhat unexpected. Nevertheless, it was a norm for humans to attain a breakthrough in China.


    The breakthrough was not effortlessly attained because it was truly simple to do so, neither because the Chinese people were extraordinarily talented. It was because the world was developing.


    In the first few years of the Spirit Energy Revival, it had only been possible for special soldiers and martial arts grandmasters to break through. Even now, people from some unstable countries felt like they were treading on ice whenever they were absorbing spirit energy. Many people copsed because their bodies could not endure the spirit energy.


    The reason the Chinese people could do this easily was the 13th Military Boxing.


    To reiterate, the 13th Military Boxing was a gold technique. It was second only to diamond and king techniques in the modern martial arts system. In the feudal world of expert martial arts, it was something that only some sect disciples woulde into contact with.


    Military boxing hadid a solid foundation for the people of China. As long as they reached adulthood and trained their bodies to the limit, they would be able to absorb spirit energy effortlessly and then break through to be martial artists.


    Of course, this applied to diligent people. If one werezy and did not practice military boxing, there would be no cure.


    At the beginning of the Spirit Energy Revival, it had been actually very difficult to advance to a martial artist. One had needed to train one¡¯s body to the limit and also find ways to inhale an adequate amount of spirit energy. He needed to pay attention to the amount of spirit energy he inhaled during the breakthrough process. If he were to inhale too much of it, his body would not be able to tolerate it. If he were to inhale too little of it, his body would not be able to condense the vital energy seeds.


    These three steps, especially the first one, were very difficult. Without the gold technique that enabled humans to absorb a small amount of spirit energy to temper their body every day, it was extremely difficult for the body to reach its limit.


    The second step was not easy either. People back then had been looking for elixirs all over the mountains and ins, and those who didn¡¯t have the techniques relied on the elixirs to supply them with spirit energy and force a breakthrough.


    However, it was very difficult to obtain elixirs. As a result, fights were inevitable. Furthermore, one could not control the medicinal effect of the elixirs. There were some sesses, but also some deaths.


    Now, by relying on the country¡¯s resources and technology, these three difficulties had been resolved.


    ¡®If you can¡¯t temper your body to the limit, the 13th Military Boxing can help you fulfill this dream. If you don¡¯t have enough or cannot control the amount of spirit energy, a bottle of spirit energy will do the trick.¡¯


    Because of these two measures, it was a norm to be a martial artist in China. Not achieving breakthroughs was an abnormality.


    Of course, the people who did not break through would not be scolded as good-for-nothings. In this era, they were considered frail, sick, or handicapped. When one faced such a vulnerable group, one could naturally choose to verbally abuse them. However, the surrounding people would not find any fault with the vulnerable group. On the other hand, they would believe those who scolded the vulnerable group had a problem.


    Would scolding a disabled person earn one praise from anyone?


    Of course not. These people werebeled as bad-mannered and people with poor character. Those who had been verbally abused could also use thew as a weapon and sue these people for insulting their character.


    In China, it was still a dream for everyone to achieve ster sess. Nevertheless, advancing to a martial artist had already be a basic requirement in this era.


    It was just that most people would be martial artists at the prime age of 20 years old. If they did not have any fortuitous encounters, they would remain martial artists for life.


    Under the circumstances, those who could break through to be martial artists under the age of 18 were considered young geniuses and had the potential to be warlords.


    As far as real geniuses were concerned, it was possible for them to break through to be a warlord at 18 years old. Yan Yan was a representative of this genius group.


    Therefore, although Lin Yao was happy about bing a martial artist, he did not feelcent.


    ¡®Inparison to a real genius, I¡¯m still far behind. I can only rejoice when I be a warlord.¡¯


    The only way to widen the gap between him and ordinary people was to be a warlord.


    ¡®Well, most ordinary people are martial artists now, but this is only for the time being. The country has been continually refining military boxing. If the military boxing reaches the diamond level and the country has the technology to cultivate elixirs on arge-scale basis, the price of the nutrition drinks wille down. Then, it will no longer be far-fetched for everyone to be warlords.¡¯


    The Spirit Energy Revival, coupled with the modern social system, had made the society progress fairly well. As it produced individual powerhouses, the general poption was also improving itself.


    Everyone was a martial artist and a warlord. Atst, the day woulde when everyone would achieve ster sess.


    ¡®Forget it, this has nothing to do with who I am now. I¡¯ll have to take proper care of myself first.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao began to observe himself after the breakthrough.


    First, there was an additional vital energy seed in his body. That seed was absorbing spirit energy all the time and growing at a healthy pace.


    Second¡­

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Gap Is Too Huge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After being promoted to a martial artist, Lin Yao felt that there was a vital energy seed in his body that was absorbing the surrounding spirit energy all the time. However, apart from that, there was no other change.


    Yes, there was nothing else. After all, Lin Yao had just broken through, and there was only one vital energy seed. He did not dare use his one and only seed. He would only use the ability that a martial artist had when another seed was condensed.


    This was the ability to unleash the power within the vital energy seed, to use spirit energy to strengthen oneself, or to use the energy in the vital energy seed to improve one¡¯sbat skills.


    Of course, after the energy was unleashed, the vital energy seed would not disappear but degenerate to be a mark. It could continue to absorb the spirit energy from the outside world.


    However, even so, Lin Yao did not dare use his only vital energy seed. If excessive power was unleashed and the vital energy seed disappeared, Lin Yao would be downgraded. He would only be able to use the seed without any reservations when the second seed was condensed.


    ¡®I shall continue to exercise. Now that I am in the martial artist realm, I will have to keep training until the body limit can withstand receiving spirit energy into the body. The cultivation of the martial artist realm is meant to absorb spirit energy to condense more seeds so that one can continue to exercise to strengthen oneself.


    ¡®Like water droplets that converge into the sea, when the vital energy seeds transform into vital energy that resides in the lower abdomen, the body is strengthened to a certain extent to be able to withstand the pressure in the lower abdomen. If I master another killer move, I will be able to break through to be a warlord.¡¯


    The condensation of a vital energy seed signified that one had be a martial artist, and when the seed turned into vital energy in the lower abdomen, this marked one¡¯s advancement to a warlord.


    It was just that both of these required the body to be strong enough to support the advancement. This was why the country that Lin Yao was in named people who used this cultivation method martial artists instead of spiritualists.


    ¡®I dare not use the only seed that I have. Even if I had two or three seeds, it would only mean that I had a few more powerful moves. If these two moves were not powerful and the opponent easily dodged the attack, there would be not much of a difference between a martial artist and an ordinary person with a Human Body Limit.¡¯


    This was also the reason the tall and mighty Zhou Yang, who had natural divine power, could beat a young martial artist who had just broken through with a pair of fists. As long as one could not defeat the opponent with a single move, one would be beaten instead.


    Of course, this situation would change at the intermediate level of a martial artist. Due to their different techniques, intermediate martial artists might have a different number of seeds. However, regardless of how few seeds they had, they would at least condense dozens of vital energy seeds. Thus, martial artists could make use of vital energy seeds to unleash extraordinarybat power that couldst for several minutes. Besides, martial artists at this level would be equipped with several powerfulbat skills. Zhou Yang might not be able to resist a single move with his strong physique alone.


    ¡®I have to speed up. I need to condense one more vital energy seed before noon the day after tomorrow so that I will have thebat power of a martial artist. Although I can only release a single blow¡ªwell, I still have some nutrition drinks left. Perhaps I can condense two seeds.¡¯


    There was not enough time. This was also the reason Lin Yao had chosen Clear Mirror Swordsmanship. It was because Clear Mirror Swordsmanship¡¯s first move, the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique, emphasized killing with one blow.


    Lin Yao had only obtained one vital energy seed after advancing to a martial artist. There was no other change. Just as Lin Yao was about to continue practicing, he suddenly thought of something. He sank into his Sea of ??Consciousness and checked to see if there were any changes to the Tree of Light.


    ¡®I remember that there was a slight tremor in my mind when I broke through.¡¯


    After sinkingpletely into the Sea of ??Consciousness, Lin Yao scanned the surroundings with a crooked smile on his face.


    The Tree of Light had not advanced. It needed to absorb energy to grow and hence it still looked the same. However, Lin Yao felt that apart from the light-based energy, he could also direct his own light-based vital energy into it, turning it into energy for the Tree of Light to grow.


    ¡®This ability allows me to improve on my own without the need for external objects. However, I won¡¯t use it.¡¯


    When the vital energy seed absorbed enough spirit energy and continued to absorb more, it would then split to form a second seed. If he directed them to the Tree of Light, it would affect Lin Yao¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡®It¡¯s better to absorb the spar light. I wonder if it is expensive.¡¯


    The Tree of Light had not changed. What surprised Lin Yao was that ever since he¡¯d broken through to a martial artist, his Sea of ??Consciousness had doubled in size and there was a cartoon-like tree opposite the Tree of Light.


    He could not tell what type of tree it was. It seemed to be a hybrid. This was also the reason Lin Yao was thrilled.


    ¡®I have one more tree species, so I can integrate it with another tree again.¡¯


    Yes, the biggest function of this cartoon-like tree was to consume 100 grams of energy to integrate itself with other tree species and nt a second tree in his Sea of ??Consciousness.


    ¡®I get to have another tree thanks to my advancement. It seems that there is no need to give up on the Bodhi Tree and the Hibiscus Tree.¡¯


    Lin Yao was full of anticipation at the sight of the cartoon-like tree. However, he did not get carried away. Very soon, he returned to the real world to continue his cultivation.


    As usual, he practiced military boxing. This military boxing was suitable for martial artists and warlords.


    However, he would need to make use of heavy weights for the warlord training.


    Lin Yao drank a nutrition drink before he absorbed sunlight from the midday sun, training hard in the yard.


    Lin Yao could feel the difference right at the beginning of his training. The spirit energy that used to be ethereal became much clearer this time. He could clearly sense that he was inhaling special energy into his body, and all of this energy was absorbed by his vital energy seed.


    In addition to the spirit energy inhaled through breathing, the spirit energy emitted by the nutrition drink was also absorbed by the vital energy seed.


    Due to this active absorption of the same origin, Lin Yao was able to absorb spirit energy 10 times faster than before.


    This was a good thing. It meant that Lin Yao¡¯s improvement speed had increased. However, there was still a problem: There was not enough spirit energy.


    The breathing method of military boxing could aid the inhtion and exhtion of spirit energy. However, the effect was too weak. It was not that military boxing was not powerful, but the surrounding spirit energy was too weak and there were also impurities.


    ¡®Spirit energy is morepatible with the earth, mountains, stars, and rivers. The man-made high-rise buildings and the inhaling and exhaling of other people result in the impurities of spirit energy.¡¯


    In the past, Lin Yao had been unable to sense spirit energy, so it had not been obvious. However, right now, Lin Yao felt as if he was living in a ce with poor air quality.


    If he only absorbed this kind of spirit energy, he might need one month to condense another vital energy seed.


    This was also why most people were stuck at the martial artist level.


    ¡®If one could only condense one seed in a month, one would then have 12 seeds a year. One still needs to consume spirit energy to exercise. This will inevitably slow down the speed of cultivation. It is no wonder arge number of people are stuck in the martial artist realm and can never break through to the warlord realm.¡¯


    All martial artists who had vital energy seeds would face having insufficient spirit energy. Fortunately, this was still manageable in Lin Yao¡¯s case. First of all, he had consumed nutrition drinks, which were made by mixing spirit grass with spirit beast meat. They contained high-quality nutrients, as well as spirit energy suitable for human body absorption.


    It would not be as useful if an ordinary person consumed them. However, martial artists couldpletely absorb the spirit energy in nutrition drinks.


    It was just that Lin Yao absorbed them quickly and consumed them quickly as well. In the past, a bottle of nutrition drink would have been enough for him to practice military boxing around nine to ten times, but now, after three rounds, the spirit energy of the nutrition drink was depleted.


    ¡®Hey, I still have to have nine to ten rounds of military boxing practice per training session. If I want to maintain my high cultivation speed, I will need three bottles of nutrition drinks. I exercise three times a day, in the morning, in the afternoon, and in the evening. This also means that I need about 10 bottles of nutrition drinks a day.¡¯


    Lin Yao was shocked by this number. 10 bottles of nutrition drinks a day equaled 100,000 yuan, which would be 36.5 million yuan a year. Even in Ninghai City, very few wealthy families could afford such training.


    If wealthy families had many descendants and all of them were cultivators, the money spent at the martial artist stage alone would cost hundreds of millions.


    ¡®Not all families have tens of billions of assets that can be squandered at will. It is already considered good for ordinary wealthy families to have 100 million yuan of liquid funds. This money has to be used for theirpanies and thus cannot be spent at will. Now that I have state subsidies for my talents, I am not that different from wealthy children.¡¯

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao felt that he was not that different from the children of ordinary rich people. Of course, this merely applied to ordinary rich people. Lin Yao could notpare to the established and wealthy families that were well-known in the country.


    ¡®Although it is expensive to consume nutrition drinks for cultivation, the effect is really good. Consuming 10 bottles will be enough for me to condense a vital energy seed.¡¯


    Money could really solve a lot of problems, and the spirit energy of 10 bottles of nutrition drinks would be enough for Lin Yao to condense a vital energy seed again.


    If he drank 1,000 bottles and practiced 3,000 rounds of military boxing, Lin Yao would be able to condense 100 vital energy seeds, which was the minimum requirement for advancement to a warlord.


    It was a pity that ordinary people could not afford to spend 100 million yuan to advance to a warlord. Moreover, one could not advance to a warlord with vital energy alone. One still had to master killer moves.


    Besides, money alone could not condense vital energy seeds.


    The external spirit energy did not belong to Lin Yao. He needed to integrate his energy and blood with spirit energy to form marks that were considered vital energy seeds.


    In addition to the absorption of spirit energy, Lin Yao¡¯s energy and blood were needed as well in order to condense every single vital energy seed.


    His blood and energy would reduce with every absorption. Without a strong body, it was impossible to condense vital energy seeds.


    This was also the reason a martial artist could not meditate and inhale and exhale spirit energy. Instead, one needed to continue practicing military boxing to train one¡¯s body. This was also why these people were called martial artists.


    ¡®Fortunately, gold-level military boxing hasid a solid foundation for me. My current fitness can withstand the condensation of 10 vital energy seeds. As long as there is enough spirit energy, I can condense 10 vital energy seeds at any time.¡¯


    Lin Yao trained while pondering the changes he would experience after condensing the vital energy seeds.


    Since he had only obtained these vital energy seeds and his body had not be stronger, Lin Yao could only practice military boxing nine times.


    However, since Lin Yao could sense spirit energy, his cultivation efficiency was much higher.


    Whenever he was tired, Lin Yao worked on the Sword-Drawing Technique.


    After continuing his practice and consuming eight bottles of nutrition drinks, Lin Yao finally gained one more vital energy seed.


    He obtained another vital energy seed after consuming eight bottles of nutrition drinks.


    In this case, although Lin Yao¡¯s calction was not wrong, the credit of the talent [Sunshine Absorption LV3] had been brought about by the Tree of Light.


    When he¡¯d first acquired this skill, Lin Yao hadmented that this skill was useless. However, as time passed, Lin Yao increasingly felt that this was a magical skill.


    Before Lin Yao had be a martial artist, it had been used for training. Since his advancement to a martial artist, the sunlight absorption function had not been reduced. Instead, it had brought about better effects.


    Spirit energy could bebined with sunlight to form positive energy. Lin Yao had known about this fact for a long time. This positive energy could nourish the body, which was why he had been able to exercise longer and more efficiently even before bing a martial artist.


    After advancing to a martial artist, Lin Yao had discovered that this positive energy was not only beneficial to the body, but it could also be directly absorbed by the vital energy seeds through the skin.


    The earlier training had led Lin Yao to discover that now that he¡¯d obtained the vital energy seeds, the spirit energy absorbed by the sun was almost the same as the spirit energy brought about by the breathing method. Besides, as many people gathered, the spirit energy in the natural world that had no attributes contained impurities. However, the positive energy of the sun had not been polluted, and Lin Yao¡¯s training was highly efficient as a result.


    This was not the most pleasant surprise for Lin Yao. What made him most ecstatic was that this absorption did not require his active involvement. As long as he was under the sun, the spirit energy in his body would increase at any time.


    ¡®I can absorb spirit energy even while lying down. I didn¡¯t expect this.


    ¡®This won¡¯t do. In the future, I will have to go under the sun as soon as the sun is out. Otherwise, it will be a huge loss. I will lose 10,000 yuan per hour.¡¯


    Lin Yao had not expected that the most basic sunlight absorption ability of nts would be greatly improved in humans.


    At that moment, Lin Yao could sense that because he had been absorbing the sun¡¯s rays all this while, he could split to form a vital energy seed within three days. This also took into ount the different amount of sunlight between day and night. Otherwise, it would only take him 36 hours to condense a vital energy seed. However, Lin Yao had to have enough energy and blood.


    ¡®Unexpectedly, what affects the cultivation the most is not spirit energy, but blood and energy. The sun is too amazing!¡¯


    Lin Yao put his palms together, expressing heartfelt gratitude for the sun. Lin Yao did not rx while training. Instead, he practiced the Sword-Drawing Technique during the break. However, this time, it was no longer a simple Sword-Drawing Technique.


    Instead, he was practicing the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique with a vital energy seed.


    Lin Yao had studied the first move of Clear Mirror Swordsmanship nearly 100 times in the past seven days. Although he had not experimented with unleashing the vital energy seed, he knew all the concepts by heart.


    Lin Yao did not study the move. Instead, he carried the sheathed sword at his waist, got into a lunging position, and got ready to draw his sword.


    Lin Yao took a deep breath. When he was in perfect form, he flicked his left thumb and the sword bounced out. Following this force, his right hand, which had a firm grip on the hilt, drew the sword with a sh.


    There was a loud ng. As the long sword was unsheathed, a cold light was reflected in the courtyard. At the same time, wind surged in the courtyard, blowing the dust several meters in front of Lin Yao.


    Once the sword was drawn, the force of drawing the sword caused a disturbance in the air several meters away. Lin Yao¡¯s Sword-Drawing Technique was no longer the same as before.


    Lin Yao was the least surprised by this. He no longer made use of his physical strength to draw the sword. This Sword-Drawing Technique used to be at the iron level, but it was at the silver level right now.


    When drawing the sword, Lin Yao did not just use his physical strength. Instead, the vital energy seed within his body was unleashed. The explosion of vital energy exerted a powerful force on Lin Yao¡¯s body. This was why a storm was stirred up several meters away when the sword was drawn.


    Apart from the surge of energy, the outburst of vital energy also increased Lin Yao¡¯s sword-drawing speed, thus surpassing his previous speed. If he got into a fight with an ordinary person, they would die upon seeing the sh of the sword.


    This was the essence of the Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªextreme speed, powerful force, sudden attack, and a ruthless mind.


    However, although the Sword-Drawing Technique was powerful this time, Lin Yao was still a bit dissatisfied.


    ¡®I am still too slow. If my speed reaches a certain limit and I master a special method, the Sword-Drawing Technique will not stir up a storm but a sword pressure simr to a sword aura.¡¯


    Of course, Lin Yao still had a distance to cross before achieving that. He had to master killer moves or advance to a warlord before he could make use of the killer moves or the physique of a warlord to unleash a sword pressure simr to a sword aura.


    ¡®Although I could not unleash a sword aura, it is still considered good enough that I seeded at once. I was right back then. Since I obtainedbat skills a bit earlier, I acquiredbat skills at the martial artist level as soon as I broke through to a martial artist. I will definitely be among the top three in the ss this time.¡¯


    Lin Yao was very confident. However, he remembered that his best friend had been having special training during the break. It was impossible for others to make no progress. Lin Yao had only mastered one vital energy Sword-Drawing Technique, so he could not help but feel worried. However, he felt assured the next instant.


    ¡®Fortunately, my Sword-Drawing Technique is at the gold level. The simple Sword-Drawing Technique is at the iron level, while the vital energy Sword-Drawing Technique is at the silver level. Now, I will try the gold Sword-Drawing Technique. The person who came up with this concept is a genius.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao was about to practice his Sword-Drawing Technique again. This time, he used light attributes to release the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Should He Listen To His Heart Or His Head?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    One vital energy mark in Lin Yao¡¯s body had now dimmed, and only one was still shining.


    However, Lin Yao did not hesitate to unleash the vital energy seed.


    It was not that Lin Yao was not worried that his realm would drop by one level. It was just that it would never happen.


    ¡®If I only had one vital energy seed, I would naturally not dare use it. Once it was used, it would be troublesome if it broke. However, it does not matter, as I have two seeds. After I use the first seed, if it does not break but turns into a mark, I could go on to use the second seed. Anyway, if it breaks, the first seed will still act as support.¡¯


    He would not dare use a seed if he only had one. However, after advancing to a martial artist, he was able to use two seeds twice.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Yao got ready to draw the sword again. However, he was halfway through when he suddenly thought of something and he quickly turned to look at his two siblings. ¡°Turn to the side. This is a long-range attack, so it will hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    His younger sister, who was very obedient, turned to the side upon hearing his words. However, his younger brother, Lin Ye, was doubtful.


    ¡®I¡¯m more than 10 meters away from my eldest brother. Is it possible to be hurt from this distance? Could a low-level martial artist be capable of this?¡¯


    Although he was doubtful, the younger brother still turned his head to look in another direction. After making sure that they had turned to the side, Lin Yao prepared to draw his sword again.


    He took a breath, and then there was a loud ng. The sword was drawn from its sheath. It was followed quickly by a breeze.


    The wind howled, stirring up smoke and dust all over the ce.


    When the wind subsided, Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie, who felt alright, turned around, only to see that there were just traces of a breeze blowing in the field and no scratches had been made by the sword aura.


    ¡°Is this what you call a long-range attack? Did you fail?¡±


    Lin Ye felt puzzled, as he could feel that Lin Yao¡¯s current Sword-Drawing Technique was no different from earlier. However, he noticed the excited expression on his brother¡¯s face.


    ¡°Another one-time sess. I am indeed a genius.¡±


    Lin Yao was excited, but he was no genius. The first move of Clear Mirror Swordsmanship was never about the principle of swordsmanship, nor was it about the use of vital energy. Its difficulty was having a vital energy seed that had a light attribute. After getting a vital energy seed that had a light attribute, as well as spending several nights studying the principles behind the moves, it would have been odd if Lin Yao had failed.


    ¡®Now that I achieved a stable form and mastered this skill, there is no way I would lose. Even if Zhou Yang, who has natural divine power, breaks through to a martial artist, he will not be my opponent.¡¯


    Lin Yao was full of confidence now. He wanted to rank among the top three. In addition, he wanted to win first ce.


    Lin Yao was in a joyous mood. Upon seeing that it waste and the sun was about to set, Lin Yao simply stopped practicing and waved at his siblings. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will treat you to delicious food.¡±


    During Lin Yao¡¯s training, his two siblings assisted him from the side. They handed water to him and threw balls at him, which saved Lin Yao a lot of time, and provided him with a lot of conveniences.


    In addition, they were the younger siblings of this body¡¯s previous owner. Since Lin Yao had some spare money, he would naturally give them a treat.


    Right now, the nutrition drinks were very useful to him. Lin Yao could not provide them with drinks. However, he would not mind sharing good food with them.


    ¡°Our brother is the best.¡±


    His younger sister, Lin Xiaodie, who had a side ponytail, jumped up happily upon hearing what he said. Lin Ye, who was somewhat cold and charming, just nodded. However, judging from his expression, one could tell he was happy.


    ¡°You two can discuss what you would like to have. We will leave after I take a shower.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat cake.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too sweet and greasy. Pick something else to eat.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to eat cake¡­¡±


    His younger siblings were still squabbling while Lin Yao went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Men usually took short showers. This was especially true for Lin Yao. He was drenched in perspiration after training and had to wash several times a day. Thus, he was very skilled in taking quick showers. He came out of the bathroom three to five minutester.


    However, Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie were still talking. Lin Yao waved at them to stop them.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t decide, there is no use in bickering. I will have the final say.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Lin Ye was speechless upon hearing his decision, while Lin Xiaodie red at Lin Ye as if she was ming him.


    Lin Yao smiled at their behavior and left to have food.


    Although he¡¯d said that he would make the decision, in the end, Lin Yao went to two shops to buy the food they wanted.


    Since he had enough money, he could afford to do that.


    ¡®I really hope that this amiable family life will continue.¡¯


    When he saw the happy expressions of his younger siblings as they ate the delicious food, Lin Yao no longer felt as exhausted after his martial arts training.


    However, something happened when they paid for their meal.


    ¡°It¡¯s a total of 398 yuan. Thank you for your patronage.¡±


    Martial artists had a very big appetite, and the trio ate quite a lot. However, Lin Yao was still able to afford the meal. However, while he was paying for the meal, the service staff took a 100-yuan note and passed it to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao quickly stopped the service staff.


    ¡°This is not mine. Someone must have dropped it. Please ask around.¡±


    A few days ago, Lin Yao had picked up one yuan from the road and put it into his wallet. However, one yuan could notpare to 100 yuan. Besides, he had taken the one yuan he had found on the street because he had been unable to find the owner. He would not be greedy enough to take this 100-yuan note.


    Upon heading back, Lin Yao could not help but smile at the thought of the one yuan he had picked up a few days ago, as well as the 100 yuan that had almost been given to him just now.


    ¡°These days I seem to have an affinity for money. I am very lucky.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you have awakened and be a talented person, so you must be very lucky.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha. Indeed, Lady Luck is shining on me.¡±


    It really took a lot of luck to transmigrate to this world.


    Lin Yao and his siblings reached their house whileughing and chatting.


    Lin Yao had no intention of going home yet. After taking his younger siblings home, he ran to the orphanage.


    Lin Yao, who was already familiar with the ce, arrived at the orphanage and greeted the children casually while nodding to the staff.


    However, after arriving, he saw that there were many people in the orphanage.


    Apart from Yan Yan and Qin Xue, who were acquaintances of his, there was another young woman wandering in the yard with a camera in her hand.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why doesn¡¯t she help out instead of wandering about with her camera?¡¯


    Lin Yao was puzzled. He addressed his questions to Yan Yan and Qin Xue, who had arrived earlier than him, but got no answer except for Yan Yan¡¯s cold snort.


    Lin Yao did not take it to heart. There was a reason for that. Whenever he was there, he could not hide his exhaustion. Once, he had even fallen asleep. The Ice Snow Princess had seen it and actually brought nutrient drinks for him yesterday. He wondered what was on her mind.


    Lin Yao was shocked by her actions. He had thought Yan Yan was attracted to his charm. Thus, he¡¯d sized Yan Yan up and discovered that the Ice Snow Princess had beautiful features and a cool temperament. It was a pity that she was so wealthy and had an?airport<sup>1</sup>.


    ¡®That¡¯s why she is called the Ice Snow Princess instead of the Ice Snow Queen.¡¯


    Lin Yao sighed. He was in a dilemma. He had no intention of entering a rtionship. However, Yan Yan was indeed beautiful.


    Should he listen to his heart or his head?


    While Lin Yao was still struggling to make a decision, something happened and he realized that he had been thinking too much.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Backbone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What are you staring at?!¡±


    Jolted by the cold and aloof voice, Lin Yao nced in front of him, only to discover that the face of the Ice Snow Princess was filled with disgust.


    She had sensed Lin Yao¡¯s nce earlier and was smart enough to read Lin Yao¡¯s mind by looking at his perplexed expression.


    ¡°Do you think I gave you the nutrition drinks because I¡¯m in love with you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was speechless, she snorted coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Those people care about you very much. I gave you the drinks because I didn¡¯t want them to worry.¡±


    As she spoke, she pointed to the surrounding children. Lin Yao nced at the children and realized that they were indeed looking at him with worried expressions.


    Obviously, these children were grateful people and could sense the kindness Lin Yao treated them with. They were worried about Lin Yao after seeing him train to the limit for the past few days.


    ¡°Oh, you gave me the nutrient drinks because of them. I see. This is the Ice Snow Princess that I know.¡±


    Shaking his head, Lin Yao thanked Yan Yan for her kindness but declined the nutrient drinks.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I told you, It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been training too much. I will take note of it during my subsequent visits here.¡±


    Lin Yao did not want to ept the nutrient drinks from Yan Yan, although he stillcked some resources. He still had a backbone after all.


    His declination made Yan Yan frown slightly.


    ¡°Do you feel ashamed to ept nutrient drinks from a girl?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about you. I wouldn¡¯t casually ept resources from anyone else either.¡±


    This was not an excuse, but Lin Yao¡¯s real line of thought. Although he had epted some resources a few days ago, those resources were of a different nature.


    He regarded his family as his own. His family wanted to groom him, and Lin Yao was also prepared to support his parents financially in the future. Therefore, he¡¯d epted the resources from them with peace of mind.


    The same could be said for the resources given to him by the country and the city. He was part of the country¡¯s poption and intended to strive to protect mankind. Therefore, he could ept the resources with peace of mind.


    When Chief Shi had tried to give him the spar of light, Lin Yao had declined immediately. He had eventually epted it because Chief Shi had pressed on by using her status as a senior. Furthermore, Lin Yao also nned to join the Abnormal Ability Department after graduation.


    Therefore, he would only ept resources if he could show gratitude in the future. It went against his character to take something without making a contribution in return.


    He and Yan Yan were not rted to each other. Naturally, he would not ept her nutrition drinks.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s firm expression, Yan Yan knew there was no chance of apromise. Therefore, she immediately took the nutrient drinks, turned around, and left.


    However, before leaving, Lin Yao heard a cold, shunning voice.


    ¡°You were in such a dilemma earlier. After finding out that it was a misunderstanding, you¡¯re now troubled about choosing between me or Xiaoxue, right? Humph! What a fickle-minded yboy! When a girl treats you slightly better, you let your imagination run wild. That kind of man is the worst. Don¡¯t think you can gain my favor by rejecting me and acting cool. Give it up. Only a person like Xiaoxue would put in a good word for you.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Lin Yao waspletely stunned by what Yan Yan said before her departure. He then realized something shortly. Yan Yan could sense that Lin Yao had misunderstood her. However, she was a very proud person and was unaware that Lin Yao was struggling between focusing on martial arts and entering a romantic rtionship.


    She thought that Lin Yao could not decide between choosing her and Qin Xue. Herst remark was a warning for Lin Yao not to carry on engaging in one-sided wishful thinking.


    Lin Yao did not know whether tough or cry upon hearing this.


    ¡°Are you that confident that your favor will be epted by others?¡±


    In response to this, Yan Yan, who was walking, did not get angry. Instead, she turned around and smiled at Lin Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about self-confidence. It¡¯s a fact.¡±


    Her words were very arrogant, but when he saw the cold and aloof Yan Yan suddenly smile widely, an image of ice and snow melting and the warm, sweet-scented sun rising left Lin Yao somewhat speechless.


    She might not have a pleasing personality but she was truly beautiful, especially when her cold face smiled. This beautiful scene of snow and ice blooming was enough to melt the hearts of countless people.


    Lin Yao admitted he had been shameless when he had hesitated slightly earlier. Everyone had a soft spot for beauty. Lin Yao was not a saint. Of course he would feel tempted.


    However, unlike ordinary youths, he would not focus on love and romance. Therefore, he did not exin himself further to Yan Yan.


    It was not necessary. He would not be spending the time and effort to woo Yan Yan and Qin Xue. Therefore, he did not bother arguing or exining.


    He did not have that desire. Thus, he was very firm.


    Yesterday¡¯s misunderstanding was also the reason that Yan Yan had a bad attitude around him today. However, Lin Yao had asked Qin Xue that question, not her.


    The lively and kind-hearted Qin Xue answered Lin Yao, ¡°She¡¯s not posing. That¡¯s a reporter. She came to look at the situation in the orphanage.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yao was not concerned after discovering that she was a reporter. There was not much news around this ce, but the government wanted to express its concern for this vulnerable group. Therefore, it was not a novelty for reporters to visit an orphanage. Sometimes, even prominent leaders and wealthy people would visit the orphanage.


    After understanding the situation, Lin Yao got ready to assist the children. However, he did not notice the hesitation on Qin Xue¡¯s face when he was about to leave. She seemed like she wanted to ask Lin Yao to stay behind.


    However, before she could speak, Yan Yan¡¯s voice, which was filled with slight surprise, was heard.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through and be a martial artist?¡±


    As soon as this question was asked, Qin Xue¡¯s expression changed before Lin Yao could respond.


    ¡°You are already a martial artist!¡±


    ¡°Well, my hard work in the past few days finally paid off. You guys don¡¯t need to feel anxious. I¡¯m certain you will eventually be martial artists too.¡±


    After exining politely to Qin Xue, Lin Yao turned to Yan Yan. However, he didn¡¯t have any kind words for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve achieved a breakthrough because I was lucky, but please rest assured. I didn¡¯t go all out because I want to woo you.¡±


    Although he did not exin about the misunderstanding yesterday, Lin Yao was still feeling slightly cross. Besides, this woman had already misunderstood him several times in a row. Therefore, Lin Yao didn¡¯t mind retorting a little.


    ¡°Humph. It¡¯s good that you know your own limits.¡±


    Qin Xue had juste back to her senses from the shock of Lin Yao¡¯s breakthrough. However, the strange expression on her face did not go away. As she observed themunication between Lin Yao and her bestie, she looked even more upset.


    When she turned around and nced at Lin Yao and Yan Yan repeatedly, Qin Xue seemed to be seeing sparksing from the two of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiaoxue?¡±


    Yan Yan no longer looked that cold when she spoke to this kind-hearted bestie of hers.


    ¡°N-Nothing¡­ The two of you seem to be getting along quite well¡­ Ha ha.¡±


    Yan Yan snorted coldly when she looked at Xiaoxue, who was smiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯m really annoyed by this yboy. If you ept him, you have to take his hand, but¡­ As you said, he¡¯s indeed a kind person.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lin Yao was already used to taking care of the children in the orphanage. The only difference was the arrival of this reporter.


    She was a rather young reporter who looked like a fresh graduate and was asking questions diligently. However, the atmosphere was very peaceful in the orphanage, and there were no major events. Therefore, there would not be any sensational news. This also made Wenwen feel vexed. She had just be a reporter and she wanted to make it big career-wise. How was she going to get news in such a peaceful and quiet ce?


    Finally, when she turned the camera to the Lin Yao, Qin Xue, and Yan Yan trio, she imagined that there was a cliche love triangle between them. However, she had just be a reporter and she still had some morals. Furthermore, this trio was neither prominent characters nor public figures. It would be pointless to fabricate such news.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ This is another wasted trip.¡¯


    Reporter Wenwen felt that her efforts had been in vain, but Lin Yao felt very rxed. After breaking through to be a martial artist, Lin Yao was no longer stressed and he felt much more rxed when he visited the orphanage again.


    The only downside was that his day was filled with training. As he had not used the vital energy seeds to stimte his body, he felt sleepy on his way home and did not bother looking when he stepped on something.


    As Lin Yao headed home, Yan Yan was also taking Qin Xue home.


    On the way, Yan Yan could not hold her tongue and said atst, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you would ept that guy¡¯s confession today? Why didn¡¯t you do so?¡±

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: I¡¯m Not Envious</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yan Yan¡¯s question made Qin Xue fall silent for a while. Following that, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I still think that students should focus on their studies.¡±


    Upon seeing Qin Xue¡¯s expression, Yan Yan wanted to say something. However, Qin Xue had spoken before she could do so.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m alright. But you¡­ I have this feeling that you¡¯ve changed. This is the first time you¡¯re shunning a man. You used to be indifferent around men, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao was unaware of what was happening outside his home. After returning home, he washed up and went to bed. The next day during the daytime, Lin Yao continued to train his body, making his vital energy seed absorb spirit energy. He then stimted the light-based vital energy seed to unleash the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique in order to be proficient at it.


    He had three training methods. Physical training would take time, and the vital energy seed also needed time to absorb the spirit energy. Lin Yao could not help it. He had almost finished the nutrient drinks subsidized by the country.


    He had taken three bottles a day for the past few days and eight bottles yesterday. In total, Lin Yao had consumed 23 bottles of nutrient drinks. Including the two bottles that he had given to his siblings, Lin Yao only had six bottles left.


    These six bottles were not even sufficient for Lin Yao to condense one vital energy seed. After he absorbed six bottles and sunbathed for a day, his vital energy seed only split to form a second seed when it was almost evening.


    At the moment, Lin Yao had three vital energy seeds. This also meant he could unleash three martial arts moves.


    ¡®It¡¯s still too little. Chinese citizens who practice military boxing won¡¯t reach a bottleneck until they have 10 seeds. They only need to train their body topress the blood and aura from the 11th seed onward. As far as the sspetition is concerned, my opponents are about a couple of months ahead of me. In that case, they probably don¡¯t have that many vital energy seeds either.¡¯


    The arrangements for student-to-ss allocation were very realistic. Most of the talented and wealthy students had entered the No.1 High School in the city, and some of the geniuses overlooked had entered the top ss of the No.4 High School in the city. The students from ordinary sses had ordinary talent and backgrounds and many did note from wealthy families.


    In his ss, Lin Yao¡¯s family situation was the norm. Even for the few top students in his ss, it was considered extravagant to consume one nutrient drink per day. ording to Lin Yao¡¯s guess, besides Zhou Yang, all his other ssmates who had advanced to the martial artist level would only receive a nutrient drink bottle every three or more days.


    If ordinary people who had not advanced to martial artists consumed these nutrient drinks, it would naturally widen the gap between them and other students.


    However, martial artists needed a lot of spirit energy, and consuming one bottle every three days was insufficient. The improvement would be negligible. Therefore, Lin Yao guessed that very few of his ssmates had more than six vital energy seeds.


    ¡®Three is not considered a lot, but I¡¯m not the weakest one either. Besides, my Sword-Drawing Technique can achieve a one-shot kill. I don¡¯t need to put up with a long fight to defeat an opponent.¡¯


    Speaking of the Sword-Drawing Technique, Lin Yao now had a smile on his face. The first two training methods required precise and painstaking effort, and the oue was not that ideal.


    Nevertheless, while he was training for thest move, the Sword-Drawing Technique, everything went smoothly.


    The main reason was that Lin Yao had built a very good foundation during the past few days. The foundation of the Sword-Drawing Technique wasmonly used in all kinds of sword-drawing abilities. The vital energy Sword-Drawing Technique was one of the ways to unleash vital energy. It would work as long as the timing of the sword unsheathing coincided with the unleashing of the vital energy. Both these actions were to be carried out by the body, and it was thus easy to get the timing right. Lin Yao did that effortlessly after practicing several times.


    The Clear Mirror Swordsmanship Technique merely transformed the unleashed vital energy into vital energy of light. This required some special techniques. As he did not need to study the technique and speed of unsheathing the sword, Lin Yao¡¯s training progress was very fast.


    In just one day, he was able to transfer the vital energy of light from his arm to the long sword without a problem.


    The additional move of unleashing the vital energy had changed Lin Yao¡¯s Sword-Drawing Technique frompleted proficiency to initial proficiency, which was still of some use.


    At night, Lin Yao felt quite excited about tomorrow¡¯s match.


    ¡®Everything will depend on my performance tomorrow. I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed by the rewards of the sspetition.¡¯


    As usual, Lin Yao went to the orphanage after a day of training. Neither Yan Yan nor Qin Xue came to the orphanage this time. Lin Yao didn¡¯t care either. He didn¡¯t go to the orphanage for the twodies.


    Lin Yao did not have further training after he returned home from the orphanage. He washed up and fell asleep immediately.


    The next day was the first day school would reopen. After dawn, Lin Yao carried out one round of training before heading to school. He ran into his best friend on his way there.


    ¡°Buddy, I see you atst. You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve gone through in the past few days. I¡¯m exhausted.¡±


    Upon seeing Zhang Heng running up and throwing himself at him, Lin Yao quickly took a few steps back. He did not want to embrace a man.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡±


    After he stopped Zhang Heng, the two of them walked to school together.


    As they walked, Zhang Heng confided his difficulties to Lin Yao. Lin Yao found out that Zhang Heng had indeed undergone training this week. However, Lin Yao could not sense any condensation of spirit energy about him. He thus knew his best friend had not advanced to a martial artist despite the training.


    ¡®It seems that my best friend has no chance of getting any rewards at the sspetition this time.¡¯


    Lin Yao sighed, but Zhang Heng was full of confidence.


    ¡°Ah Yao, let me tell you something. Although I didn¡¯t advance this time, I mastered a powerfulbat skill. I might be able to defeat the martial artists with a surprise attack. There are only three martial artists in our ss. As long as I beat one of them, I¡¯ll definitely be rewarded this time.¡±


    As he looked at Zhang Heng, Lin Yao very much wanted to tell him he was definitely not the only one who had crammed for this. However, he did not want to ruin Zhang Heng¡¯s mood. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say a word in the end.


    Instead, Zhang Heng quickly thought of something and told Lin Yao, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve awakened. This can¡¯t be true.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s calm and indifferent gaze, Zhang Heng was about to suffer an emotional breakdown. However, he calmed down soon.


    ¡°Hump! I don¡¯t envy you. It¡¯s not as if this is the beginning of the Spirit Energy Revival. Only half of the top 10 powerhouses are awakened. The strongest king-level powerhouse is an ordinary martial artist. When I be a martial artist, I will definitely beat an awakened individual like you.¡±


    Ordinary martial artists upied half of the poption of king-level powerhouses. It seemed like the ordinary martial artist was powerful and dominant, but there was only one awakened individual amongst 10,000 ordinary people.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t say this out loud. He merely smiled and pointed to himself.


    ¡°Well said. Coincidentally, I¡¯m already a martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Are you kidding me? You were not as strong as me at martial arts in the past. I had krypton gold training, yet I can¡¯t beat you?¡±


    ¡°You had krypton gold training, but I used a cheat.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! You got a special talent after the awakening. Heaven treats scoundrels like you well. I don¡¯t envy you. I don¡¯t envy you¡­ Argh¡­ I am so envious.¡±


    As they jested, Lin Yao and Zhang Heng entered the ssroom.


    As soon as he entered, Lin Yao discovered that after the holidays, all the boys in the entire ss were full of fighting spirit and eager topete.


    At the same time, Lin Yao also noticed that there were three more martial artists in addition to the original three.


    One was an ordinary student who had a fairly rich family background. He had also undergone special training this time and be a martial artist in one fell swoop.


    The other one was Zhou Yang. The tall and strong man had also achieved a breakthrough to be a martial artist. Inparison to the other three martial artists, Lin Yao felt more pressured about facing Zhou Yang in a match.


    After Zhou Yang came in, he also raised his fist at Chen Peng, the top martial artist in the ss.


    ¡°Victory is mine this time.¡±


    The student named Chen Peng did not cower either.


    ¡°This is not necessarily true. Your body is indeed very strong, but I¡¯ve also learned a powerfulbat skill. I don¡¯t believe your body can withstand mybat skill.¡±


    The two of them wouldpete for the first ce, and the remaining four martial artists were eyeing the second and third ces. Just as Lin Yao had said, the gap between new martial artists and ordinary people was not that big. Therefore, although the top 10 students of the ss had not broken through to be martial artists, they might still stand a chance to win the match with theirbat skills.


    ¡®It¡¯ll be a tough fight this time.¡¯

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: The ss Combat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®It¡¯ll be a tough fight this time.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was smiling, the ss began.


    Formal matches were to be carried out in thepetition arena. The school¡¯s arena could not amodate everyone at the same time. Therefore, the selection would be conducted on a ss-by-ss basis starting from the weakest one. Lin Yao¡¯s ss was neither strong nor weak. Naturally, it was not the first to participate in a match.


    There was nothing worth mentioning about the morning lesson. Lin Yao only felt upset about something¡ªalthough he was sitting by the window and was exposed to the sunlight, he could not train his body without executing any rigorous movements, let alone stimte his blood and aura to integrate them into the spirit energy.


    ¡®Sigh. It looks like I will have to apply for special treatment.¡¯


    As Lin Yao thought about this, he felt that the school would definitely agree to his request. The talentbel was still very useful. At the same time, Lin Yao also thought of the top ss.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if I can enter the top ss yet.¡¯


    The top ss was not fixed. Martial artists were keen topete. In order to create apetitive atmosphere, an elimination system that dictated that the worst performer would exit the top ss had been implemented. The winner would enter the ss, and the loser would leave the ss.


    Each monthly examination at school was an assessment of all the students. It was also an opportunity for the ordinary sses to advance up the ranking. Students who obtained the first few ces in ss would receive a chance topete with students from the top ss. The winner would then join the top ss.


    ¡°Remember that this is also an inter-ss match. The strongest students will be determined and will finally duel with the students from the top ss.¡±


    The top ss was a notch better than the ordinary ss. In the ss, intermediate martial artists weremon and there were several advanced martial artists.


    They were the quintessence of the high school and also where the school spent most of its training resources. Everyone wanted to enter the top ss. Therefore, Lin Yao was not surprised.


    As Lin Yao eximed about wasting the entire morning, it was already noontime. The match of his ss was about to begin.


    When it was time, the one-eyed instructor in charge of his ss also arrived.


    Upon sensing the enthusiastic atmosphere in the ss, the one-eyed instructor nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°It seems that you guys have had a very fulfilling holiday. Very good. Martial artists need to engage inpetition. The time hase for you guys to widen the gap between you and others. Come with me.¡±


    Thus, a group of people followed the one-eyed instructor to the sports stadium inside the school.


    Lin Yao and his ssmates were not the only ones in the stadium. Other people werepeting too.


    Geared with special protective clothing, the students in the arena wielded their knives, guns, and swords and engaged in heatedbat. asionally, the martial artists would unleash theirbat skills and elicit cheers from the bystanders.


    Some people didn¡¯t care about the matches of other sses, but Zhou Yang and Li Peng began to observe students who might be their opponents in the subsequent matches. They were confident and they did not just want topete for the first ce in their ss but also for the first ce in the cohort.


    Amid this atmosphere, the balloting began.


    However, just as Lin Yao was about to follow the majority and draw a lot, the one-eyed instructor said, ¡°Martial artists, please stand beside me. You guys don¡¯t need to participate in the first round of the match.¡±


    These words did not cause the others to feel any dissatisfaction. As an unspoken rule, the martial artists and the top few students in the ss could skip the first round of the match. Although there was stability in this world, strong people were still entitled to some privileges.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yang and the group immediately went up to the one-eyed instructor. Lin Yao patted Zhang Heng¡¯s shoulder before following suit. Zhou Yang only heard him saying, ¡°Work hard. I¡¯ll wait for you up there.¡±


    ¡°Damn! Ah Yao, you¡¯ve really awakened and advanced to a martial artist. How lucky!¡±


    Along with the initial three martial artists, the three students who had just advanced to martial artists, as well as Lin Yao,posed a total of seven martial artists that stood beside the one-eyed instructor.


    The one-eyed instructor was not surprised by the first few students who went up to him. They had already been on the verge of a breakthrough. However, he had not expected Lin Yao toe on stage.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this guy still short of the requirement? Even if he takes nutrient drinks and absorbs enough spirit energy, it will take him two or three more months, right?¡¯


    He was not the only one feeling surprised. Lin Yao ranked 19th in ss, so he was neither the best nor the worst student. Furthermore, he was very unobtrusive. At the moment, many people were surprised that he had advanced to a martial artist.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How did he advance to a martial artist?¡±


    ¡°Something is wrong. He was defeated by me in ourst spar.¡±


    ¡°Did his failed love confession improve his martial arts tremendously? I heard that he has been depressed for a long time after being rejected. Did he break through immediately after recovering from a broken heart?¡±


    ¡°Is it true that falling out of love can speed up one¡¯s training?¡±


    These bold thoughts shed in some of the people¡¯s minds. The people on stage also peered at Lin Yao with strange expressions.


    However, no one said a word eventually.


    The one-eyed instructor was a typical martial artist with a swift and decisive style. He did not waste time on uselessments. Soon, the rest of the students beganbating after drawing lots.


    It was very boring to watch the matches. This was because the government, school, and families were not supportive of children learningbat skills before they became martial artists. The young ones only needed to focus on practicing military boxing.


    The country wanted social stability, and the school and families felt that practicing military boxing was the fastest way to improve one¡¯s physique. There was evidence to support this. Also, practicing this technique would take time and physical energy. One would not be able to practice military boxing if one were to overexert oneself. At the same time, most of the other existing boxing methods were not useful, so adopting them was not worth it.


    Lin Yao¡¯s practice was an exception. He could absorb sunlight and could thus afford to use some more physical strength.


    He had picked up the Sword-Drawing Technique very quickly, which proved that he had adopted the right approach. Also, Lin Yao had been able to achieve sword-drawing proficiency in just seven days mainly because he had relied on military boxing to build a strong physical foundation.


    Practicing military boxing was beneficial to one¡¯s future, but there was also a problem. Below the martial artist level, the mass student poption had very simr abilities and their lethality power was very low.


    The country was not concerned about this situation, though. China had a huge poption and high-level officials did not permit students aged 18 years old or below to fight in battle.


    However, this had led to an embarrassing situation inbat. ¡®I¡¯ve practiced the same moves as you for more than 10 years. Therefore, I know everything that you do. This is a forward punch. The next move is taking a shoulder hit. One can deal with it by¡­¡¯


    All the abilities were simr. As a result, one would have the opponent¡¯s moves at one¡¯s fingertips. This caused everyone to be merelypeting based on their physique in the end.


    Whoever had a stronger body, greater strength, or faster reaction speed would be the final victor.


    Due to the differences in human physiques, this type ofbat had not been considered fair in Lin Yao¡¯s past life. However, this was not the case in this world. Military boxing enabled people to absorb spirit energy to develop their bodies. As long as one was able to reach the Human Body Limit, people who were born with a weak body constitution could also beat people with strong physiques who were toozy to train.


    There was still some unfairness. For example, an extraordinary existence like Zhou Yang. Absolute fairness was non-existent.


    While watching the students wrestling below, Lin Yao felt a little sleepy. Suchbat was akin to this era¡¯s examinations, and the spoon-feeding teaching method had not disappeared in China. Therefore, he had to attend such abat once a week or even once every two to three days. After many years, he had lost all passion and excitement.


    Because they were older than 16, some of his ssmates were allowed to use other moves duringbat, which attracted Lin Yao¡¯s attention.


    However, after watching them, Lin Yao saw that these ssmates had not achieved distinctbat oues.


    To reiterate, military boxing was a golden technique. The moves it involved might not entail strong offensive power, but it had sophisticated defensive and capturing moves. Every student had practiced military boxing daily, and the majority of them had attained real sess.


    Those who adopted other moves were likely to be using iron or silverbat skills. Furthermore, they were not that proficient in them. Many people were defeated when they used them hastily.


    What left Lin Yao speechless was that his confident best friend, Zhang Heng, was one of them.


    He had mastered a fairly good skill during his seven days of training. However, he was not proficient in it and hence did not execute it perfectly. Therefore, he was defeated by a ssmate who had previously lost to him.


    ¡°Damn it! The dojo that taught me this said I would win as long as I hit my opponent with this move.¡±


    ¡°Your soaring cannon is indeed powerful, but it took too long to unleash it and the action was too obvious. How could it possibly hit me?¡±


    As the defeated Zhang Heng conversed with that ssmate, Lin Yao also felt slightly worried about himself.


    ¡®If Zhang Heng¡¯s move is useless, will mine work?¡¯


    This thought was in Lin Yao¡¯s mind, and he very soon analyzed it thoroughly.


    ¡®The pure Sword-Drawing Technique is merely rated iron. Even though I¡¯ve attained proficiency in it, I only have the power of one sword move. It¡¯s difficult to seed without a sneak attack. When I draw the sword, there is a huge w. My ssmate and opponent has already trained in military boxing until his body can be moved by his mind. If my sword move does not yield anything, it¡¯s likely that I¡¯ll be defeated by the opponent.¡¯


    The Sword-Drawing Technique, which was only rated iron, was not a good choice for fighting the opponent.


    However, Lin Yao knew more than the iron Sword-Drawing Technique. Only a martial artist could execute abat skill.


    Upon sensing the three vital energy seeds in his body, Lin Yao immediately felt relieved.


    ¡®One seed during advancement, one seed after I absorbed eight bottles of nutrition drink on the same day, and one seed after I took six bottles of nutrition drink and sunbathed for the entire day the next day.¡¯


    ¡®I will not fail.¡¯


    After this exchange of punches, the first round ofbat was soon over and 29 people remained.


    If one added these 29 students and seven martial artists (including Lin Yao), 36 students were nowpeting for the top three ces in ss.


    ¡°Stand up straight. When I read your name, please step into the arena. Zhou Yang, Lin Yu.¡±


    The first person was Zhou Yang, who had a natural physical advantage. He leaped onto the stage upon hearing his name. On the other hand, the ssmate called Lin Yu had a bitter expression on his face.


    Regardless of this, he had to fight.


    There were no surprises. Without using his vital energy seeds, Zhou Yang forced Lin Yu out of the arena with 10 consecutive punches. He purely relied on his physique to make the other party suffer a crushing defeat.


    ¡°Winner: Zhou Yang. Next¡­¡±


    The names were pronounced one by one. Soon, it was Lin Yao¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Fifth round. Lin Yao vs. Yao Tian.¡±

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: The Use Of The Sword-Drawing Technique</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Fifth round. Lin Yao vs. Yao Tian.¡±


    ¡®Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t scheduled to fight other martial artists as soon as I joined the match.¡¯


    Although there was almost no big difference between the physique of a new martial artist and ordinary people who had reached their limit, the outburst of the vital energy seed was something that could not be ignored.


    ¡°Lin Yao, I would appreciate your guidance.¡±


    Yao Tian¡¯s physique was also very strong. This was also the reason he had made it to the top 24 even before he had be a martial artist. Since they were all ssmates, Lin Yao did not ignore him. Instead, he nodded at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s learn from each other.¡±


    He had just finished his sentence when the one-eyed instructor called for them to start. The next moment, Yao Tian rushed toward him like a tank.


    The opponent was sturdier and taller than Lin Yao, which added some pressure on him. However, Lin Yao quickly calmed down.


    Phew¡­


    After taking a long breath, he decided not to use his ironwood sword. Instead, like Yao Tian, he swung his fists and stepped forward.


    Huh!


    There was a loud yell. Lin Yao and Yao Tian then mmed into each other¡¯s fists.


    Lin Yao and the opponent trembled when their fists collided. However, an instantter, they unclenched their fists in a bid to use a grappling technique to subdue their opponent.


    Inbat, the shorter the weapon was, the more disadvantaged one might be. Both of them fought hand-to-hand, engaging in the most intense fight.


    However, the fight quickly evolved into a strengthpetition.


    This was usually the case. Those who filled the first few ces in ss had been practicing military boxing for years. They were too familiar with military boxing. Since techniques did not make a difference to them anymore, they could only rely on physical strength and power to suppress their opponent.


    In this regard, the opponent and Lin Yao were evenly matched.


    After struggling for a while and seeing that there would not be an oue anytime soon, Lin Yao decided to unleash his seed.


    He unleashed the vital energy seed within his body.


    When the vital energy seed was unleashed, there was an outburst of spirit energy. Since the vital energy seed was thebined product of spirit energy and Lin Yao¡¯s blood and energy and had his mark, the energy from the unleashed vital energy seed was absorbed by Lin Yao without any hindrance.


    This power stimted Lin Yao¡¯s body and muscles, and his body became warm. Even without any nourishment, his strength had increased by 30%. If both sides were evenly matched, he could win if he was slightly stronger than the opponent, let alone when there was a 30% increase in strength.


    Huh!


    With this surge of power, Lin Yao instantly suppressed Yao Tian during the fight. He yelled and forcibly twisted his arm like a policeman subduing a gangster before pushing Yao Tian to the ground.


    Not everyone was like Zhou Yang. Martial artists who had vital energy seeds were naturally stronger than ordinary people.


    ¡°Okay, stop it. The victor is Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After his victory, Lin Yao released his grip and pulled Yao Tian up from the ground. He epted his defeat with grace. For them, participating inpetitions was verymon.


    They had been ssmates for three years. They would always engage inbat during every exam. After years ofbat, one single failure did not matter to them anymore.


    The victorious Lin Yao returned to the martial artist team again, and this time, those martial artists paid little attention to him. Although he had just won the match, he¡¯d relied purely on the outburst of a vital energy seed. This was why they did not see him as a threat.


    Of course, some people felt that Lin Yao was concealing his real capabilities. However, they were still the minority. Zhou Yang and Li Peng, who were right at the top of the ranking, did not care whether Lin Yao was concealing his true capabilities or not.


    Lin Yao took a break after thebat, but something exhrating happened. Lin Yao rested and did not direct his inner energy, yet a steady stream of sun rays prated his body through his skin and was absorbed by the dimmed vital energy seed mark.


    It was noontime, and the sun was strong. Positive energy was most suitable for one¡¯s recovery. This was why Lin Yao¡¯s dimmed vital energy seed regained brightness at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°It seems that my recovery rate during the day is 10 times that of others.¡±


    Many people absorbed the city¡¯s spirit energy, and the city was also not a suitable ce to build up spirit energy. On the contrary, the sun could reach all ces, making Lin Yao¡¯s recovery speed exceed one¡¯s imagination in the city.


    ¡®The vital energy seed within my body will be restored the next time I take the stage.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was eximing about recovery speed, thebat proceeded ordingly. Soon, the third round ofbat began. Lin Yao was considered lucky. By now, there were only 16 people left in the field, including nine ordinary people and seven martial artists. In the next round ofbat, Lin Yao would fight against another ssmate who had yet to be a martial artist.


    Lin Yao did not use any techniques inbat. Instead, he merely used his bare fists to fight the opponent. Upon getting closer to the opponent, he unleashed his vital energy seed, gaining 30% more energy than his opponent. He then pressed him to the ground, iming victory once again.


    Then came the fourth round, which had nothing to do with luck. After Zhou Yang advanced to another round, no other ordinary ssmates were able to defeat a martial artist. Although some ssmates had strongbat skills, the martial artists would gain power after unleashing their vital energy seeds and they had better reflexes. Therefore, it was impossible for martial artists to lose.


    In fact, when the vital energy was integrated into the body, it would increase one¡¯s defensive powers as well. One would not feel pain even when one suffered blows.


    ¡®Apart from geniuses, it is impossible for others to fight people beyond their rank.¡¯


    With that thought in mind, Lin Yao looked at Zhou Yang. He was the only genius in Lin Yao¡¯s ss who could defeat a martial artist despite being an ordinary person.


    ¡®While he didn¡¯t break through to be a martial artist, he is already capable of fighting against a martial artist who has unleashed their vital energy seed. Now that he is a martial artist, how strong would he be if unleashed his vital energy seed? Besides, with his physique, his blood and energy level would definitely be higher than mine. I would need to increase my physical fitness after condensing 10 vital energy seeds. He might only need to get stronger after condensing 15 seeds. Other than that, he has a strong physique and will be able to condense more vital energy seeds.¡¯


    Indeed, people with a stronger physique had a huge advantage when practicing martial arts.


    ¡°17th round. Lin Yao vs. Xu Ting.¡±


    While Lin Yao was lost in his thoughts, the instructor¡¯s voice was heard again.


    Lin Yao shrugged helplessly upon seeing his opponent.


    ¡®I am not that lucky.¡¯


    There were only eight people in the field right now. There were seven martial artists and one ordinary person. However, Lin Yao¡¯s opponent was not an ordinary ssmate.


    Xu Ting was not as tall as Lin Yao, but he had advanced to another level earlier than Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao decided to go out to fight and hence took his ironwood sword with him.


    After they stood in position and performed the martial artist etiquette, the instructor beside them said, ¡°Thebat begins.¡±


    Boom!


    As soon as they were told to start, Lin Yao and Xu Ting charged at each other.


    However, after approaching the opponent, they acted differently. Lin Yao¡¯s opponent swung his w-like hands, ready to test Lin Yao.


    However, he was still sounding him out when Lin Yao used his ultimate move.


    ¡®Low-level martial artists have very few vital energy seeds. Therefore, most of them would fight barehanded to test their opponent. They would unleash their vital energy seeds when the opportunity arose. Xu Ting must be using the same method.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, as soon as Lin Yao took a step forward, he suddenly assumed a lunging position. He grabbed the scabbard with his left hand and the hilt with his right hand. An inexplicable aura radiated from Lin Yao¡¯s body. Xu Ting¡¯s scalp turned numb when he felt his aura.


    ¡°This is bad. It¡¯s the Sword-Drawing Technique!¡±


    The Sword-Drawing Technique was not an invincible skill, but one could im victory with this single move. Therefore, anyone would go all out to block it.


    In fact, the Sword-Drawing Technique was most suitable for sneak attacks.


    If Xu Ting had known in advance that Lin Yao had mastered the Sword-Drawing Technique, he would definitely not have rushed forward recklessly. However, there was no ¡°what if¡± in the world. Xu Ting was caught unaware by his sudden attack. Although Xu Ting reacted right away by unleashing his vital energy and using his hands to defend himself, it was still toote.


    ng.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Duel Against Zhou Yang</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ng.


    The long sword was drawn, followed by a loud sound. A beam of cold light was reflected under the sun. It was beautiful, and people could not help but be drawn to it.


    They then witnessed a shocking scene.


    The long sword that shimmered with cold light passed through Xu Ting¡¯s raised arm at a high speed and hit him severely on the body.


    Boom!


    There was a loud sound, and Xu Ting, who was charging at his opponent, was sent flying in a sh.


    He even spewed blood in the air.


    Xu Ting had been defeated with one single blow.


    Phew!


    Lin Yao let out a long breath, sheathed his long sword, and stood upright.


    Many girls cast him appreciative nces after witnessing this scene.


    ¡°He is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°He defeated Xu Ting with a single move. Lin Yao is very powerful.¡±


    ¡°I beg to differ. It was a sneak attack. If Xu Ting had known about the sneak attack, he would not have suffered a crushing defeat.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Although it was shocking that he defeated Xu Ting with one single blow, this is the gist of the Sword-Drawing Technique. Once the sword is drawn, there will either be victory or defeat. One will survive or die. One cannot fight for a long time. If Xu Ting had blocked the attack, Lin Yao would have lost¡­ This is very normal.¡±


    Some people praised him, and some people were jealous of Lin Yao and got upset when he earned the praise of the girls.


    Lin Yao¡¯s best buddy would not take this lying down.


    ¡°What a joke! If you ran into an enemy outside, would he tell you in advance the name of his move? How can you me Lin Yao when you don¡¯t know enough about your opponent?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If we had been outside school, Xu Ting would have died.¡±


    Even if one disregarded how skillful one was in the Sword-Drawing Technique, one definitely looked very cool when using the skill, and the winner could be determined with one move. One would either survive or die. Every martial artist loved to be in such a thrilling situation.


    From then onward, Lin Yao won the hearts of many female fans.


    Of course, Lin Yao did not pay attention to any of this.


    He gained victory after defeating Xu Ting with one move. He then went to stand next to the instructor.


    ¡°That move was good. However, now that it has been used, others will not be so careless next time.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    While they were speaking, the battle in the field continued. Soon, there were only four people standing on the tform. Those people were Lin Yao, Zhou Yang, Li Peng, and a martial artist ssmate who had masteredbat skills.


    They would also draw lots to determine who would be the contestants of the next match. The student who had masteredbat skills turned his attention to Lin Yao. He obviously wanted to fight with him.


    Although the Sword-Drawing Technique could determine the winner with one blow, Lin Yao did not have a powerful physique. The student believed that he could defeat him.


    The student also believed that he would be crushed by Zhou Yang and Li Peng.


    Unfortunately, although drawing lots seemed fair, the stronger opponents would always end up fightingst. This time was no exception. Lin Yao would fight with Zhou Yang, while Li Peng would fight with the young man in the semi-finals.


    The audience shook their heads at this situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If it was another opponent, Lin Yao could still use the Sword-Drawing Technique to fight for a winning spot. However, Zhou Yang is too strong.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Zhou Yang just fought against a martial artist. After unleashing his vital energy and using hisbat skills, the martial artist still couldn¡¯t block Zhou Yang¡¯s punch. Although both of them are martial artists, there is still a difference between a genius and an ordinary person.¡±


    The first topete were Li Peng and the young man. There was no suspense. Everyone knew who would be the winner. The ssmate used hisbat skills and was a good match for Li Peng.


    However, after a round of battling, Li Peng quickly recovered his energy and dealt with the young man with the Vajra Palm, sending him flying away.


    Right now, there were only three people left in the field. Those people were Lin Yao, Zhou Yang, and Li Peng, who won the match.


    Of course, this did not mean that Lin Yao had secured a ce in the top three positions. If he lost, he¡¯d still need to participate in the battle between the losers. If he won the match, he would then rank third. The first and second winners would be the two finalists.


    ¡°Lin Yao will fight against Zhou Yang.¡±


    Lin Yao and Zhou Yang stepped on the stage as soon as they heard the instructions.


    Lin Yao, who faced Zhou Yang head-on, could also sense the intense pressure that the previous martial artists had felt. Zhou Yang was very tall. Lin Yao was 1.80 meters tall and was considered tall. However, Zhou Yang was more than two meters tall. He was much taller than Lin Yao and had a stronger physique. He looked as powerful and strong as a male lion.


    ¡®Thest martial artist confronted him with martial arts but was sent flying. He is invincible.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was staring at Zhou Yang, Zhou Yang was staring at Lin Yao¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the sword.


    He was indeed strong and was taller and sturdier, so he was able to resist the attacks. However, he had no time to strengthen his physique and could not withstand the full blow dealt by a martial artist.


    However, although he felt intense pressure while staring at Lin Yao¡¯s right hand, which was holding onto the sword, he had confidence in himself.


    ¡®The Sword-Drawing Technique is not invincible. As long as I am careful, I will win if I block the first move.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, he did not charge forward when the instructor called for them to start. Instead, he pressed forward step by step.


    This was meant to put pressure on Lin Yao and stabilize his body and mind, preparing him for Lin Yao¡¯s surprise attack.


    However, he walked all the way up to Lin Yao yet made no move. Zhou Yang could not help but grin.


    ¡°You are very stable. However, no matter how stable you are, it¡¯s useless. The difference in strength cannot be offset by some small tricks.¡±


    Upon saying that, Zhou Yang threw multiple punches that were as swift as a dragon, smashing fiercely toward Lin Yao¡¯s body. At the same time, he fixed his eyes on Lin Yao¡¯s right hand, which was holding the sword, guarding himself against the Sword-Drawing Technique.


    Everyone, including the one-eyed instructor, fixed their eyes on Lin Yao¡¯s right hand. They knew that Lin Yao had mastered the Sword-Drawing Technique and that was his only chance of turning the tables.


    However, everyone was shocked.


    ng.


    When Zhou Yang punched with his fists, the loud sound of unsheathing a sword could be heard in the field.


    Zhou Yang¡¯s right hand was wrapped in an armguard, and he was in the midst of throwing fierce punches at the opponent. As soon as he heard the brittle sound of the sword, he used his right arm to resist the attack of the sword.


    He seemed to be attacking rashly, yet he did not use up all his strength. He did this to guard himself against such sneak attacks.


    ¡®As long as I block the Sword-Drawing Technique and he loses momentum and speed upon drawing the sword, he will not be able to withstand my attack.¡¯


    He was brimming with confidence. He believed that as long as he blocked this move, he would be able to win. As a result, he widened his eyes and stared at Lin Yao¡¯s right hand. He had to prevent him from using the Sword-Drawing Technique.


    However, he quickly discovered that Lin Yao had not drawn a sword but a beam of light. Endless light streamed out of the sheath. It was like the hot sun that shone onto the mortal world. There was no way to stare the light in the eye.


    ¡°Ah¡­ My eyes!¡±


    People could not see clearly in absolute darkness. However, the sudden appearance of light would stimte the eyes even more. Many people would shed tears if they stared straight at the afternoon sun. If one moved from a dark ce to a bright ce, they would have to close their eyes for a moment before slowly opening them.


    However, Zhou Yang, who widened his eyes and stared at Lin Yao, had no time to adjust to the bright light. As he faced the infinite light that Lin Yao had unleashed from the scabbard, he felt as if he was looking directly at a sh bomb at close range. The sudden ray of light pierced his eyes, and he instinctively shut them. His original intention was to use his right fist to resist the attack of the sword and his left fist to throw a punch. He pulled his hands back to cover his eyes.


    All of this was an instinctive reaction after he saw the light. He panicked due to the sudden nkness in his eyes and the momentary darkness. This was why he instinctively moved to cover his eyes.


    Zhou Yang¡¯s eyes were still tingling, and he could not see anything. However, Zhou Yang sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡®This is bad¡­¡¯

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: My Eyes!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®This is bad¡­¡¯


    As soon as he had this thought, he felt a sword-shaped heavy object hit his chest fiercely, sending him flying upside down.


    Although Zhou Yang was physically strong, he was unprepared and he suffered a critical blow that was infused with vital energy, making him almost faint from suffocation. He took a breath but was still unable to open his eyes because of the irritation caused by the light. An instantter, something cold touched his neck before a clear voice was heard in the field.


    ¡°Instructor, it¡¯s time to announce the result.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Zhou Yang knew the sword had touched his neck and he had already lost.


    However, after the student who practiced the Sword-Drawing Technique or shing Sword-Drawing Technique called out, there was no response from the instructor.


    ¡®What¡¯s the matter? Perhaps the instructor thinks that this was a sneak attack and didn¡¯t ept this as a win? That should not be the case. Lin Yao didn¡¯t use any non-tactical tricks to affect my concentration. His victory should be valid.¡±


    Zhou Yang found it odd, and Lin Yao had the same sentiment. He turned to check and was shocked to discover that, like Zhou Yang, the instructor had covered one of his eyes with his hand.


    He was not the only one who did this. The duel between Lin Yao and Zhou Yang was tense and exciting. Everyone was watching and staring at Lin Yao¡¯s right hand, trying to see if Zhou Yang could be defeated or if Lin Yao¡¯s attempt would be unsessful.


    However, in addition to Zhou Yang and the instructor, all the students were also blinded by the ring light. They were rubbing their eyes in pain.


    ¡°Ah¡­ My eyes!¡±


    ¡°Damn, this move is too insidious. I won¡¯tment on the Sword-Drawing Technique. To think that he coulde up with a vicious move like the shing Sword-Drawing Technique!¡±


    ¡°Woo, it hurts¡­ Who dared to touch me?¡±


    Upon seeing the chaos below and the instructor rubbing his eyes, Lin Yao could only wait.


    Fortunately, the instructor had a strong physique and was able to recover in no time. However, he stared at Lin Yao with resentment in his eyes. He was upset about being blinded momentarily by the strong light.


    ¡°Thisd¡­ The winner is Lin Yao.¡±


    Lin Yao had defeated the invincible Zhou Yang. Although Zhou Yang was physically strong, he had yet to use his skills and he had been defeated by Lin Yao.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me win.¡±


    Lin Yao remained on the tform. After resting for a while, Zhou Yang could finally open his eyes.


    If one looked directly at the sh bomb without protection at close range, one¡¯s eyes might be permanently blinded. Fortunately, there was spirit energy in this world, and the human body was thus much more resistant to everything. Therefore, the effect was only temporary. There was no permanent damage to the body.


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was unwilling to leave the tform, the one-eyed instructor turned to look at Li Peng. He was¡­ still rubbing his eyes.


    He was also one of the people who had been momentarily blinded by the bright light.


    In fact, Lin Yao¡¯s shing Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique was not that terrifying, especially since they were outdoors and it was daytime. However, since everyone had been staring at Lin Yao unsuspectingly, they had been unprepared for the bright light.


    Lin Yao had shone a bright light on the entire ss with his sword.


    Li Peng looked bitter when he noticed that the one-eyed instructor was looking at him. He had no way of blocking Lin Yao¡¯s move.


    However, when he was urged by the instructor, Li Peng had no other choice but to step forward. When the instructor announced the start of the match, Li Peng looked at Lin Yao¡¯s right hand right away but then instinctively looked away.


    Right now, Li Peng was feeling very frustrated.


    He was a little afraid to look at Lin Yao¡¯s right hand. The violent sh just now had been no joke.


    However, he had to look at him during theirbat.


    To be specific, the technique that Lin Yao used was the Sword-Drawing Technique. This was a move that could determine the winner right away. Even if he stared hard at him, there was still a chance that he would not react in time and would be defeated by this single move. If he refused to look at him, he would definitely lose.


    Li Peng stood still, covering his eyes with one hand while sorrow was etched on his face.


    The students in the audience shared the same feeling. Upon seeing that Li Peng had covered his eyes and could only observe the opponent through the gaps between his fingers, they felt sorry for Li Peng.


    He could not engage in the fight if he did not look at the opponent. However, he would not be able to fight if he looked at him.


    In fact, the audience did not dare look at Lin Yao either, for fear that they would be blinded again.


    ¡°Damn! The sh is too ring. How is he supposed to fight?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he should close his eyes and dash forward?¡±


    ¡°That would be tempting fate!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he could stare at Lin Yao while they are fighting and shut his eyes when he draws the sword?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but he will be defeated by the Sword-Drawing Technique once he closes his eyes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just realized that the strong light alone is not invincible. At most, the opponent will have the chance to make the first move. The tricky part is when the Sword-Drawing Technique is used in a sh. The Sword-Drawing Technique is known for its sudden attack and its extremely fast shing speed. It requires one¡¯s full attention. One can be killed with a single blow. When this technique is used with the bright light, thus forcing one to close one¡¯s eyes, I wonder how one could ever win.¡±


    While the students in the audience were busy discussing this, seeing that Li Peng had no intention of advancing, Lin Yao started to move forward.


    As he faced Lin Yao¡¯s advancement, Li Peng could not find a way to counterattack. He could only retreat step by step, making it possible for Lin Yao to advance further.


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was taking steady steps toward him, Li Peng felt lost.


    ¡®Can¡¯t you dash toward me? In that case, I might still have a chance of winning.¡¯


    While hemented to himself, his palms suddenly glowed with golden light once Lin Yao advanced to a certain extent. He then made a move tounch an attack by using his palms.


    However, as soon as he made a move to attack, he noticed that Lin Yao¡¯s right hand was moving.


    This movement made him instinctively close his eyes. He then realized that his palms had not reached Lin Yao and were swinging in the air.


    ¡®This is bad.¡¯


    Sensing that something was wrong, Li Peng immediately opened his eyes and searched for Lin Yao to guard himself against his surprise attack.


    He responded right away and did find Lin Yao, but at the same time, he saw a strong beam of light. One more person in the arena covered his face, groaning in pain.


    ¡°Ah¡­ My eyes!¡±


    When he saw Li Peng cover his face with his hands, Lin Yao stopped attacking, turned to look at the one-eyed instructor, who was observing the arena out of the corner of his eye, and gestured to him to announce the winner of the match.


    Lin Yao had merely pulled out his long sword and Li Peng had already plopped on the ground. The instructor opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he announced the winner.


    ¡°The winner is Lin Yao.¡±


    Li Peng did not object to the announcement. He had to admit that he had been defeated by the strong light.


    As for the students below, they did not know what had just happened. They had not dared to watch Lin Yao¡¯s battle.


    They only found out who the winner was upon hearing the instructor¡¯s announcement.


    In the past, the audience would have cheered loudly, especially after a fierce battle. However, the situation was too weird this time, and the students hadplicated feelings.


    At the same time, some people turned on their cell phones and searched for shing Sword-Drawing Techniques.


    Although this was a sly move and they cursed Lin Yao for being despicable, it would not matter if they were the ones to use it.


    It was a pity that it was stated that the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique was only avable for light-based talents. Their expressions dimmed, but an instantter, they began searching for a way to crack this.


    Indeed, they found it.


    ¡°The attack that Lin Yao used is the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique. This has been used in the arena in the past. A martial artist advanced through the contest with this technique.¡±


    ¡°Did he win the championship?¡±


    ¡°No, he ranked 13th.¡±


    ¡°13th? Then that must not have been apetition between martial artists. Otherwise, how could he only have ranked 13th? Whenbined with strong light, the Sword-Drawing Technique is invincible in a low-levelpetition.¡±


    ¡°You are a fool. Although we can¡¯t block the attack, it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t do it. ording to the thread above, some of the winners practiced a special pupil technique to remain unaffected by the bright light. Some people also cast warcries that could control the opponent when the sh was used. Some monks in Shaolin relied on the golden shield to resist the attack during the sh. Some powerful people even bought explosion-proof goggles. Although they would still be affected, those people could rely on their powerful strength to defeat the opponent¡­ The shing technique might be powerful, but it is not invincible.¡±

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: Top of the ss</h4>


    The people below the tform were discussing enthusiastically amongst themselves. The one-eyed instructor had aplicated look in his eyes when he nced at Lin Yao. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yao to possess such a rogue ability.


    The students¡¯ analysis seemed to make sense. However, when one listened more intently, one would realize that the victors mentioned by them were all geniuses. They were people who practiced a special pupil technique, people with high mental strength, people who could cast warcries, and monks who could resist all forms of attacks. None of these people was weak.


    Even those who bought explosion-proof goggles could achieve victory because they were, in fact, a few notches stronger than the martial artist who used the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique. If their abilities had been on par, there would simply have been no chance of them winning.


    ¡°Given how rogue this move is, Lin Yao may not be able to deal with students from the top sses. However, he should be able to get a good ranking amongst the students from ordinary sses.¡±


    Upon seeing that the students were almost done discussing this, the one-eyed instructor pped his hands, making all the conversations stop. Zhou Yang and the martial artist ssmate who had been defeated by Li Peng then battled once to determine who would get third ce in the ss.


    At this juncture, the top three names in the ss were out.


    The champion, Lin Yao, the runner-up, Li Peng, and the second runner-up, Zhou Yang.


    To be honest, Yang felt somewhat indignant at getting third ce. He had thought of himself as the strongest person in the ss.


    Despite having such a thought, he only dared to stare furiously at Li Peng, not Lin Yao. He had a lingering fear about the blinding light that forbade everything from looking at it directly, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.


    ¡°Damn, this ability is too rogue.¡±


    As he sighed, the one-eyed instructor said, ¡°The battle is over, and the top three ces have been determined. We¡¯ll announce the rewards of the top three students now.¡±


    ¡°The winner, Lin Yao, won three bottles of nutrient drinks and a silver-levelbat skill. He¡¯ll receive three bottles of nutrient drinks every month if he remains in the first ce. As for the second and third ces, they will receive a bottle of nutrient drink each. Students¡­¡±


    ¡®Sigh¡­ I expected this.¡¯


    Lin Yao sighed when he found out that the first ce would only be given three bottles of nutrient drink. To be honest, these nutrient drinks were not invaluable. An ordinary person would have earned 30,000 yuan for this.


    However, Lin Yao was also receiving subsidies from both the state and the city. He got a total of 30 bottles of nutrient drink every month, and three bottles were merely one-tenth of that.


    Nevertheless, this was normal. The first ce of an ordinary ss was simply iparable to a talented student with diamond-level potential. Something would be wrong if the two were given the same treatment.


    ¡®No matter how small a mosquito leg is, it has some flesh. Besides, the reward for the first ce in the ss may be small, but there will be a different reward for the first ce in the cohort. If I enter the top ss and eventually attain the first ce, the rewards from the school may exceed the subsidies I receive from the state and the city.¡¯


    As Lin Yao pondered this, the one-eyed instructor had already dismissed the defeated students so that they could return to their respective training.


    Then, his gaze turned to the Lin Yao trio.


    ¡°The three of you, pleasee with me.¡±


    After arriving at a remote ce, the one-eyed instructor said immediately, ¡°The top three students in the ss are eligible to participate in the school-wide martial artspetition. In three days, the third-year students¡¯ martial artspetition will be held. Of course, this will be a fight between the ordinary sses, so the top sses will be excluded. The rewards of thispetition will go to the top 10 ces. Based on what I¡¯ve heard, the rewards this time include a golden-levelbat skill, the eligibility to forge weapons and armor, arge number of nutrient drinks, and an attributeless spirit crystal.¡±


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t care about the first few rewards mentioned. He had already guessed them. Both the school and the city liked to use techniques and nutrition drinks as a form of reward.


    Of course, he could not criticize them for this. However, techniques could be copied, and the market price of the nutrition drinks was much higher than their cost. Therefore, Lin Yao felt somewhat speechless.


    Nevertheless, just as he¡¯d started feeling bored, he heard about the attributeless spirit crystal and his eyes lit up on the spot.


    ¡®Spirit crystal¡­ I remember that the spar of light that Chief Shi gave me is also a kind of spirit crystal.¡¯


    As this thought came to his mind, Lin Yao could not help but ask, ¡°Teacher, are there only attributeless spirit crystals? Are there any light-attribute ones?¡±


    The one-eyed instructor smiled upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s query.


    ¡°Anyone can use the attributeless ones, whereas those with attributese with certain restrictions. Besides, spirit crystals are products with a high density of energy. As for the ordinary spirit crystals, the country has some ways to manufacture them. The spirit crystals with attributes can only be produced in special ces, and those with light attributes are amongst the rarest ones.¡±


    The words of the one-eyed instructor made Lin Yao sigh. What was rare was dear. It seemed impossible to obtain the spar of light at thispetition then.


    Just as this thought came to Lin Yao¡¯s mind, the one-eyed instructor suddenly said something along different lines.


    ¡°Light-attribute spirit crystals are very precious. It is not possible for ordinary students to apply for one. But Student Lin, since you can use the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique, I suppose you have already awakened the power of light?¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao nod, he smiled and said, ¡°People with the power of light are geniuses that the country wants to focus on grooming. Others may not be sessful in their application, but you are very likely to seed if you do it.¡±


    ¡°Will they give me that much face?¡±


    To be honest, Lin Yao hadn¡¯t expected this.


    In response, the instructor nodded.


    ¡°This damned world has never been fair. The chances of a genius bing a powerhouse are much higher than the chances of us ordinary people. Certainly, some people will be willing to grant you this convenience. Plus, everyone is reluctant to offend people with the power of light. After all, who will not get injured or unwell at some point in time?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    As he said this, Lin Yao recalled that the forte of people with the power of light was healing, and nobody would want to be enemies with this kind of people. After all, injuries and illnesses were inevitable in the life of a martial artist. Even if a martial artist did not fall ill, the same could not be said for their family members. Those with the power of light were considered one of the best healers, and since people might need their help one day, they would certainly receive various preferential treatments.


    ¡°If I clinch the top ce, I¡¯ll be able to ask the school for the spar of light instead of an ordinary spirit crystal. However, first, I have to top the cohort. People are willing to help those with the power of light on the pretext that they have the potential to be stronger. If they don¡¯t be stronger and their power of light is not any better than that of ordinary doctors, people might as well fawn over ordinary doctors.¡±


    One had to disy the kind of talent that corresponded to the preferential treatment one wanted. For the sake of getting the spar of light, Lin Yao was already clenching his fist, feeling determined to seed.


    ¡°I must strive to clinch the top ce this time.¡±


    Before the tree-nting system had been awakened, Lin Yao had thought that the hegemony in the ss did not have anything to do with him. Now, he was aiming to top the cohort.


    Such a change was also an indication of the growth of Lin Yao¡¯s ability.


    After telling the Lin Yao trio about the numerous rewards for attaining the top 10 ces in the cohort, the one-eyed instructor managed to arouse the fighting spirit in the trio. When he saw this, he nodded with satisfaction and then reminded Lin Yao and the group not to idle or rx. They had to train hard during these three days so that they could attain a good ranking in thepetition three dayster.


    At the same time, he also told Lin Yao and the trio that he would help them find out more about the geniuses from other sses.


    In the school, the interests of the instructors and the students were aligned. If Lin Yao and the group were to clinch the top ces, their instructor would also receive rewards and an excellent performance assessment from the school, which would in turn aid them in their career promotion.


    After Lin Yao and the group entered the top ss, the instructors would receive numerous rewards and wealthy people would also be willing to be friends with them.


    The education of children had always been the top priority of families in China. If the instructors could groom students from ordinary sses into top students, they would be recognized for their teaching ability and wealthy people would not be too stingy to hire them.


    Therefore, the one-eyed instructor was still very concerned about the progress of Lin Yao and the group.


    Nevertheless, Lin Yao didn¡¯t feel any repulsion for this attention, which was motivated by self-interest. He knew there would not be fish in crystal-clear water. Besides, if one was overly perceptive, one would have no friends.


    After a few conversations, the group parted ways with the one-eyed instructor.


    Before leaving, Lin Yao continued to ponder his chances of topping the cohort.


    After pondering it carefully, Lin Yao realized that this was not entirely hopeless.


    He had just advanced and he was not considered strong. In terms of actual strength, both Li Peng and Zhou Yang could make Lin Yao suffer a crushing defeat, let alone the powerhouses in the entire cohort.


    Nevertheless, the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique was too rogue. It was as if they had gone blind when they¡¯d fought with Lin Yao. Unless a person was specially trained, theirbat power would be drastically reduced and there would be a sudden loss of vision.


    ¡®I may not necessarily clinch the top ce, but with the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique, I will certainly be in the top 10. This swordsmanship is really insidious.¡¯

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: Seeded yer Ranking, Seventh ce</h4>


    Even Lin Yao himself felt that the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique was quite shameless. This was also the reason he chose this swordsmanship immediately upon knowing this.


    As he walked, Lin Yao believed that this insidious move would very likely earn him the top ce in the cohort. At that moment, someone greeted him excitedly. ¡°Ah Yao! Lad, you¡¯re famous now. The entire cohort is talking about you!¡±


    ¡°Theirments must be quite negative, right?¡±


    Youngsters would usually prefer head-on fights to insidious moves.


    Zhang Heng did not conceal the situation from Lin Yao. ¡°Indeed, many people think that your method is not quite glorious, but most of them wille to terms with it. It¡¯s not as if you¡¯re poisoning others. Some of them are just in envious. Right, do you think you can clinch the top ce this time? If you can do that, this will certainly stop all the envious talk in our ss.¡±


    ¡°First of all, I really hope I can clinch first ce, but it¡¯s not because I want to shut them up. I¡¯m eyeing the top prize¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s go and eat. My fortune has been fairly good recently. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then.¡±


    Lin Yao and Zhang Heng walked toward the canteen. During the meal, Zhang Heng was constantly swiping on his cell phone. After a while, he suddenly told Lin Yao, ¡°Ah Yao, all the ss assessments have ended. Some students even created a list of the top 10 seeded yers, and you¡¯ve ranked seventh.¡±


    ¡°Seventh? Who are the people ranked above me? And where did you get this news?¡±


    ¡°From my friends, of course. This is the same source of the news as the source of Qin Xue¡¯s volunteering work. Speaking of this, have you two gotten together?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already let it go.¡±


    ¡°Why would you go and volunteer every day if you¡¯ve already given up? Ah Yao, I didn¡¯t know you were that enthusiastic about helping others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I have something else to attend to.¡±


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was being stubborn, Zhang Heng shrugged. ¡°Well, let¡¯s say that I believe you. Let¡¯s talk about the seeded yers. They are all your opponents.¡±


    While speaking, he ced his cell phone in front of Lin Yao so that Lin Yao could see the messages in the group chat.


    As Zhang Heng had said, Lin Yao was ranked seventh. Lin Yao was rather surprised. The Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique might not work on high-level opponents. Nevertheless, the students were currently at a low level and did not possess any experience in blind battles. Therefore, he could not understand why he had ranked that poorly.


    Lin Yao did not look at the first name on the list. Instead, he read the information about his own ranking and introduction first.


    [Lin Yao, third-year student, ss 4. He has recently be a martial artist and he possesses light-based talent. Hisbat skills are the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique and the shing sword. He defeated Zhou Yang, who has natural divine power.]


    [Strengths: The Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique can turn the opponent into a blind man, so this makes him almost peerless.]


    [Weaknesses: He has just be a martial artist and should have less than five vital energy seeds. He will not be able to persist in a battle for a long time, and he only has a single attack move. As long as the opponent can resist the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique slightly, they will be able to achieve victory. Therefore, he is ranked seventh at the moment.]


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s introduction. After reading it, Lin Yao could refute nothing. This was certainly the case now.


    After reading his information, he wanted to scroll down. However, the name of someone he was familiar with soon caught his attention¡ªZhou Yang.


    [Zhou Yang, third-year student, ss 4. He has recently advanced to a martial artist and he was born with divine power. Hisbat skill is Vajra Palm.]


    [Strengths: He was born with natural divine power, and his physique alone is strong enough for him topete with martial artists who have unleashed their vital energy seeds. Once he has unleashed his own vital energy seeds, the superimposition of his vital energy will be able to violently subdue other martial artists of the same level.]


    [Weaknesses: He has just be a martial artist and should have less than five vital energy seeds. He will not be able to persist in a battle for a long time. Furthermore, he is not that proficient in hisbat skill yet. If he attains the Vajra Shield or the Thirteen-Hero Iron Jersey to make up for these weaknesses, he will stand a chance to be one of the top three. At the moment, he has been defeated by his ssmate, Lin Yao, and ranks eighth.]


    As Lin Yao read Zhou Yang¡¯s introduction, his head hurt at the thought of Zhou Yang obtaining the Iron Jersey.


    Masterly skills were very suitable for people with natural divine power. Furthermore, Zhou Yang was naturally endowed with Herculean strength. If Zhou Yang could attain exceptional defense, it would be difficult for Lin Yao to win even if he could blind Zhou Yang with his sword sh.


    ¡®I¡¯m seventh, and Zhou Yang is eighth. Let¡¯s see who is ranked sixth.¡¯


    [Yu Tianming, third-year student, ss 3. He has been a martial artist for five months. He possesses a fire-based ability and is proficient in thebat skills ming Divine Palm and ming Battle Outfit.]


    [Strengths: Although his physical strength is slightly inadequate, his martial artist status, his fire-based talent, and his ming skills give his attacking power an edge. The ming Battle Outfit also deters others from attacking him.]


    [Weaknesses: He is ultimately a low-level martial artist. Inparison to others, he is slightly weaker. The ming attacks are also not deadly enough. Therefore, he¡¯s currently ranked sixth.]


    ¡®So, he¡¯s ranked sixth because he can release fireballs from a distance and is thus not afraid of my shing technique?¡¯


    The impact of the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique increased as the distance between Lin Yao and the opponent decreased. The tighter the opponent kept watch, the more powerful the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique would be. However, despite knowing this, those martial artists had no choice. They had to get close to Lin Yao if they wanted to fight him. After closing in on Lin Yao, they still had to guard themselves against Lin Yao¡¯s Sword-Drawing Technique. However, if they were to stare at the sword, they would be blinded by the strong sh. This was akin to a dead-end.


    Long-range attacks could resolve this issue, as the strong sh would weaken at a long distance. If the opponent were to wear explosion-proof goggles, they could indeed deal with Lin Yao.


    The sixth person on this name list was a fire-based genius. The fifth was a martial artist with strong defensive skills. Those who ranked fourth and above were all intermediate martial artists¡­


    ¡®Well, wait a minute. The one ranked first is actually a beginner martial artist.¡¯


    After going through the list of names in the rankings, Lin Yao agreed with this ranking, which came from an anonymous source. Indeed, the analysis of Lin Yao and the others was very urate.


    Nevertheless, Lin Yao hadn¡¯t expected that the first ce on this fairly urate name list would be a beginner martial artist and not an intermediate one.


    ¡®What kind of ability does this person have to be ranked first?¡¯


    Though he pondered this, Lin Yao didn¡¯t immediately look at the first name. Instead, he looked at the second one.


    [Xu Wanqing, third-year student, ss 1. Intermediate martial artist, student of the top ss, water-based genius. She¡¯s adept atbat skills. Namely, the Folding Triple-Layer Waves, the Sky River Swordsmanship, the Cloud Mist Step, and the Heavenly Circling-Current Body.]


    [Strengths: Ample vital energy and numerousbat skills. She is also aided by her water-based talent, which is considered an average attribute in the top ss.]


    [Weaknesses: Soft-hearted, timid.]


    [Note: Thest time she was defeated was because the instructor of the top ss deliberately found a fearsome and tenacious person to challenge her. The opponent was losing badly and was covered in blood, but he endured and refused to admit defeat. Xu Wanqing was too soft-hearted and could not bear to deliver the final blow. As a result, she was defeated, mainly because she was terrified and emotionally affected by the fearsome man.]


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    After reading this short note, Lin Yao waspletely speechless.


    Zhang Heng, who had also read this, eximed, ¡°At the time, Xu Wanqing¡¯s defeat caused a sensation! How could you not know¡­ Oh, I remember. Back then, you had just fallen out of love and were oblivious to everything. You seemed to be in a trance all day long¡­¡±


    Lin Yao very much wanted to say that he had not fallen out of love. He had just transmigrated and hadn¡¯t dared to inquire about anything.


    However, transmigration was obviously a much deeper secret than suffering from a broken heart. Therefore, Lin Yao could only nod his head.


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    Then, he quickly steered away the conversation. ¡°Is Xu Wanqing ranked second this time because of her soft heart?¡±


    ¡°No, I heard that the instructor of the top ss is very hard-hearted. In order to minimize this weakness of hers, he sent people to ridicule and mock her every day after her defeat. Even the Buddha would be furious after experiencing that kind of contempt. Xu Wanqing is having a belly full of furor now, and most of the people who encounter her this time will be unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Why is she ranked second then?¡±


    This was what Lin Yao didn¡¯t understand. Zhang Hengmented. ¡°It¡¯s because the person ranked at the top is too inhumane. This is a video of him fighting. Take a look.¡±

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Profound Meaning Of Military Boxing: Full-Body Control</h4>


    During normal school hours, school students had to fight 10 times a month, which made it difficult to keep information on the students confidential. Most of the information on the students could be easily obtained by others.


    This was exactly the case right now. Everyone was able to obtain videos of the person who ranked first. Lin Yao felt that someone must have been ying his video as well.


    Just as he had expected, many people were indeed watching hisbat videos, but especially the videos of those who were in the top ss. They were even keener on watching the videos of powerful figures.


    Among these videos, Lin Yao¡¯s video was not the most popr. That was Di Qiang¡¯s video, as he was the most popr among the students. He had ranked first this time.


    Di Qiang, who was in his third year of high school, was not very tall. He was considered shortpared to Lin Yao, let alone Zhou Yang.


    Besides, he was not well-built. In fact, he was quite lean.


    However, everyone in the city¡¯s No. 4 High School that was not in the top ss was watching him. Some of the students in the top ss were also closely keeping track of his progress.


    This was understandable, as he was a force to be reckoned with.


    The video showed the year-three ss One final match between Di Qiang, who ranked first, and Xu Wanqing, who ranked second.


    Xu Wanqing, who was from a top ss, was extremely powerful. She was an intermediate martial artist with water-based talent. Thus, she had almost no shorings.


    She was very cautious during the fight against Di Qiang. She drew her long sword and used the Great River Swordsmanship as soon as the match started.


    ¡°Start!¡±


    The coach in the arena signaled for the match to start. Right at that moment, waves of water formed next to Xu Wanqing, and she charged forward as though she was stepping on clouds made of smoke.


    She might be fast, but Di Qiang was way faster than her.


    As soon as the match started, loud firecracker sounds were heard from Di Qiang¡¯s side, resounding like thunder. Lin Yao had the feeling that Di Qiang¡¯s entire body was moving as one.


    ¡®This is¡­ Tiger-Panther Rumbling Thunder. This is Vibrating Muscles Tiger-Panther Rumbling Thunder!¡¯


    Lin Yao was shocked by the astonishing scene he saw in the arena. Right at that moment, Di Qiang, whose entire body was vibrating and emitting a low rumble, bolted toward Xu Wanqing like a flying arrow.


    When he closed in on her, the video showed his movements in slow motion. Lin Yao could see clearly that Di Qiang, who was charging at a high speed, suddenly stopped abruptly.


    Every object and human had potential energy. The heavier one was, the higher one¡¯s potential energy would be. This was why it was difficult for cars and trucks to break immediately when they were traveling at a high speed.


    Such cases would definitely result in an ident, and the vehicle would be damaged, killing the passengers inside. At times, the vehicle would also leave tire marks on the road. However, Di Qiang was different. He had mastered Vibrating Muscles Tiger-Panther Rumbling Thunder, so he had ultimate control of his body.


    The forward momentum did not hinder him. Instead, it was turned into an attacking force by him.


    Lin Yao could clearly see in the slow-motion video that Di Qiang had suddenly stomped to a stop when he had been moving at his highest speed. A powerful force came rising from the ground, traveling to Di Qiang¡¯s feet and his lower limbs, then all the way to his waist before being released through his arms.


    By merely stomping his feet, Di Qiang, who had mastered Vibrating Muscles Tiger-Panther Rumbling Thunder, transmitted the powerful force through his bodyyer byyer, gathering it in his fist without causing any damage to his body.


    Besides, the force did not just help him gather his energy. It was alsobined with the forward rushing potential energy, creating a loud sound.


    What was even more terrifying was that Di Qiang not only had powerful offensive abilities, but he also had very precise timing. As he gathered all his energyyer byyer, pushing it to the limit and releasing it all at once, Xu Wanqing, who moved forward with her Cloud Mist Step, happened to m into his fists. Everything seemed staged.


    However, this was not an act but realbat. Xu Wanqing did not wish to lose. She was shocked by the sudden attack. She swung the sword in her hand right away, directing her water-based spirit energy along with the Great River Swordsmanship. Everyone could hear the sounds of a flowing river.


    She might have formed a fast-flowing river, but it was blocked by Di Qiang¡¯s fist even before it could gather momentum.


    Xu Wanqing had yet to fully utilize her swordsmanship, and Di Qiang had already gathered all his power and potential energy in his fist. The powerful force sent Xu Wanqing¡¯s long sword flying, and she was left without a weapon.


    ¡®He is very powerful.¡¯


    After sending Xu Wanqing¡¯s long sword flying with his fist, Di Qiang did not give her time to react. Instead, he took another step forward. His muscles and bones vibrated, and he mmed forward into her like a crashing mountain.


    [Iron Mountain Crash]


    Xu Wanqing had no choice but to block Di Qiang¡¯s advancing attacks. She no longer had the long sword with her. She could only use Folding Triple-Layered Waves to defend herself. However, after this head-on sh, Lin Yao was quick to notice that her arms were trembling and she could not gather any more strength. Lin Yao was lost in thought.


    ¡®One cannot use such moves with strength alone. Is Di Qiang a low-level or advanced martial artist? Is this his hidden power, or is he using a special palm method?¡¯


    While Lin Yao was still pondering this, the winner was decided. Xu Wanqing was rendered defenseless with one blow from Di Qiang. The subsequent collision was unstoppable. Although she used Folding Triple-Layered Waves to defend herself against his attack, her trembling arms could not muster any strength at all. As a result, Di Qiang crashed right into Xu Wanqing,pletely knocking her out of the arena. She was sent flying out of the arena before falling on the ground. Lin Yao was surprised that she did not suffer any major injuries. It seemed that she had just run out of energy.


    ¡®He has good, precise control of his strength. However, it¡¯s normal to have such superb control given that he has mastered Vibrating Muscles.¡¯


    ¡°Ah Yao, do you think Di Qiang did it on purpose? Goddess Xu¡¯s chest armor was almost ttened by that collision.¡±


    Lin Yao, who had been amazed by Di Qiang¡¯s immense power, could not help but roll his eyes at thisment.


    ¡°This is not the time for this. Di Qiang has mastered the profound meaning of the move, which is the most difficult profound meaning of a technique.¡±


    That was right. This was the profound meaning of the technique. That was the reason Di Qiang, who was a low-level martial artist, had been able to defeat Xu Wanqing, leaving her with no room to defend herself. This was the killing move that was most difficult to achieve among the ¡°fighting¡±, ¡°practicing¡±, ¡°nurturing¡±, and ¡°killing¡± moves.


    There were five levels of proficiency when it came to most martial arts skills. Among them, there was a big difference between mastering the profound meaning and not mastering the profound meaning. Even if two people had the same skill, it would be considered two different skills if one mastered the killer move and the other person did not.


    This also applied to the dojos. A dojo was a ce where students spent money to learn martial arts, but it was also a ce where powerful figures recruited disciples. No matter which level one was at initially, as long as one learned the profound meaning of the martial arts taught in the dojo, one would be a true disciple. This was the power of mastering the profound meaning of a technique.


    ¡®This is the profound meaning of military boxing. To think that someone actually mastered it¡­ He is a powerful figure.¡¯


    Among the various profound meanings, it was more difficult toprehend the profound meaning of techniques rather thanbat skills. However, it was also more powerful and useful. Di Qiang hadprehended the profound meaning of military boxing, which was a gold technique. Since many people practiced military boxing, some of them geniuses, Lin Yao knew the killing moves of military boxing.


    ¡®The main function of military boxing is to train and control oneself, and the profound meaning of military boxing is also rted to this. Some people call this full-body control, while some people call it unlocking the gene lock. The most important part of this profound meaning is that the body could be in its best state at any time, and one can gather all their physical strength in the shortest time possible.¡¯


    It was very difficult for a person to exert all the strength in their whole body. An ordinary person could only exert 15% to 30% of their full strength, while one could only reach 30% to 50% after training.


    However, a person who had mastered the profound meaning of military boxing could mobilize all the strength in their body within a very short time to reach 100% of their total body strength. If the opponent could unleash 100% of their body strength, while the other party could only unleash half of their body strength, there would be a huge difference in one¡¯sbat effectiveness. Even if one unleashed the vital energy seed, there would only be an increase of 30%.


    In addition to gaining ultimate power, people who could unlock the gene lock also had the ability to overclock. This meant that they could unlock some physical limitations through the stimtion of spirit energy, thereby unleashing 120%, 150%, or even 200% of one¡¯s strength.

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: Unlocking The Gene Lock</h4>


    If the opponent could unleash 200% of their body strength, while the other party only used 50% of their body strength, that would make a four-fold difference. When one became a warlord and one¡¯s body became firmer and stronger, one could even reach 300% of one¡¯s body strength.


    Of course, such an ultimate release of power was considered a killer move. After using it, Di Qiang had to rest and receive treatment, or he would run the risk of damaging his foundation. However, unlocking the gene lock was still very powerful.


    Still, this was not what Lin Yao admired the most. Military boxing was meant to work on one¡¯s foundation, and its profound meaning could also be useful for one¡¯s training.


    The cultivation of a martial artist was meant to absorb the spirit energy andplement it with the body. Ordinary people could only cultivate unconsciously, while martial artists could condense vital energy seeds to perceive spirit energy. However, it was very difficult to mobilize all the strength within one¡¯s body.


    Those who realized the profound meaning of military boxing and unlocked the gene lock could actively mobilize the muscles and tendons of the body, even to the extent of slightly utilizing one¡¯s blood and aura. This meant that such martial artists could manipte spirit energy and the physical body. Their cultivation speed would definitely speed up as a result.


    At the same time, the practice of mostbat skills was also somewhat rted to the physical body. For example, one had to train the palms to use the Vajra Palm and train the arms in order to use the Sword-Drawing Technique.


    When practicing suchbat skills, unlocking the gene lock would aid in controlling the body and speeding up the cultivation process.


    ¡®The ultimate strike of unlocking the gene lock is not the strongest, but it is most useful in speeding up the cultivation of a martial artist. Damn, there are so many geniuses in the world. There is Zhou Yang, who has a natural divine power, and Di Qiang, who has a powerfulprehension ability.¡¯


    Lin Yao was envious of Di Qiang¡¯s killing move.


    The technique necessary toprehend how to unlock the gene lock was right before Lin Yao. He had even practiced it for several years. However, he could do nothing about the fact that he could notprehend it.


    ¡°Oh, it would be great if there was a way to improve myprehension ability. When Iprehend and unlock the gene lock, many people will definitely admire me.¡±


    Zhang Heng voiced his thoughts out loud. He sat aside, daydreaming and marveling at Di Qiang¡¯s ability. Meanwhile, Lin Yao was thinking about its feasibility.


    ¡®If I want to realize the profound meaning, apart from going through arduous training, I will need to have a goodprehension ability, which is even more important. However, among the mortals in this world, very few geniuses have a goodprehension ability. Besides, supplements that can improve one¡¯s understanding are very expensive. Therefore, this is a distant dream for them. However, it¡¯s different for me. The second tree species in my mind is still empty¡­ Perhaps I can make use of gold resources to apply for the Enlightenment Leaf and the Bodhi Tree seed?¡¯


    Upon seeing that Di Qiang had realized the profound meaning, Lin Yao had the urge to increase hisprehension ability.


    He was still deep in thought when Zhang Heng spoke up. ¡°Ah Yao, how confident are you about fighting against Di Qiang?¡±


    Lin Yao looked at Di Qiang¡¯s lean figure in the video and thought for a while before shaking his head. ¡°I am not confident about defeating him. The full-body control is meant to enhance the control of the body. Apart from gathering one¡¯s strength, one can also control one¡¯s ears. As long as he works hard while training in the next few days, he could be a master of blind warfare.¡±


    Di Qiang could master the ability to control his entire body. This was how powerful full-body control was. Besides, military boxing, which had been developed by thousands of scientists, was indeed powerful. Although the killer move was not as powerful as long-range attacks like the Divine Strike or Vajra Palm, it could strengthen one¡¯s foundation.


    As a result, Di Qiang might be able to resist Lin Yao¡¯s Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique. However, that was not the sole reason Lin Yao was not confident about the fight.


    Most of the human senses were dependent on the eyes, so one was used to relying on one¡¯s eyes to perceive one¡¯s surroundings. Even if one had good hearing, the sudden loss of vision would still affect one¡¯s movements. This would be fatal in a tight battle.


    The two parties had to be evenly matched. Based on the video, Di Qiang¡¯s abilities were way superior to Lin Yao¡¯s. Thanks to the Vibrating Muscles, Di Qiang could gather all his strength with one move. There was no way Lin Yao could withstand this.


    At the same time, Di Qiang was not just powerful. He also had very quick reflexes. The crux of Lin Yao¡¯s Sword-Drawing Technique was its ultimate speed. However, after watching the video, Lin Yao was certain that Di Qiang could definitely resist his Sword-Drawing Technique.


    ¡°There is no way to win.¡±


    This was the situation that Lin Yao was facing right now. However, Lin Yao was not disappointed by his weakness. Instead, he wanted to unlock the profound meaning through the gene lock even more.


    Zhang Heng patted Lin Yao on the shoulder,forting Lin Yao, who had confirmed that he had no chance of winning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. You are way better than others. At the very least, you won¡¯t rankst. There¡¯s still me.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Upon seeing that Zhang Heng seemed about to cry, Lin Yao consoled him instead.


    School ended after thepetition.


    As expected, Lin Yao went running toward the orphanage.


    While he was running, an idea popped into Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    ¡®The children in this orphanage are already on the right track both in their life and in their studies. Although I have spent more than 80,000 yuan, the money was still well-spent. It is time to consider supporting other orphanages.


    ¡®Well, I should find an orphanage that is facing difficulties.¡¯


    Lin Yao was not the main reason why the orphanage that he visited had gotten on the right track so quickly. In fact, the city and the country had already been taking care of most of their needs. Lin Yao was just helping out in minor areas that they needed help with. This was why he had been able to solve their problems with less than 100,000 yuan. Things would not be so easy for other orphanages that had financial difficulties, especially those that took care of abandoned children with disabilities. They would need more care and help.


    ¡®After going back today, I will search for some information on this¡­ However, I don¡¯t have much money left. Even if I find a suitable orphanage, I will have to earn more money before helping.¡¯


    After arriving at the orphanage, he realized that everything was in order and the orphanage was running smoothly. All he needed to do was guide the children with their homework and y with them. When the orphanage closed for the day, Lin Yao got lost in thought while running back home. He was surprised that Yan Yan had been there today, and she had seemed unhappy.


    ¡®It¡¯s none of my business.¡¯


    While running back home, Lin Yao prayed that the requirements for exchanging the Bodhi Tree leaves would not be too demanding.


    After arriving home, Lin Yao ate some food and washed up. He then sat at theputer desk, opened the talent forum of the Abnormal Ability Department, and checked the redemption requirement for the Bodhi Tree leaves in the resource library.


    However, Lin Yao did not find anything despite searching through the entire library.


    ¡®What¡¯s the matter? Is it so precious? I can¡¯t find a single leaf. Perhaps my level is too low?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao looked at the personal interface at the top of the webpage.


    [Lin Yao]


    [Rating: Silver (Diamond Potential)]


    [Website Browsing Authority: Level-C]


    [Talent: Energy Absorption (No one can view this except for the person themselves and Level-A personnel)]


    [State Subsidies: 10,000 yuan per month, 10 low-level nutrition drinks, 1 diamond technique, 1 goldbat skill, 1 opportunity to apply for gold resources.]


    [Ninghai City Subsidies: 20,000 yuan per month, 20 low-level nutrition drinks, 1 goldbat skill (Ninghai City¡¯s exclusive skill, already received), 1 opportunity to apply for gold resources (Ninghai City¡­)]


    ¡®Isn¡¯t a Level-C browsing authority enough? Are the Bodhi Tree leaves so precious?¡¯


    Lin Yao sighed, giving up on the idea of searching for Bodhi Tree leaves. Since they were so precious, Lin Yao felt that he would not be able to exchange anything for a leaf even if he found one.


    ¡®Without the Bodhi Tree leaves, and given myprehension ability, how will I be able to unlock the gene lock? This is the realm of genius.¡¯


    People with natural divine power and strong physique were very suitable to be martial artists. However, people without a strong physique could also be strong martial artists. This was possible if one was a wise man.


    ording to the information that Lin Yao found on the Inte, aside from physically strong people, geniuses had high mental strength, and the wiser one was, the easier it was for them to awaken.


    A wise man had a betterprehension ability than a brash man. Although in the case of chivalrous hero Guo Jing[1], great wisdom had taken the form of folly, such cases were a minority. People with a goodprehension ability usually could understand most profound meanings. Di Qiang was a good example of this.


    Lin Yao knew very well that he did not have an exceptionally high IQ. There was no way that he could suddenly realize the profound meaning like a genius.


    This was why Lin Yao had thought of using the Bodhi Tree leaves to enhance hisprehension ability. However, it seemed that he had been left with no other option.


    ¡®If I have poor understanding, is there no other way to master unlocking the gene lock? Isn¡¯t there a simple method for dummies?¡¯


    Lin Yaomented while sitting in front of theputer desk. He instinctively searched for the answer to the question he had in mind.


    When he realized what he had been doing, he shook his head and got ready to close the webpage. ¡®There can¡¯t be such a good deal in the world. I¡¯d better think about which technique I should choose¡­ Wait, the answer is yes. Why are there so many likes below?¡¯


    It was no wonder that Lin Yao was surprised. He had been searching for the method to unlock the gene lock even without a goodprehension ability. This was sheer nonsense, but it had turned out that it was possible. In fact, there were so many likes that Lin Yao could not help but read on out of curiosity.


    ¡®He is in the research institute, and the project team has just been disbanded. The n for everyone to achieve ster sess has failed again. In fact, this was the most promising n. It is such a pity.¡¯


    [1] [Annotation text missing]

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: Project Thunder God</h4>


    Lin Yao knew about the n for everyone to achieve ster sess. This was a n that aimed for all human beings to achieve excellence. The 13th Military Boxing was among the research results.


    But how could it be possible for a country to put all its eggs in one basket? In addition to ancient martial arts, such as military boxing, there were other ns and projects as well.


    There was another project forrge-scale cultivation of spirit nts so that every household would nt a Bodhi Tree. There was also Project Heavenly Abode, as well as Project Spirit Energy Bottle. All these were sub-projects of the big n for everyone to seed tremendously.


    Apart from China, other countries had been undertaking various studies and research. ording to some online sources, the West was working on melting the blood of monsters to strengthen one¡¯s body, while Japan was focused on taming beasts and ghosts and turning them into Shikigami[1] so that everyone would have their own monster. As for America, which was opposing China, with the help of advanced technology, people there were working on mixing genes and performing gic mutations. This was simr to Western Europe but more radical.


    It could be said that the Spirit Energy Revival had resulted in a major change in the world, and in order for mankind to regain the pinnacle position of this great evolution, the big countries were doing their best to advance to higher levels.


    The person who submitted the answers was a member of the research institute. Of course, such research had to be kept confidential. They could only reveal projects that were sessful and had been applied or had failed.


    The fusion of monsters in Western Europe, the Shikigami in Japan, the gic modification in America, as well as the military boxing in China, were all feasible methods that had been widely practiced in society. This was why Lin Yao found information on them on the Inte.


    The project that he had just found had not had the same fate. After reading thements, Lin Yao found out that this project had failed 10 years ago.


    While thinking about it, he read the reply of the person who had answered questions posed by others.


    ¡°As we all know, even when ites to the Spirit Energy Revival, the world still abides by thew of energy conservation, which applies to martial artists as well. The stronger the martial artist, the more spirit energy they need to consume. They need a lot of energy for training and advancing to other levels. Although low-level martial artists do not need to consume so much energy, there are many low-level martial artists. Therefore, the entire world is facing a shortage of energy.


    ¡°Thanks to the Spirit Energy Revival, energy is distributed all over the world and is bing more and more intense, yet this is still not enough for everyone in the country to practice, especially if millions of soldiers and civilians gathered in a city and breathed in spirit energy. Under these circumstances, the countryunched Project Thunder God.


    ¡°It was named Project Thunder God because the core of this project is electricity.


    ¡°Yes, it is the electricity everyone is familiar with. The spirit energy is a form of energy, and so are electricity and mes. Compared to spirit energy, human beings have a better understanding of electricity and can transmit and produce more electricity. In order to ensure that everyone in China is not short of energy, the countryunched Project Thunder God. The core of this n is to rece the spirit energy with electricity so that as long as there is a socket in the house, everyone can absorb a steady stream of energy for practice without having to absorb the spirit energy in the air or worry about theck of spirit energy. After all, the research of nuclear fusion power stations has been almost sessful.


    ¡°This n is not limited to our country. All countries are studying electrical energy. As long as electrical energy can be used to rece spirit energy, all problems will be solved. Unfortunately, the n failed.


    ¡°The first step was very sessful. We first determined whether, whenbined together, spirit energy and electricity can be absorbed by the human body or not, and this turned out to be feasible. The new electrical energy has power of life. Humans can absorb the power of life of the electrical energy to strengthen their bodies.


    ¡°However, after beingbined with the spirit energy, the electrical energy contains a power of life, as well as a power of destruction. This power can destroy the human body and the human nerves and even damage the brain, turning people into idiots as a result.


    ¡°Of course, electrical energy cannot kill people in a short time. However, if human beings aim to rely on electrical energy for their training, it must be absorbed daily, and the rate of absorption will gradually increase. For this reason, we are studying ways to eliminate the power of destruction of the new electrical energy and ways for humans to resist this kind of destructive electrical energy.


    ¡°However, through research, we realized that this is impossible. The power of life and the power of destruction of the new electrical energy are an organic whole. They are like two particles in quantum entanglement. If we destroy one of them, the other will also be destroyed.


    ¡°This research is one of the studies conducted by humans at the beginning of the Spirit Energy Revival. However, after decades, there has not been much progress. In addition, the emergence of an alternative option to Project Thunder God, which is military boxing, has brought about new possibilities. Therefore, Project Thunder God team has been reduced by more than 90%, and we are the project team that has been removed from the project.¡±


    Lin Yao finally understood the efforts that the country had made secretly all these years. However, he still had some doubts.


    ¡®This project is indeed great, but what about unlocking the gene lock, which is what I am looking for?¡¯


    Lin Yao was not the only person who had this question. Many people were asking simr questions. Unlocking the gene lock or having full-body control could strengthen one¡¯s physique tremendously, so everyone wanted to master this.


    Fortunately, the researcher gave them an answer after being repeatedly questioned. What he had said previously was not empty talk.


    ¡°I just asked the leader of the team, and he said that this can be shared with the public. It is a mature technology.


    ¡°First of all, I want to tell you that the ultimate move of military boxing, which is full-body control¡­ Well, I think it is more appropriate to call this unlocking the gene lock. This can be achieved with external help.


    ¡°Archaeology. The unlocking of the gene lock is derived from archaeology.


    ¡°Although Vibrating Muscles and full-body control of ancient martial arts are not the same as unlocking the gene lock, they have the same results.


    ¡°Archeology¡­¡±


    The researcher shared arge amount of information on archeology, and Lin Yao finally understood the reason behind the name of unlocking the gene lock. However, he was more interested in the use of external help to unlock the gene lock.


    Very soon, the researcher revealed the answer that Lin Yao was looking for.


    ¡°The gene lock could be unlocked with external help. However, only a small group of people can unlock it.


    ¡°First of all, I want to tell you that the brain controls the body, and the brain relies on nerves to transmit information to the limbs.


    ¡°We react to everything that we see. This is information received from the eyes. The information is then transmitted to the brain and to all parts of the human body after the brain reacts to it. This is the reason people need a reaction time.


    ¡°This kind of conduction is caused by neuro-electricity. The specifics are tooplicated to be covered in a book. All you need to know is that neuro-electricity controls the veins of the human body.


    ¡°Full-body control makes it easier for the brain to control the body. This relies on mental strength and an inexplicable connection, and if it can control the neuro-electricity, it can also gain perfect control of the body.


    ¡°This is part of our research for Project Thunder God. We have also helped peoplepletely master their bodies by relying on electric currents.¡±


    At this point, many people had questions for the researcher.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Project Thunder God failed?¡±


    ¡°In general, it has failed, but not all parts of it have. Project Thunder God can actually be considered a sess to a certain extent. I know you have questions, so let me exin.


    ¡°The main purpose of Project Thunder God is for everyone to have energy, but most people can¡¯t adapt to the new electric current flowing in their body and can¡¯t persist for a long time. This method is not suitable for everyone, which is why it failed. However, some people are the perfect fit. They can allow the electric current to flow through their body. In that case, they don¡¯t need to worry about this problem¡­ Even in this damn world, people are different from each other¡­ That¡¯s right, I am referring to people who have thunderous talent. People with this talent are a perfect fit for thunder and lightning. They are born to master thunder and lightning and they can absorb the power of thunder and lightning without worrying about burning their nerves, frying their brains, and bing idiots.


    ¡°Therefore, Project Thunder God failed for others but was a sess for them. They can also master some of the other things that we studied, such as relying on mastering neuro-electricity to fully master the body, releasing currents to stimte the liberation of the body, getting rid of shackles, and unleashing great power.¡±


    After looking through the replies, Lin Yao¡¯s first reaction was: ¡®Damn, the thunderous talent is so amazing. The entire country is helping research and study it. People with thunderous talent have the easiest time.¡¯


    Very soon, Lin Yao thought of something else. ¡®Wait, the cartoon-like tree in my mind does not necessarily have to be the Bodhi Enlightenment Tree. I won¡¯t suffer a loss if I nt a thunderous tree.¡¯


    [1] [Annotation text missing]

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: Completely Unbing</h4>


    ¡®It seems that I can nt thunderous sacred trees.¡¯


    As this thought popped into Lin Yao¡¯s mind, he read that respondent¡¯s reply again. The only sentence that echoed in his mind was: ¡°Why did they have to disband the research team? If they¡¯d continued to research the thunderous techniques¡­ what if everyone had seeded tremendously?¡±


    ¡®Wait a minute. The higher-ups merely said to disband 90% of the team. There¡¯s still 10% left to continue the research. The thunderous techniques have great potential.¡¯


    Project Thunder God was a nationwide n. Even with a 90% reduction, it was still a super-major project. Lin Yao had also made up his mind because of this.


    ¡®The second sacred tree will be rted to thunder.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao immediately essed the Inte and searched for various information rted to the seeds of thunderous sacred trees.


    As he searched for information on sacred trees online, Lin Yao eximed, ¡°The greatest invention of modern technology is the Inte! With this thing, a schr will know about the affairs of the entire world even if they do not leave the house.¡±


    There was endless information on the Inte, but Lin Yao¡¯s face crumbled a little after a round of searching.


    ¡®There are too few thunderous sacred trees.¡¯


    Thunderous power was not weak and had even been called heavenly in ancient times. In many ces, only god-like figures could master the thunderbolt.


    The most famous examples of this were Zeus in Greek mythology and the honorable Thor in Norse mythology. These two were gods with extremely powerfulbat powers. ?akro Dev¨¡n¨¡m Indrah, the god of thunder in ancient India, was also a powerhouse.


    In ancient times, thunderbolt had been considered punishment from heaven. Anyone who had thunder and lightning powers would also be called god, so none of them was a weakling.


    However, regardless of how powerful thunder was, there were not many famous thunderous sacred trees.


    ¡°All these famous people are gods. At most, they would have weapons, but these weapons were made of metal and were unrted to sacred trees. I¡¯m just a tree nter.¡±


    After a few more rounds of searching, Lin Yao was troubled to discover that the most famous thunderous sacred tree that he could find was actually a lightning-struck wood that was 3,000 years old.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Shaking his head, Lin Yao simply stopped searching the Inte and browsed through the forums of the Abnormal Ability Department instead.


    This kind of search was very effective. Lin Yao connected to thework of the Abnormal Ability Department Ability of China, not Ninghai City. He then found something rted to the thunderous sacred tree.


    These were not any nts in Lin Yao¡¯s region, but branches and leaves from a mystic realm.


    [Leaf of Heaven Punishment]


    [Introduction: It originates from the ancient, historical remains of a barren, ruined mystic realm. ording to the remaining records, a heavenly tribtion urred in that part of the world. Those who had sinned greatly and infuriated the world were detested by everyone and then were annihted by the thunderbolt. Following that, heaven and earth shook turbulently and the heavenly authority descended into the mortal world, manifesting into the Tree of Heaven Punishment. This leaf is a remnant of the Tree of Heaven Punishment, and its main function is to distinguish between good and evil. The thunderbolt is the main method used by the world to punish the enemy, so this tree also has the thunderbolt ability.]


    [Note: Because this leaf fell off the tree an unknown time ago, most of its spirituality has been lost. Therefore, it can be exchanged if one is eligible to request gold resources.]


    ¡°The country has not researched this kind of leaf¡­ Seemingly, many leaves were obtained at the time. There may even be some small saplings. Otherwise, this leaf would not have appeared on the exchange list.¡±


    As he was pondering this, Lin Yao did not react much to the fact that tribtion had descended on the mortal world and manifested into a tree. This was not the only urrence of heavenly authorities descending on the world and transforming into objects. The famous Monkey King [1. Monkey King is also known as Sun Wukong in Mandarin Chinese and is a legendary mythic figure best known as one of the main characters in the 16th-century Chinese novel Journey to the West.] in China had transformed from a piece of a falling magical stone meant to mend the sky, and the first phoenix that had separated heaven and earth had also been born in the same way. There were also many such myths in western countries. Gaia was the personification of the Earth in Greek mythology, and Surtr was the incarnation of fire in Norse mythology. These were all urrences of heavenly authorities descending on the mortal world.


    A heavenly tribtion transforming into a sacred tree was normal in mythologies everywhere. What made Lin Yao hesitate was that the core function of this sacred tree was to distinguish between good and evil, and the thunderbolt ability was merely its secondary function.


    However, in the end, Lin Yao still decided to choose this big tree because the other trees were not that well-known.


    At the same time, Lin Yao also thought of something. It was recorded in the bible that two trees stood in the middle of the Garden of Eden.


    One of them was the Kabbh Tree of Life, which Lin Yao had been yearning for, and the other was the tree that could distinguish between good and evil. Also, ording to this monotheistic mythology, the reason Adam had been expelled from the Garden of Eden was that he had eaten the fruit of this tree after being tempted by the snake.


    ¡®I have a feeling that the ability to distinguish between good and evil willplement the Kabbh Tree of Life.¡¯


    As he pondered this, Lin Yao didn¡¯t hesitate to click on the icon of the Leaf of Heaven Punishment and confirm his one-time request for gold resources. He then provided his address so that the people from the Abnormal Ability Department could deliver the item to him.


    This was an era of convenience, and most items did not require a talented person to collect them in person. So long as the purchase was confirmed, someone would deliver it to him.


    ¡®With the seed of this tree, it won¡¯t be long before I can unlock the gene lock.


    ¡®If I unlock the gene lock, I¡¯ll be able to unleash my physical abilities fully and then replicate all of Di Qiang¡¯s abilities. Then, victory will be in the bag.¡¯


    Although he felt more assured now, Lin Yao eventually stayed upte. He was absorbing the knowledge and information on the various skills and treasures he had browsed through on the website of the Abnormal Ability Department.


    He searched for some time, but it was already midnight when another uniquebat skill caught Lin Yao¡¯s eye.


    [Deafening Thunder Roar]


    [The booming sound of thunder is akin to the wrath of heaven. Mortals tremble upon hearing it. Deafening Thunder Roar resembles the sound of thunder and is activated with a secret method. Its one roar can shake the sky and earth and make both the human body and soul tremble. People who are timid, distracted, or weak-willed will be immobilized and scared out of their wits by the thunderous sound.]


    [Note: If you want to terrify someone, it¡¯s best to let out a roar of thunder suddenly.]


    The ability that Lin Yao wanted was identical to the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique. Both were insidious moves that he was quite good at.


    He could imagine suddenly walking up to a distracted person under normal circumstances and yelling at them loudly. As long as the sound was loud enough, it would terrify the other person to death.


    The feeling of the soul almost parting with the body was truly chilling.


    The sound of thunder had a frightening effect by nature. He could imagine getting an absolute kick out of casting the sound of thunder against an opponent at a close range. That would be seventh heaven. Of course, he also had to be prepared to be beaten up by the other party.


    ¡°The roar of thunder is simr to the Buddha¡¯s lion¡¯s roar. Both attack people with sound waves. Even if one is not frightened by it, one will get dizzy from the impact of the waves on the brain. This will create opportunities for me. Most importantly, my Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique can already shut off the opponent¡¯s vision. Coupled with the Deafening Thunder Roar, which can shut off the opponent¡¯s ears, anyone who fights with me in the future will be as good as blind and deaf.¡±


    ¡®I heard that you¡¯re nning to close your eyes and use your hearing to deal with my Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique. Come,e, do you want to find out more about my Deafening Thunder Roar?¡¯


    Lin Yao was advancing further and further down the path of impropriety¡­


    Upon seeing this skill, he did not hesitate to ce an order. This was a technique avable for purchase nationwide. Fortunately, Lin Yao happened to have one chance to apply for a nationwide goldenbat skill.


    This time, as soon as Lin Yao ced the order, a customer service officer verified his information and confirmed the details of his purchase. The customer service officer then asked Lin Yao for his location and told him politely that he could proceed to Ninghai City¡¯s Technique Chamber to receive the technique the next day.


    ¡°That¡¯s fast. Don¡¯t you need to deliver them to the area? Is it because the Heavenly Mirror not only transmits techniques but also moves between various mirrors?¡±


    When he thought that a strong government would have some means, Lin Yao no longer felt puzzled over this. He would learn the technique tomorrow and bepletely ¡°unbing¡±.


    After some searching, Lin Yao went to bed. The next day at dawn, before the sun was up, Lin Yao woke up with a frown.


    ¡®The usual training starts at 5 o¡¯clock in the morning andsts 2.5 hours. When the sun is out, the weather is hot and everyone goes about their daily activities. People go to work and school, but this timing is not suitable for me. I train best under the sun.¡¯

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Iron Person</h4>


    Upon seeing Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie leaving the house for training, Lin Yao knew that he could not dy any further.


    While other people trained in the early morning, Lin Yao would take out a book and study inside the house in the meantime.


    When it was time to attend the sses at school, Lin Yao and Zhang Heng found the instructor as soon as they arrived. Lin Yao told the instructor about his talent and then applied to train independently.


    There was not much ado. Lin Yao applied for permission to train independently at around eight o¡¯clock in the morning and obtained permission at around 10 o¡¯clock. In addition, four bottles of nutrient drinks were given to him.


    This was a reward from the school, and there were four bottles because Lin Yao had already traded for the silverbat skill.


    ¡°Onebat skill and four bottles of nutrient drink. Are they valuable?¡±


    It was not a newbat skill, after all, and was thus not valuable. Without contemting it further, Lin Yao prepared to head home after informing the people at school he was closer to.


    However, the one-eyed instructor stopped him before he could leave.


    ¡°Although you have applied to train independently, I suggest that you train on the newly-built training ground at school. There is a forest by the edge of theke, and the spirit energy there is rtively abundant and clean. There are also some special training tools which are suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°New training ground? Thank you for informing me, Instructor.¡±


    Lin Yao did not stand on ceremony. He lived in an ordinary, smallmunity that was certainly no better than a standalone training ground.


    Following the one-eyed instructor, Lin Yao soon arrived at the mountain behind the school. There was a training ground there that was about to bepleted.


    As he looked at the newly-dugke and the trees nted around it, Lin Yao¡¯s mind felt soothed and he inexplicably thought of Project Heavenly Abode.


    ¡®Like Project Thunder God, this n has been both a sess and a failure. The original purpose of this n was to make everyone¡¯s home a training ground. In the end, it was proven unrealistic. However, thanks to some famous mountains and huge rivers, some training grounds that can aid in cultivation have been built. It¡¯s just that there are too many people in China and too few training grounds, and the best training grounds have already been taken by tertiary institutions, the military, and powerful dojos¡­ The school has now built a new training ground. Have there been any new developments with Project Heavenly Abode?¡¯


    As he thought about it, Lin Yao headed toward the training ground.


    After entering it, he felt different immediately. It was as if he had crossed over from a dusty construction site to a natural park filled with fresh air. A soothing feeling welled in Lin Yao¡¯s heart. At the same time, he could sense more spirit energy in this area than in the surrounding ces.


    ¡®The country has definitely seeded. This feels like a small training ground.¡¯


    It was indeedfortable to train there. He would no longer hold himself back. After conversing shortly with the one-eyed instructor, Lin Yao walked to a clearing on the training ground and began practicing military boxing under the sun.


    During his training, sunlight from the sky replenished Lin Yao¡¯s energy and reduced his exhaustion. At the same time, the three vital energy seeds condensed in his body were continuously absorbing the sunlight. They turned crystal clear and seemed to be brimming with energy.


    ¡®Three is still not enough. It so happens that the school just gave me four bottles of nutrient drinks. With four bottles, I can condense one more seed.¡¯


    He would normally need 10 bottles to condense one seed. Nevertheless, Lin Yao had not been idling for the past two days. He had been training all this while. Therefore, he could condense the vital energy seed with the four bottles of nutrient drinks and some training time.


    Training was boring, but the feeling of gradually bing stronger motivated Lin Yao, so he endured the boredom.


    It was noontime, and the sun was quite strong. Lin Yao absorbed the four bottles of nutrient drinks in one training session. After 12 training sessions, he could feel his physique improving. The number of vital energy seeds had also increased by one. At that moment, he had a total of four vital energy seeds and could thus unleash fourbat skills.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­ Phew¡­ All the nutrient drinks have been used up. I can only rely on the sun from now on.¡±


    While speaking, Lin Yao also looked inside himself. He opened the attribute interface and all his attributes were disyed before his eyes.


    [Name: Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Existing Energy: 3,400 grams]


    [Other Energy: Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Thunder 100 grams, Light 200 grams]


    [Cultivation Method: 13th Military Boxing (Real Sess: 100%; Gold)]


    [Realm: Martial Artist (Vital Energy Seeds: Four)]


    [Physical Realm: Iron Person (1%)]


    [Combat Skill: First move of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship (Proficiency 10%) (Gold)]


    [Tree nted Now: Tree of Light (Seedling 800/1,000)]


    [Talent: Sunlight Absorption LV3 ]


    [Tree Species Quantity: One]


    Lin Yao, who had just be a martial artist, was still very weak. As he basked in the sun and regained energy, Lin Yao nced at the words ¡°Iron Person¡±.


    Mankind¡¯s martial arts journey was an evolution of the human body and the transformation from man to god.


    However, Rome had not been built in a day. No one could cross the abyss between man and god with one step.


    In the past, mankind had not had spirit energy nourishment and technology had not advanced to the stage of transforming the human body. Therefore, all human beings were ordinary mortals.


    The Iron Person was the first step toward an extraordinary existence. The most important ability of this physical realm was breaking the Human Body Limit, allowing the body to continuously improve with spirit energy nourishment, and then unleashing the vital energy in the body, temporarily increasing one¡¯s strength.


    ¡®The difference between Iron Person 1% and an ordinary person with a Human Body Limit 100% is not that huge. However, if the difference bes 10%, that will trante to a 10% physical gap, and a difference of 100% will be akin to twice the physical gap.¡¯


    This gap might not seem huge, but the gap would apply to all aspects, including unleashing muscle strength, nerve reaction speed, resistance to abnormal conditions, physical resilience, and so on. When all this wasbined and the Iron Person reached 100%, their physique would surpass that of mortals several times.


    The other point one needed to be clear about was that someone with a Human Body Limit of 100% was not akin to ordinary folks of the 21st century. Someone who had reached the Human Body Limit by absorbing spirit energy would, in fact, be stronger than boxing champion Tyson at his peak. If this temte was doubled, one would not be any weaker than Captain America, who had been injected with super serum.


    ¡®Iron Person 1% is not the limit. In fact, even 100% is not the limit. Some people have umted up to 300% or 400% in the iron physical realm.¡¯


    umting to 300% or 400% might seem abnormal, but one would understand after knowing the situation in the physical realm.


    Above the Iron Person was the Silver Person, which was followed by the Gold Person.


    The ascension from a mortal to an Iron Person and then to a Silver Person was a form of gene transformation. In addition to one¡¯s strength, there would also be an improvement of one¡¯s hypostasis and intrinsic nature.


    For example, a young elf was not as strong as an adult but could still be a Silver Person.


    They also had the potential to be called a Silver Person. First of all, elves typically possessed some special talent, such as affinity for magic, sharp eyes, and most importantly, a long lifespan.


    That was right. The main differentiating factor between a mortal, an Iron Person, a Silver Person, and a Gold Person was not strength. Although strength was the most important indicator, what truly distinguished them were the genes of the transformation and the change in their intrinsic nature. The most direct manifestation of this was one¡¯s lifespan.


    The lifespan of the same hypostasis would vary depending on the species. When it came to human bodies, the lifespan of a mortal, an Iron Person, and a Silver Person were respectively 150, 200, and over 300, and a perfect Gold Person could reach a lifespan of 800.


    The advancement from Iron to Silver was a gic transformation and an improvement in intrinsic nature. This kind of improvement would allow mankind to break through the limit of its species.


    But was it possible to improve purely the strength and not the intrinsic nature?


    Of course. This was the origin of Iron Person 300%. Although this kind of existence was very powerful, its lifespan would not be long. The hypostasis limit also enabled one to surpass some ordinary Silver People, but one would not be able to beat a true peak Silver Person.


    There were two scenarios of being stuck as an Iron Person and not advancing. One of them was when the intrinsic nature was damaged and could not be improved. There was nothing one could do about this.


    The other scenario was when the person in question wanted to umte more to reap more gains upon advancing.

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48: The Differences Between Martial Artists</h4>


    There were also differences between the individuals in the Iron Person realm. For example, elves could reach a silver lifespan of 1,000, whereas humans could reach a lifespan of 800 despite attaining the gold realm. Given this gap, some people would strive to get better.


    This was the information Lin Yao discovered on the Inte, but he didn¡¯t contemte it too much. Right now, he was mainly preupied with the ssification of the Iron Person.


    ¡®I remember that every 1% improvement of the Iron Person will enable one to create one more vital energy seed. With the mortal Human Body Limit and Iron Person 1%, I¡¯ll be able to amodate 11 vital energy seeds. Right, ording to the Inte, when one reaches Iron Person 30%, in addition to condensing 40 vital energy seeds, one will be able to unleash two vital energy seeds in the body at once. This is also at the intermediate martial artist level.¡¯


    There was still a huge difference between the powers unleashed by one and two vital energy seeds. The human physique would be boosted by 50% when two vital energy seeds were unleashed, inparison to 30% when one vital energy seed was unleashed. Furthermore, this did not take into ount any other aspects.


    ¡®30% is akin to being an intermediate martial artist who can unleash two vital energy seeds instantly. 60% is akin to being an advanced martial artist who can unleash three vital energy seeds, and 100% is the limit of a martial artist, when one can unleash five seeds. At this juncture, one can either pursue a breakthrough or continue to umte. My most important goal currently is to increase the Iron Person to 30%.¡¯


    This was very straightforward. He just had to train diligently.


    While basking under the noon sun, Lin Yao rested shortly before continuing to train under the sunlight.


    In between his training, he would drink some water from the drinking fountain next to him.


    During the boring training time, Lin Yao discovered that he was not the only one on the training ground. There were some familiar faces¡ªYan Yan from the top ss, Di Qiang, who had realized the profound meaning of military boxing, and Xu Wanqing.


    ¡®This is probably a training ce for geniuses and students from the top ss. I¡¯ve actually reached this league.¡¯


    As he thought about this, Lin Yao was not interested in conversing with the rest of them. He was well aware that cultivation was a very personal thing.


    Lin Yao basked and trained in the sun, restoring his energy. He felt veryfortable in this ce and he did not waste a single second of his time.


    He also practiced the Sword-Drawing Technique during the intervals between his military boxing sessions.


    This was a very effective move, but Lin Yao was only proficient at it. He needed to reach perfection.


    ¡®The essence of the Sword-Drawing Technique is to be fast, urate, and ruthless. I¡¯m not fast enough yet.¡¯


    This was a boring cultivation practice that consisted of training and drawing the sword repeatedly. However, it was alsopulsory for a powerhouse toy a foundation.


    The only demerit that made Lin Yao frown was that, when practicing the Sword-Drawing Technique, he could only draw the sword, as no one was assisting him while he was practicing. This was not very effective. The best way to practice the Sword-Drawing Technique was to block someone¡¯s attack in the split second before it hit him.


    ¡®I¡¯ll look for Zhang Heng during the lunch break. This is also considered mutual training, but it¡¯ll be best if a powerhouse can use attack moves against me. I¡¯m not stressed by Zhang Heng¡¯s attacks.¡¯


    ¡­


    While Lin Yao was training, some people had been observing him. Naturally, those who paid the most attention to him were the top three students of the other sses, who were going to contend with him two dayster.


    At the sight of Lin Yao training, some people felt wary, while others dismissed him.


    ¡®shing Sword-Drawing Technique. Humph, what a heretic move. So long as my fists are strong and fast enough, I can rout every obstacle.¡¯


    As he thought about this, Di Qiang firmly believed in the strength of his fist and was not bothered by Lin Yao¡¯s ability. He was solely focused on improving himself. That should also be the reason he had been able toprehend the profound meaning of military boxing.


    Unfortunately, everyone else had a different mindset from Di Qiang. Even Xu Wanqing had been observing Lin Yao¡¯s Sword-Drawing Technique, trying to estimate the speed at which he was drawing the sword and gauge whether she could resist his moves.


    Some people observed him, while some disregarded him. Lin Yao ignored all this and focused on his training wholeheartedly.


    When it was noon, Lin Yao found Zhang Heng, who had also finished training, and told him about his idea.


    ¡°Mutual training. Let¡¯s go. But you can¡¯t use the sh. That thing is too rogue.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what I want to practice is the Sword-Drawing Technique, so I won¡¯t use the sh. I¡¯ll also use as little vital energy as possible.¡±


    The two of them, who had decided to duel, stood on the edge of the training ground. Lin Yao then bowed and made the gesture of drawing a sword, and Zhang Heng raised his fist and began attacking.


    ng.


    As Zhang Heng charged toward him, Lin Yao flicked his left thumb and unsheathed the sword with his right hand. A sword resembling a curtain was pulled out, shing toward the area between Zhang Heng¡¯s chest and abdomen.


    However, Lin Yao did not utilize his vital energy during this attack. He was using purely the Sword-Drawing Technique. Although his technique was fairly good, Zhang Heng had also practiced military boxing diligently for a decade and fought with others thousands of times.


    He had been keeping a tight watch on Lin Yao¡¯s right hand. When Lin Yao drew the sword, his body reacted faster than his mind and he intuitively moved to block the attack.


    The nging sound of striking iron was produced by Lin Yao¡¯s ironwood sword as it shed at Zhang Heng¡¯s boxing gloves.


    After he blocked the move, Zhang Heng¡¯s body lunged at Lin Yao and entered Lin Yao¡¯s inner circle. Before Lin Yao could even react, he tried to grab him with both hands.


    ¡°Stop, I lost¡­ Sigh¡­ True enough, I can¡¯t fight someone like you, who has practiced military boxing for a decade purely with my Sword-Drawing Technique.¡±


    Lin Yao had not been on the offensive earlier. Although he had been unable to use his sword after Zhang Heng had broken into his inner ring, he didn¡¯t know how to use his sword to force his opponent to retreat either. He could, in fact, abandon his sword and engage in hand-to-handbat with Zhang Heng.


    Lin Yao had also practiced military boxing for several years and was not any weaker than Zhang Heng in this aspect.


    However, this was a duel, not a match in the arena. He was not yearning for victory. He only wanted to discover his shorings.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao admit defeat, Zhang Heng quickly retreated. ¡°You¡¯re already very swift when using your sword, but military boxing can fend off most kinds of offensive moves. All this has be my physical instinct after training hard for more than ten years. I can react as soon as you draw your sword. Why don¡¯t you unleash your vital energy and see what happens?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. I¡¯ll try to see if the Sword-Drawing Technique works first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll also consider this practice for dealing with this kind of opponent.¡±


    Thus, Lin Yao and Zhang Heng began another duel on the edge of the training ground. Zhang Heng attacked, and Lin Yao drew his sword. Lin Yao wanted to determine if he would be able to break Zhang Heng¡¯s defense with the sword and hit his body.


    He initially felt that he stood a chance. However, after a few rounds of practice, Lin Yao realized that Zhang Heng could resist every attack because military boxing had already be part of his physical instinct.


    Zhang Heng had reached the stage when one¡¯s moves were aligned with the mind and body. Although he still could not break the shackles and master full-body control, he was just a step away. This sword move of Lin Yao could not hurt Zhang Heng at all.


    The Sword-Drawing Technique was a single blow at the iron level. If he could not seed with one move, he would be defeated as soon as Zhang Heng closed in on him.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ True enough. Although military boxing is simple and straightforward, it¡¯s a useful technique. I shouldn¡¯t have gone and learned an ultimate movest week. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been defeated during the first match.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tin, you¡¯ll advance and be a martial artist sooner orter, and the move you¡¯ve learned can be put to use then¡­ I¡¯m going to use my vital energy this time. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Bring it on. Just don¡¯t use the sh.¡±


    Each of them stood on one side again. Lin Yao took a deep breath, bowed, and made a sword-drawing gesture. Upon seeing this, Zhang Heng charged toward him. When he reached Lin Yao, he hollered and lunged with a heavy punch. Nevertheless, Lin Yao could sense that his best friend had conserved some of his strength. He was nning to block the attack.


    ¡®Unfortunately, my speed will not be the same.¡¯


    Boom! The vital energy seed in Lin Yao¡¯s body exploded and the energy contained in the seed transformed into a hot current that flowed through Lin Yao¡¯s entire body, stimting it greatly. This enabled Lin Yao to break part of his shackles and unleash extraordinary powers.


    As the current flowed in his body, Lin Yao flicked his left thumb and twitched his right hand. He then unsheathed a curtain-like sword gleam that streaked across the air and shed at Zhang Heng.


    The moment the sword gleam appeared, Zhang Heng¡¯s body moved, attempting to block the attack. However, Lin Yao¡¯s sword was faster this time. Before Zhang Heng¡¯s fist could reach the line of defense, Lin Yao¡¯s sword gleam had already broken the defense of Zhang Heng¡¯s two hands and shed at thetter¡¯s body.


    Bang. Zhang Heng¡¯s body was hit viciously by Lin Yao¡¯s sword and was flung one meter away.

 Chapter 49 - Profound Meanings—Fathom and Slay Steel

    <h4>Chapter 49: Profound Meanings¡ªFathom and y Steel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Ouch¡­ That was fast. It really hurt this time. Fortunately, I¡¯m wearing armor. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely have vomited blood.¡±


    Having armor as protection was one of the advantages of training at school. This was also why Zhang Heng and Lin Yao could practice fearlessly.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Zhang Heng refused to admit defeat and wanted to duel with Lin Yao again. However, he went on a losing streak in the subsequent fights.


    After he unleashed his vital energy, Lin Yao¡¯s strength, speed, and explosive power exceeded their normal state by 30%. The Sword-Drawing Technique was already fast, ruthless, and urate swordsmanship by itself. Even a 1% increase could result in a life-and-death difference, let alone a 30% increase.


    Zhang Heng¡¯s punch was always a step slower than Lin Yao¡¯s move during each of their duels. Therefore, it would be useless even if his hit was urate.


    With speed and explosive power that exceeded the norm by 30%, Lin Yao¡¯s basic attributes couldpletely subdue Zhang Heng. As their fist and sword shed, Zhang Heng usually ended up leaving himself wide open to Lin Yao¡¯s attacks. Then, Zhang Heng would lose his footing and Lin Yao would easily defeat him with a casual punch without using his sword any further.


    Although Lin Yao had achieved sessive victories, he was not that happy. He was well aware that he was relying solely on his basic attributes to defeat the other party. When facing a martial artist who was also unleashing vital energy at the same time, Lin Yao¡¯s Sword-Drawing Technique would not be able to break the opponent¡¯s defense.


    ¡°I only have the Sword-Drawing Technique and I¡¯m still a weakling.¡±


    While Lin Yao was sighing, Zhang Heng was leftpletely speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only learned one skill and you wish to defeat others instantly. What the hell are you thinking? You have abat skill, but others have a goldbat skill. In order to defeat others instantly, you¡¯ll have to reach at least the profound level.¡±


    During the break between their duels, Zhang Heng asked Lin Yao about his n.


    ¡°Are you nning to Fathom or y Steel with your Sword-Drawing Technique?¡±


    Fathom and y Steel¡ªthese were the two profound meanings of the Sword-Drawing Technique. They also applied to many other moves.


    Fathom was easy to understand. The strategy was to observe the opponent, see through their move the moment they struck, and then block or dodge the attack. Then, one would counterattack as soon as the opponent¡¯s move urred. With the Sword-Drawing Technique, this was more aggressive. Instead of blocking the opponent¡¯s move after fathoming it, he would exploit the w and defeat them with one blow, finishing the fight with a strong move.


    Being able to see through the enemy¡¯s attack as they moved was called Fathom.


    This had also been the core attack strategy of masters of the Sword-Drawing Technique in Japan in the eras without spirit energy. During the battles between experts at Iaid¨­ [1.id¨­ is a Japanese martial art that emphasizes being aware and capable of quickly drawing the sword and responding to sudden attacks.], they would seldom take the initiative to attack. Instead, they would circle the opponent and attempt to decipher their ws.


    The profound meaning of y Steel was even more straightforward, as it was to cleave steel. The essence of the Sword-Drawing Technique was to disregard the opponent¡¯s moves and focus on strengthening oneself to master the ability to cleave anything with one sword move.


    If Lin Yao hadprehended the profound meaning of y Steel, Zhang Heng might have been able to block the sword gleam, but the fight would not have ended there. The sharp sword gleam would have severed his fisted hand and his body in passing.


    ¡°Fathom and y Steel? They¡¯re not something I¡¯m aiming to achieve but they¡¯re something I canprehend.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    These words broke Zhang Heng¡¯s heart. Non-geniuses like him could not make a choice that effortlessly. Feeling emotional, Zhang Heng looked up and drained the cup of water Lin Yan had given him. He then patted the dirt off his body and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not going to dwell on this anymore. I¡¯ll continue to practice.¡±


    ¡­


    It was not until Zhang Heng went to ss that Lin Yao returned to the school training ground to train alone again.


    Just as Lin Yao thought that his training progress today would end this way, something unexpected happened. He saw Yan Yan, also known as the Ice Snow Princess at school, walking toward him.


    ¡°I saw you practicing with your training partner today. Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Lin Yao was taken aback by Yan Yan¡¯s arrival. He hadn¡¯t expected the Ice Snow Princess to pay attention to him outside the orphanage.


    Lin Yao¡¯s first reaction was to frown when Yan Yan approached him, as he felt troubled. When she saw Lin Yao¡¯s expression, Yan Yan¡¯s face turned slightly cold.


    ¡°I knew it¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help. I hope I¡¯m not holding you back from your training.¡±


    Lin Yao believed she was a femme fatale and would not go looking for a pretty girl, let alone one who was always cold and aloof.


    However, this did not mean that he was afraid. Although he possessed both talent and a sharp de, Lin Yao also had a heroic fighting spirit.


    ¡®Being a martial artist is a fighting profession. If I don¡¯t even dare speak to a pretty girl who approaches me, how the hell am I going to practice martial arts with such a mindset?¡¯


    Lin Yao had made up his mind, but he didn¡¯t want to dy Yan Yan¡¯s cultivation progress.


    Nevertheless, Yan Yan was not bothered by this.


    ¡°I can¡¯t train for too long anyway. I have to rest after two or three hours of training. But your training time is much longer than mine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s due to talent and good luck.¡±


    While speaking, Yan Yan had already distanced herself from Lin Yao and gotten into an attacking position. ncing at Lin Yao¡¯s somewhat grateful expression, Yan Yan finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel grateful. I need a target too.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Advanced martial artists would have at least 60 vital energy seeds. With their numerous vital energy seeds, they did not need to conserve seeds for the most critical point of a battle. They could unleash their vital energy seeds like normal moves.


    Furthermore, Yan Yan, who had a frost talent, was even more astounding. Her talent enabled her to create sts of water at the edge of theke with a casual wave of her hand. The waters surrounded her and then transformed into pieces of ice fragments.


    Lin Yao was all geared up for the attack. As she was facing Lin Yao, who was in the distance, Yan Yan¡¯s palm moved again and those ice fragments shot toward Lin Yao like arrows.


    ¡®The speed of a martial artist after unleashing a vital energy seed is indeed not something that my younger siblings can hold a candle to.¡¯


    ng.


    As the ice fragments reached him, a sword gleam rose from Lin Yao¡¯s hand. The sword gleam flickered, and Lin Yao severed the first ice fragment.


    However, as he cleaved and came into contact with the ice fragments, he could sense a surge of icy, chilling sensation being transmitted to his body.


    ¡°Ss¡­ It¡¯s so cold.¡±


    This chilling sensation made Lin Yao¡¯s fingers stiffen, and his movements became clumsy.


    Because of this, Lin Yao didn¡¯t manage to block the next ice fragment that shot toward him, and the ice fragment exploded directly in front of Lin Yao¡¯s chest, making his body tremble again.


    ¡±You¡¯re very powerful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Then, Lin Yao was ravaged by Yan Yan. One by one, the ice fragments shot toward Lin Yao. He had to smash the ice and endure the erosion of the coldness simultaneously¡­


    Fortunately, it was daytime and the sun was quite strong. The warm sun had a natural way of dispelling the cold. As a result, Lin Yao gradually adapted to the cold and was able to train for a long time.


    Yan Yan was taken aback by this. She knew how cold her ice was. She had originally wanted to reduce her frost talent.


    ¡®This is just nice. I wouldn¡¯t be able to practice if he was too weak.¡¯


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was able to withstand her direct attacks, she also made some adjustments. With a wave of her arm, the ice fragments surrounding her took the shape of swallows.


    With another wave of her hand, the swallow-shaped ice streaked across the air and flew toward Lin Yao. The shape of the birds enabled them to travel faster. However, there was still a fair bit of flight distance to cover, which gave Lin Yao some reaction time.


    When Lin Yao found the right chance to smash an ice bird, the bird suddenly changed direction and moved under Lin Yao¡¯s sword, evading Lin Yao¡¯s attack like a real swallow.


    ¡°This¡­ is a long-range attack that can be controlled.¡±


    ¡°Do your best to smash the ice bird I¡¯m controlling.¡±


    After that, Lin Yao¡¯s training was no longer about cleaving things that traveled to and fro in a straight line but about attacking ice birds flying in arbitrary directions. Yan Yan¡¯s training had also begun. She was practicing how to manipte ice birds.


    To Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, she could not only manipte one but three ice birds. The birds flew around Lin Yao.


    ng, ng, ng.


    The sound of a sword being drawn echoed around the training ground repeatedly. Keeping a tight watch on the flying birds in the air, Lin Yao unsheathed the long sword in his hand from time to time. The unsheathed sword might get something ore back empty-handed. Nevertheless, as the exchange of moves built up, Lin Yao was also gradually bing proficient in sword drawing.


    ¡®Years ago, Sasaki?Kojiro<sup>1</sup>?shed flying swallows. I think this is a simr practice and hope that this will help meprehend Fathom.¡¯

 Chapter 50 - Talent—Malice Detection

    <h4>Chapter 50: Talent¡ªMalice Detection</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    By the end of the evening, Lin Yao was able to unleash his vital energy and sh a flying ice bird in the air. On the other hand, Yan Yan was also feeling quite satisfied. The pressure from another martial artist had forced her to be more focused. Overall, both parties had improved their skills.


    Phew¡­


    The sky gradually darkened and the school bell rang, signaling that it was dismissal time. Lin Yao stopped practicing and said, ¡°It¡¯s time. I have to go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After nodding, the two parted ways.


    Lin Yao was surprised that he did not encounter any troublemakers on his way home. He felt somewhat disappointed about not getting a chance to use the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique for some heroic deeds.


    Although Lin Yao had been beaten to a pulp by Yan Yan, that did not mean that he was weak. Yan Yan was very powerful. She was one of the top geniuses in No. 4 High School in the city. Lin Yao had topped the ss but not the cohort. Furthermore, the top student in the cohort would only be eligible to join the top ss, and Yan Yan was already one of the powerhouses in the top ss. Therefore, it was not surprising that he had been defeated by Yan Yan. Nevertheless, troublemakers were not necessarily geniuses and might not beat him in a fight.


    He was not afraid of other geniuses either. When it came to uwful brawls, the initiator would always end up in jail, regardless of who the victor was.


    In addition, the political background checks in this era were quite strict. Those who bullied the weak without a reason would not be allowed to join many colleges andpanies. They might even face restrictions when applying for techniques.


    ¡®I¡¯ve not given it enough thought. It is only during chaotic times when martial artists are in power that people will start a fight mindlessly. In a stable society, one will be messing with their future seriously if they randomly pick a fight.¡¯


    Shaking his head, Lin Yao took a turn and headed directly to the Abnormal Ability Department. His secondbat skill had arrived.


    ¡®Deafening Thunder Roar. After learning this, I¡¯ll really be unbing.¡¯


    There were no hups in the handover process. The powerhouse who guarded the Heavenly Mirror was only aware that Lin Yao had applied for abat skill again but did not know the specifics. Naturally, he could not offer Lin Yao any words of advice.


    As the mirror reflection appeared, all the information on Deafening Thunder Roar was mapped into Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    ¡®The Deafening Thunder Roar has the power to terrify¡­ Di Qiang, this duel will be interesting. If you close your eyes and focus on using your hearing when I draw the sword, you will get a surprise.¡¯


    The training of Deafening Thunder Roar required the thunderous vital energy seed. Lin Yao didn¡¯t have that, so he naturally could not cultivate it. In addition, the Leaf of Heaven Punishment that he had applied for would not arrive until tomorrow. Therefore, Lin Yao had some time to spare and headed to the orphanage again.


    The children in the orphanage were already on the right track studying-wise. Lin Yao merely assisted by rifying their doubts and bringing some rewards to motivate them. Therefore, he was not that busy.


    While the children were learning and ying, Lin Yao could even find time to practice his martial arts. Of course, he practiced the Sword-Drawing Technique.


    In the end, Lin Yao also invented a new game: He got the children to throw balls at him. He would remain in the circle he had drawn on the ground and would either dodge or sh at the small balls flying toward him on the spot.


    ¡°Form groups of three. You¡¯ll get a reward if you hit me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Big Brother.¡±


    ¡­


    He¡¯d had mutual training with his best friend, Zhang Heng, as well as with Yan Yan, and a group of children in the orphanage. Lin Yao had been practicing the Sword-Drawing Technique for the entire day, and his efforts were not in vain.


    [First move of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship (Gold) (Proficiency 23%)]


    Lin Yao had increased his proficiency by 13% in just one day. He believed he could achieve real sess in the long run. When that time came, he would be able to have a showdown with others even without using the shing Sword-Drawing Technique. And if he were to realize the profound meaning, the Sword-Drawing Technique would be Lin Yao¡¯s most powerful offensive ability.


    ¡®In order to seed, besides having opportunities, a martial artist also needs to strive hard.¡¯


    Lin Yao got home, feeling fatigued. He briefly washed up and then went to rest. He followed the same schedule the next day.


    He trained and cultivated without rest the entire day.


    In the evening, Lin Yao was deep in thought while he headed home after school.


    ¡®Thepetition of the cohort will be held the day after tomorrow. Fortunately, I¡¯m getting the Leaf of Heaven Punishment today.


    ¡®Furthermore, in addition to the Leaf of Heaven Punishment, my Tree of Light is going to advance soon.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao nced at the progress bar of the Tree of Light.


    [Tree of Light (Seedling 900/1,000)]


    ¡®Tomorrow morning, the seedling of the Tree of Light will be a sapling. I¡¯m also not sure what kind of abilities it will bring me.¡¯


    Feeling hopeful, Lin Yao arrived at the Abnormal Ability Department. This was a gold item, so it could not possibly be delivered to Lin Yao¡¯s house directly.


    What surprised Lin Yao was that the person guarding this precious resource in the Technique Chamber was still the same middle-aged man.


    After handing the box to Lin Yao, the man left. Lin Yao held the box in his hand and sighed.


    ¡®Leaf of Heaven Punishment, whether I ce first orst in thispetition will depend on you.¡¯


    Feeling emotional, Lin Yao did not return home. Instead, he found a remote ce, opened the box, and took out the meticulously-stored leaf.


    In this ce , without the slightest hesitation, Lin Yao transmitted the green energy umted in his mind to the leaf through his arm, activating the characteristics of the Leaf of Heaven Punishment. When the leaf waspletely activated, Lin Yao absorbed all the essence and genes the leaf contained.


    He closed his eyes and looked inside himself, only to discover that the essence of the Leaf of Heaven Punishment had already been integrated into the second cartoon sapling in his mind and the green energy had transformed into a fusing agent to elerate the integration process.


    The speed of integration was very fast. After a few breaths, opposite the pure, white Tree of Light, a seedling with purple lines appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    As soon as this sapling emerged, his system interface was updated.


    [Ding. The host has consumed 100 grams of energy to nt the Tree of Heaven Punishment.]


    Besides the system prompt, a new talent appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s mind soon.


    [Ding. Congrattions, you have nted a sapling of the Tree of Heaven Punishment and gained the ability to detect malice.]


    [Malice Detection LV1: The Tree of Heaven Punishment is a manifestation of heaven and its tribtion. It has a set of rules for punishing enemies and viins. First and foremost, it will distinguish between good and evil and determine whether a person is your enemy. As the Tree of Heaven Punishment possesses the ability to detect malice, you will be able to detect anyone who harbors malicious intent toward you as soon as they are within a certain physical distance.]


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this ability, Lin Yao did not know what to make of it. He had wanted to obtain a thunderous ability and then unlock the gene lock with the country¡¯s technology. The ability to detect malice did not seem that useful.


    Of course, after the example of sunlight absorption, Lin Yao was not silly enough to think that this was a very weak ability.


    Lin Yao believed that this ability was fairly good.


    An open foe may prove to be a curse but a fake friend was even worse. There were numerous precedents of heroes who had died after being secretly sabotaged. This was a lesson for Lin Yao. The human mind was mysterious, and it was hard to distinguish between good and evil.


    Malice Detection would save Lin Yao this worry. In the future, he would be able to detect the malice in the hearts of the ill-intentioned people who approached him. This ability was very useful.


    Nevertheless, the thunderous ability was also very useful.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡®I umted 4,300 points of green energyst week. Besides the 100 points of integration, I have another 4,200 points, which is sufficient for the Tree of Heaven Punishment to be upgraded.¡¯


    Ever since he had found out that he could attain energy points from the outside world, Lin Yao had been umting green energy points in preparation for using them during a breakthrough.


    However, Lin Yao was not powerful enough and could not attain the capital needed to upgrade the seedling. Therefore, although he felt the pinch, he had to extract a huge amount of energy points and integrate them into the seedling of the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    Extracting green energy was better than extracting the spar because the Avedha-vasa green energy was of very high quality and could be directly absorbed by the Tree of Heaven Punishment after the infusion.


    Upon getting the energy supply, the seedling of the Tree of Heaven Punishment grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Of course, the green energy ball above the young sapling was also visibly shrinking.


    4,200 grams, 4,000 grams, 3,600 grams, 3,000 grams, 2,000 grams¡­ 1,200 grams.


    By the time there were 1,200 grams of energy left, the small sapling of the Tree of Heaven Punishment had already grown to its limit. A purple, glowing cocoon enveloped the sapling as thetter began to level up.


    ¡®From 4,200 grams to 1,200 grams. It has been reduced by 3,000 grams. That¡¯s a lot.¡¯

 Chapter 51 - Heavenly Thunder LV1

    <h4>Chapter 51: Heavenly Thunder LV1</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It had taken a lot of money and considerable effort for Lin Yao to umte over 4,000 green energy points. Although they had not vanished overnight or reverted to their previous condition, there was not much energy left and Lin Yao was feeling the pinch.


    His mood only recovered after a long while.


    ¡®I have to think positive. The first upgrade already required 3,000 grams of energy. This goes to show that the Tree of Heaven Punishment has outstanding potential¡­ Wait a minute. Why does the Tree of Heaven Punishment cost more energy than the Kabbh Tree of Life¡­¡¯


    Lin Yao had originally wanted to ask why the Tree of Heaven Punishment had a higher level than the Kabbh Tree of Life. Although the Tree of Heaven Punishment originated from the East and he believed that Western mythologies were not as good as Eastern ones, Lin Yao was also aware that the Kabbh Tree of Life contained the secret of the man-to-god transformation as well as all the knowledge necessary to create the world. Logically speaking, it should be extremely mysterious. Even though the Tree of Heaven Punishment had been transformed from heaven and its tribtion, it could not bepared to the Kabbh Tree of Life. After all, the former was only the manifestation of a rule of heaven and earth, whereas thetter could represent the world itself.


    Soon, he realized that what he had was not the Kabbh Tree of Life in the Garden of Eden, but a descendant of the Kabbh Tree of Life. It was a Tree of Light that had been assimted by the Celestial Tree.


    ¡®The Tree of Heaven Punishment cannot bepared to the Kabbh Tree of Life. But logically speaking, it is stronger than the Tree of Light. A normal Tree of Heaven Punishment is also a sacred tree that isparable to the Celestial Tree. Unfortunately, the leaf I obtained has gone through hundreds of thousands of years and there is not much energy left in it. Otherwise, it would probably cost hundreds of thousands of energy points per advancement.¡¯


    Even if he were to obtain the true Leaf of Heaven Punishment, he would only watch it helplessly and would not be able to advance. At this thought, Lin Yao didn¡¯t know if he was fortunate or not.


    He felt emotional, and various thoughts crossed his mind. At this very moment, the Tree of Heaven Punishment was shrouded by a purple light. It had finallypleted its advancement and was now blooming.


    As the light dissipated, the Tree of Heaven Punishment reappeared in front of Lin Yao. It was no longer a seedling. Instead, it had grown into a small sapling about 1.5 meters tall.


    There was an electric light drifting on the mysterious purple sapling.


    When he saw the electric light shing on the young tree sapling, Lin Yao¡¯s body suddenly trembled as if he had been electrocuted.


    Wrong¡­ He had really been electrocuted.


    An electric current had appeared and started circting in Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    Due to the weak current, the fast-flowing electric light did not appear outside. Nevertheless, it made Lin Yao¡¯s hair stand on end, and when Lin Yao¡¯s fingers stroked his hair, electric light was also released from his fingertips during the friction.


    Buzz, buzz.


    Amidst the shing electric light, a look of delight appeared on Lin Yao¡¯s face.


    ¡®I finally have the electrical ability.¡¯


    In ancient times, because of mankind¡¯s ignorance, electric light had been called god¡¯s authority and had been considered the main method used by heaven to punish the world. In modern society, although electric light was no longer associated with mythology, the power of electricity was also one of the strongest abilities due to mankind¡¯s ability to manipte it. It was also one of the abilities that were the most well-developed.


    Although the Tree of Heaven Punishment had advanced to a small sapling, Lin Yao¡¯s gain was not limited to this.


    [Tree of Heaven Punishment (Damaged Origin)]


    [Growth Rate: Small Tree Sapling (0/100,000)]


    [Hypostasis: Silver Person (Due to a damaged origin, the highest level it can reach is the Descendant of God Level.]


    [Existing Talent: Good and Evil Distinguishment LV3, Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV1]


    Trees also had hypostasis differentiation. The Tree of Heaven Punishment had only advanced once, and he had already upgraded to a Silver Person. This was a personal improvement. A newly-born Silver Person might not be as good as the grown-up version of an Iron Person, but their talent and lifespan surpassed that.


    Lin Yao had already benefited from this and had two talents now.


    ¡®Has Malice Detection be Good and Evil Distinguishment? I will also be able to perceive those who have good intentions now. Also, Heavenly Thunder Maniption is not the awakened electrical ability that I thought it would be.¡¯


    [Good and Evil Distinguishment LV3: The host can perceive and distinguish the kind and evil intent that all living creatures have for him. This works within a range of 300 meters.]


    [Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV1: Thunderbolt is the Tree of Heaven Punishment¡¯s method of punishing the enemy. Because of human worship, as well as the rules of heaven, the thunderbolt from the Tree of Heaven Punishment belongs to Heavenly Thunder and can cause a great deal of shock and damage to evil people.]


    Lin Yao was happy that he had harvested two talents. Despite its damaged origin, the limit of the Tree of Heaven Punishment was still the Descendant of God. Lin Yao could sense the great powers of the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    The Iron Person, the Silver Person, the Gold Person, and the Descendant of God were the four stages that ordinary humans had to go through in order to be gods.


    In fact, there were species that represented each of these four stages. The Iron Person was a human who had just entered the transcendental realm (martial artist), the Silver Person was an elf (warlord) with a lifespan of thousands of years, and the Gold Person was represented by a huge dragon with perfect physical and magical abilities (king of humans). As for the Descendant of God, the son of god and demigod heroes were its representatives. (Since the start of the Spirit Energy Revival, no one had officially reached this stage.)


    Due to the change in intrinsic nature, after human research, this realm had also been ssified into martial artists, warlords, and kings.


    However, the higher the hypostasis, the greater the difference inbat power within the hypostasis. Thus, martial artists only had a low, middle, high, and extreme level, whereas warlords were ssified into three levels: ordinary, silver, and gold. Lin Yao was not sure about the specific ssification of kings.


    ¡®It¡¯s a Descendant of God despite its damaged origin. If it had been intact, it would have been a god-level tree. Furthermore, one can know by hearing its name that the Tree of Heaven Punishment is a super-ss among gods.¡¯


    As he eximed about the strong powers of the Tree of Heaven Punishment, Lin Yao also turned around and walked toward the Abnormal Ability Department. After spending all his money, he hade here to get more subsidies.


    ¡°Hello, Student Lin. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    As soon as he entered the Abnormal Ability Department, a staff member ran over to Lin Yao, so he did not need to look for anyone.


    The Abnormal Ability Department was considered the safest ce in the city, and everyone working there, including the most ordinary service staff, was of the best caliber.


    Well, this only applied to the service staff and other positions that had face-to-face interactions with talented people. There were also some lucrative positions that had been internally assigned to people with connections.


    Of course, those people didn¡¯t dare cross the line. This was not because of their strong connections but because the times were different. The city might seem peaceful and stable, but this was in fact wartime.


    There were stricterws and regtions during wartime, and these people were smart enough. They didn¡¯t dare pretend to be fools during such a time.


    Actually, Lin Yao was not that sure about these things. This was the opinion of Guan Huaimeng, the receptionist at the front desk in front of him. She had met many talented people since she had started working there. She had also seen some incapable yet rich second-generation heirs unting their prowess in front of ordinary people. However, they didn¡¯t dare offend talented people.


    After witnessing this, she wanted to find a good boyfriend for herself. Although Lin Yao was still young, he had outstanding talent and Guan Huaimeng wouldn¡¯t mind giving it a shot.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yao didn¡¯t think the same way.


    ¡°My talent has improved. Can you help contact the person who evaluates the ability to re-register talent for me?¡±


    During thest registration, Lin Yao had received a total of 30 bottles of nutrient drinks, two goldbat skills, two gold resources application opportunities, and a diamond technique. These huge gains, as well as the knowledge in the Technique Chamber, had made Lin Yao understand that the government was in charge of everything in thend of China. Therefore, Lin Yao, who had gained a new talent, had decided to register it immediately and prepare to collect the government¡¯s rewards.


    Guan Huaimeng knew that Lin Yao was a talented person but didn¡¯t know Lin Yao¡¯s original level. However, regardless of his level, he was considered a genius so long as he had been awakened. Therefore, her eyes shone as soon as she heard that his talent had improved.


    ¡°Student, this way, please. I will help you contact the chiefs. There¡¯s some tea and cake over here. Please feel free to let me know if you have any other requests. I will help you with them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The affectionate behavior of the front desk officer made Lin Yao feel quite helpless. Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t been long since Lin Yao hadst registered, and Chief Shi and the group still had some impression of him.


    When Lin Yao¡¯s name was reported to the higher-ups, Chief Shi and other department representatives who were stationed there immediately ran over. Soon, Lin Yao was pulled into a room for a second evaluation.


    The gray-haired old man present during thest evaluation, who conducted in-depth research on talent, couldn¡¯t wait to speak.


    ¡°You¡¯ve improved? That¡¯s really fast. If my memory hasn¡¯t deteriorated, it¡¯s been less than a week.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Increase In Resources

    <h4>Chapter 52: Increase In Resources</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The elder professor was the only one speaking. However, he was not the only one who was surprised. Chief Shi, Colonel Zhang, and the others all looked at Lin Yao in astonishment.


    As a result, Lin Yao was very calm.


    ¡°My advancement this time was caused by the talent advancement driven by the advancement to the level of martial artists.¡±


    ¡°I see that you have advanced to a martial artist. It is no wonder this advancement urred. One¡¯s talent is closely rted to one¡¯s body. No matter how powerful your talent is, you will need a good body to use it. It is normal for talent to advance due to an advancement to a martial artist.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s performance had been very outstandingst time, and everyone had been very impressed with him. There was no need to exin his previous abilities. Some people began to ask about Lin Yao¡¯s advancement.


    ¡°Can you absorb owned energy, or do you have other attributes?¡±


    ¡°There are other attributes.¡±


    Then, without needing the others to ask more questions, Lin Yao lifted his fingers and flicked his hair casually. The friction between his palm and hair made an electric light burst from between his fingers.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The shing electric light drew the researchers¡¯ attention, but Chief Shiughed.


    ¡°This move is very cool.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Well, my ability has just awakened, so it is still very weak. I can only create electricity through friction. That is not intentional.¡±


    ¡°Okay, there is no need to exin further. That move was really good¡­ By the way, which school are you studying at? I have a niece who is not a talented person but has a talent in martial arts. You could work together in the future¡­¡±


    Cough¡­


    It was not Lin Yao who had coughed this time. Instead, the agent who had been sent from the armed police force felt ufortable with Chief Shi¡¯s effort to get Lin Yao to work with her niece.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve caught a cold, you shouldn¡¯t go out. It would not be good if you infected others.¡±


    The agent was at a loss for words after Chief Shi¡¯s counterattack. This was the geniuses¡¯ territory, and Chief Shi called the shots here. Although the armed police force in the city had power, they had only sent an agent here.


    Fortunately, at that moment, the gray-haired professor spoke up.


    ¡°The first talent you have is the light ability, and your second talent is thunder and lightning. All your awakened talents are rare abilities. If the third awakened talent is a spatial ability, you will exceed the diamond potential and have king potential.¡±


    Among the many attributes, space and time were of the greatest strategic significance to the country. Space was easy to understand. Due to the monsters and some unknown horrors, the cities on Earth were actually scattered, andmunication was not easy. The city next to Ninghai City had been breached for this reason.


    However, everything would be different with a spatial ability. When people with spatial abilities grew up, they could open the space door, and the army of martial artists in China would be able to shuttle around the country without any obstacles while protecting the people. Therefore, a spatial ability was the most important ability for the country. People with such an ability would be rewarded with resources at the king level.


    As for the time ability, being able to foresee danger would help the country prepare in advance. This was definitely a king-level ability.


    Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the mention of resources at the king level. However, soon, the professor shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that space is different from other abilities. Although light, darkness, and ice are different from the basic elements, they belong to elemental abilities, while space and time belong to abnormal abilities. There is no way to awaken them.¡±


    ¡®No, as long as you give me branches of the Space Tree, I will be able to awaken that ability.¡¯


    Lin Yao thought to himself. Of course, he would not say that out loud. The ability to nt trees was his biggest secret. Although he trusted the country, there was no vermin in that ce. It was better to have a hidden trump card.


    Pushing aside those thoughts, Lin Yao spoke up. ¡°Professor, I remember you saying that when I awakened the second ability, I could have a confirmed gold rating.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your current aptitude is at the gold level, and it will be tentatively named the Almighty Great Spiritualist. Its characteristics are absorbing unowned energy and awakening various talents. Now, you have awakened the light and thunder abilities.¡±


    After he said that, the professor sighed over Lin Yao¡¯s luck again.


    ¡°Out of the four special abilities of light, thunder, darkness, and ice, having the light and thunder abilities would allow one to get a higher level of subsidies. You have them all.¡±


    ¡°Is it due to Project Thunder God that I get a higher level of subsidies?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you are very clear about this. Yes, it is due to Project Thunder God. This is a project that the country has studied for decades, hoping that everyone could seed tremendously. Unfortunately, it has failed, although it waspleted using all the resources of the country. Even though it failed, parts of the project that have seeded have also paved the road for people with the thunder ability.¡±


    The elder professor smiled upon seeing the excitement in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I guess you want to take the first step in the development of the thunder ability and unlock the gene lock with neuro-electricity.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yao nodded upon hearing the elder professor¡¯s remarks. However, everyone had a weird expression on their faces.


    Chief Shi even gently patted Lin Yao¡¯s shoulder as she spoke. ¡°You¡­ must not take it too seriously. It is not shameful to fail.¡±


    ¡°Just do your best.¡±


    ¡°I wish you all the best.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s expression changed slightly as he heard theseforting words. He could no longer maintain his calm and joyful expression when Colonel Zhang, who had always been cold and stern,forted him as well.


    ¡°Is there a problem with the development of neuro-electricity in the human body?¡±


    ¡°There is no serious problem. As long as you can persist, you will quickly gain strength. By the way, we have the equipment for neuro-electricity development in Ninghai City. I am a professor of the Superpower Development Team.¡±


    While the gray-haired professor talked about neuro-electricity and others offered words offort, Lin Yao could not help but get a sense of foreboding.


    ¡°Professor, don¡¯t tell me your surname is Yang?¡±


    ¡°No, my surname is Li. Do you have anything against the surname Yang?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing against the surname Yang. However, I have something against people with the surname Yang who are involved in neuro-electricity and im to be professors.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Professor Li obviously did not understand what Lin Yao was referring to, but he quickly stopped thinking about that. ¡°Forget it,e to my research office tomorrow and I will guide the development of your thunder ability. You can get the day off tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Get the day off? Do we need an entire day?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t possibly think that all we need is to pass some current to develop your thunder ability? It is not that simple. Remember, there is no easy way to obtain an ability.¡±


    After speaking, Professor Li called and contacted the research site on the spot, getting ready to bring Lin Yao with him to develop his abilities.


    As for Lin Yao, he looked expectantly at the personnel from the government and the city.


    They all noticed the expression in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. Theyughed and dished out thrilling benefits.


    ¡°You have awakened the thunder potential, and this ability has been assessed to be at the gold level. Your talent will be temporarily named Almighty Spiritualist. Your advantage is having a variety of abilities and being able to handle many situations. For such a genius, the state subsidy is 30 bottles of nutrition drinks per month, a financial reward of 30,000 yuan, one diamond technique, and three opportunities to apply for gold resources. At the same time, you can get 1,000 grams of energy crystals of suitable attributes every month. I hope you will work hard to develop your talents and live up to the country¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°I will. I also wish to protect my family.¡±


    He had already been given a lot of gold subsidies. He wondered whether this was fortunate or unfortunate. There were not many gold talented people in the entire country of China. Hence, they could still afford to provide subsidies for these talented people.


    Besides, if the country nurtured and groomed people with gold talent, they could protect the people and expand to more territories.


    After the Spirit Energy Revival, other than the humans and animals in nature who had mutated, there were also countless mystic realms that were linked to the human world. There were dangers everywhere, yet there were endless resources as well. Right now, the people on the Blue no longer needed to worry about the scarcity of resources. However, without sufficient abilities, there was no way to extract therge amount of resources in the wild. Therefore, the country needed powerful figures.


    Talented people could easily be powerful figures. That was why the country would give them strong support.


    However, the country was veryrge and there were many geniuses. Although the government was providing him with decent support, Lin Yao was more interested in the subsidies provided by the city.

 Chapter 53 - Hardened Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 53: Hardened Resolve</h4>


    The country needed to expand its territory, and powerful figures had a great advantage when it came to achieving that.


    Therefore, the government was willing to subsidize them.


    The country needed powerful figures, and the city needed them even more.


    However, the agents present did not have a say in the amount of subsidies that would be given to a talented person with a gold rating. They apologized and reported Lin Yao¡¯s situation to their higher-ups, awaiting their decision on the amount of subsidies that Lin Yao would receive.


    Lin Yao was shocked that they could not make this decision.


    ¡®Do they have to go this far?¡¯


    Chief Shi smiled. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t underestimate your talents. Although there may be talented people with diamond ratings in our city, such talented people can¡¯t be retained. Many of them have gone to big cities like Shanghai or the capital. It¡¯s good enough if we retain half of the talented people with gold ratings. In order to retain them and keep the city safe, the leaders will naturally do their best to make them stay.¡±


    After learning about Lin Yao¡¯s talent, the city made up its mind to have him stay there. The agent approached Lin Yao and informed him that they would reward him with extraordinary resources. He would be given akeside vi as well.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, after learning about your situation, the city leaders think that it would not be safe for your family to live in themunity, and it would not benefit your training either. Therefore, the city has specially rewarded you with akeside vi. You will have 70 bottles of nutrition drinks per month and a monthly subsidy of 70,000 yuan. There is no kingbat skill in our city, and diamondbat skills may not be suitable for you. However, if you need them, the city will help you trade for them.


    ¡°There is also a resource application. The city will be giving you one diamond resource application opportunity. I wonder if you have any other needs?¡±


    The city leaders invested arge sum of money in order to keep Lin Yao in the city. The 70 bottles of nutrition drinks and the vi were nothing. However, the diamond resource application opportunity and the diamondbat skill were very valuable.


    Of course, the municipal government could not afford the total cost of the subsidies. Largepanies that were based in the city would cover part of the expenses. After all, this was rted to the safety of the rich.


    To put it bluntly, if there was no way to stop the city from being attacked, there would inevitably be heavy casualties. However, there was no way everyone would be wiped out. With the powerful figures around, they could make an escape, and people who had connections to the powerful figures would have a higher chance of surviving.


    Of course, that was the worst-case scenario. In the past ten years, there had been almost no such attacks in China.


    Lin Yao was satisfied with the subsidies given by the city and did not stand on ceremony with the other party.


    ¡°Will there be any attribute crystals? Light attribute and thunder attribute crystals are the best. I need them to improve my talent.¡±


    ¡°I will report this to the higher-ups. We will do our best to satisfy your request.¡±


    ¡°Then that will be all.¡±


    Along with the increase in talent, the subsidies given to Lin Yao had also undergone aplete change.


    [State Subsidies: 30,000 yuan per month, 30 bottles of low-level nutrition drinks, 2 diamond techniques (1 remaining from the previous allocation), 3 opportunities to apply for gold resources, 1,000 grams of attribute crystals per month.]


    [City Subsidies: 70,000 yuan per month, 70 bottles of low-level nutrition drinks, 1 diamondbat skill (nationwide), 1 vi, 1 opportunity to apply for diamond resources (Ninghai City), 1 opportunity to apply for gold resources (Ninghai City), attribute crystals to be determined.]


    There were indeed a lot of subsidies. However, considering that gold talents were the highest talents that could be retained in the city and there was a possibility that these people would be the city¡¯s protectors in the future, it was reasonable to reward them with these subsidies.


    ¡®If I go to the big cities, the state subsidies are likely to remain unchanged, but the city subsidies will definitely decrease significantly. In fact, Shanghai and the capital do notck basic personnel. They would only give subsidies to talented people who have a gold or higher rating. Those with a rating below gold, or even those with a silver rating, would only be rewarded with state subsidies.


    ¡®Forget it, I won¡¯t think that far ahead. 100 bottles of nutrition drinks are enough tost me 10 days.¡¯


    As Lin Yao became stronger, he had to drink more and more nutrition drinks. Of course, after he drank them, his advancement speed was increasingly faster.


    Everything else aside, after drinking 10 bottles of nutrition drinks, ordinary martial artists would already be able to condense one vital energy seed.


    Since Lin Yao was stronger, he only needed to drink seven bottles of nutrition drinks and have one day of sun to condense a vital energy seed.


    ¡®Seven bottles of nutrition drinks a day¡­ These nutrition drinks couldst me for about 15 days. As long as my body can keep up during these 15 days, I will be able to condense 15 vital energy seeds¡­ That would be 15 vital energy seeds in half a month. Is this the amazing speed achieved afterbining cultivation materials and talents?¡¯


    Without talent and nutrition drinks, ordinary martial artists could only condense one vital energy seed a month by absorbing the impure spirit energy in the city. It would take more than a year to condense 15 seeds. The more powerful one was, the wider the gap between oneself and others was.


    Of course, Lin Yao had to cultivate during the day in order to improve tremendously. If it was cloudy or raining, it would be troublesome for him.


    ¡®Come to think of it, since I awakened, it¡¯s only rained at night. It has been sunny during the day. I am considered quite lucky.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was lost in thought, Professor Li had already told theboratory to get ready so that Lin Yao could take the day off and make a trip there tomorrow.


    After the talent evaluation, everyone who had gathered for Lin Yao¡¯s evaluation started getting ready to leave. However, before leaving, Professor Li grabbed Lin Yao and said earnestly, ¡°I just want to tell you that no pain means no gain. Having the thunder talent allows you to enjoy exceptional advantages. Don¡¯t give up on your advantages because of your weakness.¡±


    Other people also cast encouraging nces at him. Lin Yao finally understood that tomorrow¡¯s stimtion of thunder and lightning potential would not be an easy task.


    Lin Yao was even more shocked by what Professor Li said next.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat or drink water before youe here tomorrow. If you need some nutrition, drink nutrition drinks instead. Anyway, if you don¡¯t want to get embarrassed,e here on an empty stomach.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ understand.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡®I have the feeling that something bad is going to happen tomorrow.¡¯


    On the way to the orphanage, Lin Yao did not dare imagine what terrible things would happen the next day. He was slightly fearful of what would happen, but he had no intention of giving up.


    ¡®For the sake of bing stronger, everything is bearable.¡¯


    In order to harden his resolve, Lin Yao took out his cell phone and looked at the news on the Inte.


    There were reports of trivial news, as well as the breakthrough of some powerful figures. He also saw some shocking images on the Inte.


    ¡°An invisible monster sneaked into Tianhai City. After killing hundreds of people, it was killed by the armed police. Tianhai City has already ended the blockade.¡±


    ¡°There are new nt monsters near Wutian City that can split into spores to live on the human body as parasites. 10,000 people have now been infected. The national army has moved to Wutian City to hunt the mutant nts¡­¡±


    ¡°A king lord in Japan has caused natural disasters. The affected areas are seeking international help¡­¡±


    There had been many shocking incidents recently. Although the country had an army, an armed police force, an Abnormal Ability Department, private dojos, and high schools, there were too many mystic realms that were linked to the Blue. Many monsters had sneaked into this world, and there were too many types of monsters with various abilities that they could not guard themselves against. There was no way to prevent these threats.


    In fact, it was considered safe in China. If a disaster urred in a certain ce, the state would get mobilized and send support. However, small countries would crumblepletely or seek international help.


    ¡®This is not a secure world.¡¯

 Chapter 54 - I Am Handsome Again

    <h4>Chapter 54: I Am Handsome Again</h4>


    While looking at the disasters happening around the world, Lin Yao had also arrived at the orphanage. Although he now needed to practice a lot more techniques and he did not have much time for training, Lin Yao would definitely go to the orphanage. This was his foundation.


    He understood everything about the orphanage. For Lin Yao, who was already familiar with the ce, spending time there was effortless. He could even get the children to help with his training. The only thing that Lin Yao was concerned about was Yan Yan.


    After she¡¯d helped him with his practice for two consecutive days, Lin Yao had a much better impression of the Ice Snow Princess. She was there at the orphanage today as well. However, Lin Yao felt that she seemed to be in a trance.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she said after a pause.


    ¡°Alright. I have something to do tomorrow, so I won¡¯t go to school. I¡¯m sorry about noting for our mutual training.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    After exchanging a few words with her, Lin Yao did not try to chat with her further. The Ice Snow Princess was kind by nature, but she was really cold and difficult to approach.


    After helping out at the orphanage, he jogged home by taking the usual path.


    He thought that his journey home today would be no different from before. However, when he was halfway there, he felt a strong heart palpitation that made him stop abruptly.


    ¡®What¡¯s with this feeling? What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with my heart?¡¯


    The sudden heart palpitations were a cause for concern. Lin Yao suspected that there was a problem with his body. However, he told himself that this was not right. Someone with a heart problem would not feel this way. Besides, Lin Yao also clearly sensed that the palpitations were not physical aches. Instead, he felt imminent disaster.


    Thanks to the advancement of the Malice Detection ability to a higher level, I can distinguish between good and evil and I can feel malicious intent and terrifying malice.¡¯


    Lin Yao could feel a sense of rising fear and did not dare act rashly. At the same time, he was also wondering why he would encounter this crisis.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t provoked anyone in the past few days. The only new thing I did was the mutual training with Yan Yan. Could those rich and powerful children have sent someone to harm me because they were upset with me?¡¯


    This was the first thought that shed across his mind. However, he quickly dismissed it. ording to his understanding of the current social situation, it was impossible for wealthy children to be so arrogant.


    ¡®It cannot be about Yan Yan, and I didn¡¯t provoke anyone else. In that case, could the hidden monsters have entered the city?¡¯


    Lin Yao thought of the possible reasons for this imminent danger. He was also thinking of ways to save himself. However, soon, he saw his saving grace.


    In the past, Lin Yao had noticed that there were very few activities in this world that took ce at night. However, the frequency with which the armed forces patrolled the streets was still very high.


    Lin Yao had merely stood in ce for a while when he saw a special team of three armed men in ck uniforms patrolling the streets.


    He kept watching the ce where he had sensed malice as he stepped backward.


    Lin Yao¡¯s posture attracted the attention of the three men in the distance. The three armed men came rushing toward him even without him calling for help.


    ¡°Student, what¡¯s happened here?¡±


    ¡°I can sense danger there¡­ Wait a minute, the danger is gone.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was relieved by the arrival of the three armed men, had wanted to tell them about the malice he had felt. However, while speaking, Lin Yao had realized that the malice he had felt had suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Yao could not believe it. He closed his eyes to sense it and then took a few steps forward. However, no matter how he tried to perceive it, he could not sense the malice again.


    ¡°It has left. The danger was gone as soon as you came over.¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Yao added, ¡°It did not leave slowly. It disappeared suddenly.¡±


    The three armed men nced at each other in disbelief upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s words. Lin Yao took out his newly-obtained talent certificate and ced it in front of the three special forces members on patrol.


    ¡°I am a registered talented person. You should know that those of us who are gifted with awakened energy have better mental strength than the rest and stronger intuition. I wasn¡¯t joking around.¡±


    ¡°Student, we didn¡¯t say that you were joking around. Pleasee with us to give a statement.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lin Yao followed the three armed policemen and went to the nearby Armed Police Force station to give a statement.


    In times of crisis, the country¡¯s efficiency was very high, but even so, it was still veryte when Lin Yao finally got home that night.


    He had no time to be concerned about these trivial matters. As soon as he returned home, he began to think hard about what the malice that had suddenly disappeared was.


    ¡®It shouldn¡¯t have been killers sent by children from rich and powerful families. Since it suddenly disappeared, it seemed to be a spatial ability. Children from rich and powerful families who do not have any real power have no means of hiring them.


    ¡®Besides, there is something suspicious about this as well. The malice was very powerful. When I first sensed it, I felt as if I couldn¡¯t move. If it had struck at the time, I would have had no chance of survival. However, why did it not take action and let me go instead?


    ¡®Could they not be after me? Could they be worried that they might inadvertently alert the enemy?¡¯


    Lin Yaoy on the bed, feeling confused. Unfortunately, he had too little information. All he could do was make spections, and there was no way to know the truth.


    However, Lin Yao was once again aware of one thing after today¡¯s crisis.


    ¡®This is indeed a dangerous era. Even in a city guarded by thousands of armed troops, one can still encounter a malicious existence on the street. It is all the more dangerous in the wild.¡¯


    He did not dare specte about the dangers outside. However, he had also made up his mind.


    ¡®No matter how ufortable or painful it is to use thunder and lightning to develop my body tomorrow, I will endure it. I can only be safe and worry-free by having power.¡¯


    After a long sleep, Lin Yao woke up at five o¡¯clock the next morning.


    He woke up feeling very rxed both physically and mentally. He felt warm all over his body, as if he was in a hot spring.


    ¡®This is strange. I thought I would not be able to have a good night¡¯s sleep after thinking too much yesterday. It seems that I had good-quality sleep.¡¯


    Although Lin Yao no longer trained in the morning when there was no sun, he still needed to learn about the world, so he got up early.


    After waking up, he naturally went to the bathroom to wash up. However, there was someone inside. His younger sister, Lin Xiaodie, was washing in a daze.


    She looked up upon seeing Lin Yao and was about to continue washing up, when she turned back to take another nce. It was as if she had seen something horrifying as she stared at Lin Yao with a nk look on her face.


    Lin Yaoughed at her look of shock and disbelief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize your big brother?¡±


    Lin Yao, who had had a good night¡¯s sleep, was messing with her. However, after joking around, he did not realize his sister seemed to be even more shocked. In fact, she seemed to be blushing.


    ¡°No¡­ Brother, you¡­¡±


    She was in a daze and was trying to say something but could not form a proper sentence. Meanwhile, the other family members had already woken up.


    The third person who came to wash up was his younger brother. Upon seeing that Lin Yao and Lin Xiaodie were crowding around in the bathroom, he took a look and got ready to take care of some other tasks first.


    However, he took a nce at Lin Yao and the same expression as Lin Xiaodie¡¯s appeared on his face. Shock was written all over his face. It was as if he had seen something incredible.


    ¡°Brother, did you get prettier¡­ No, this doesn¡¯t seem like a beauty treatment. This looks like special effects. Brother, how did you do it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Special effects? I don¡¯t understand you.¡±


    That said, Lin Yao knew that his sister was surprised by how much he had changed. He was curious about what had happened to him, so he looked directly in the bathroom mirror and was left speechless.


    ¡°Is that me? I am so handsome.¡±

 Chapter 55 - Armored Body Of Light LV1

    <h4>Chapter 55: Armored Body Of Light LV1</h4>


    After touching his face, he noticed that there was a pair of hands on the bright and handsome face in the mirror. Lin Yao was finally certain that it was him.


    When he confirmed it, his immediate reaction was thinking that he had transmigrated again and this time he was a handsome young man.


    However, he quickly dismissed this idea. After all, the people around him were his younger brother and sister, whom he was familiar with.


    The other reason he dismissed the idea was that he had also discovered that the face in the mirror was still his own face, except that there were some slight changes to his face and his features were more handsome now. At the same time, despite those fine-tuned features, he was not considered extraordinarily handsome. He just had a unique temperament. People would feel happy upon looking at his face, which was brimming with warm sunshine.


    This peculiar temperament was simr to a special effect. After looking at their brother, Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie felt that the whole world seemed to be ck and white and their brother was the only light in this world. This was why they were surprised.


    ¡°Brother, where did you get these special effects? Can I buy them too?¡±


    Xiaodie was stunned by her brother, who had a unique temperament and outstanding looks now. She didn¡¯t even bother washing up. Instead, she quickly asked him where she could buy these special effects.


    Although Lin Ye stayed quiet, he was brimming with anticipation.


    ¡°What special effects are you talking about? I was born with good looks.¡±


    Lin Yao ignored them and went back to his room to ponder what was going on.


    ¡®Why am I suddenly handsome?¡¯


    Not only were his younger siblings surprised, but Lin Yao also felt as if he¡¯d had stic surgery¡­ No, it would be inappropriate to describe this as undergoing stic surgery. Instead, it would be more suitable to say that he was acquiring special effects.


    ¡®Could God have discovered my identity and my transmigration and given me a special effect worthy of the emperor?¡¯


    He was, of course, letting his imagination run wild. At the same time, Lin Yao was wondering why he had changed.


    Before long, he thought of some possible reasons.


    ¡®I hadn¡¯t undergone any changes before I went to bed yesterday. The changes urred this morning, and the only change betweenst night and this morning was that¡­ my Tree of Light advanced.¡¯


    The Tree of Light, which was the tree species that Lin Yao had obtained for the first time, had needed 10 days to absorb the spar of light given to him by Chief Shi and had finally undergone a transformation.


    Lin Yao went into his Sea of Consciousness and, as he had guessed, his Tree of Light had indeed advanced. Like the Tree of Heaven Punishment opposite it, the Tree of Light had grown into a small sapling about 1.5 meters tall.


    [Ding! System Prompt: The host¡¯s Tree of Light has absorbed energy and has now advanced.]


    [Ding! System Prompt: The host¡¯s Tree of Light has advanced. The current hypostasis is Silver Person. The Tree of Light has advanced, and the host¡¯s physical talent has also been adjusted.]


    After its advancement, the Tree of Light¡¯s hypostasis had also be Silver Person, and its talent had undergone tremendous changes.


    The sunlight absorption had increased to LV3. Like Malice Detection, which had changed to Good and Evil Distinguishment, the sunlight absorption ability had also changed after the advancement of the Tree of Light.


    [Armored Body Of Light LV1: The host now has the ability to absorb sunlight (LV5) and store it in its cells. The host can use sunlight to rece energy, physical strength, and energy consumption. At the same time, when there is an abundance of sunlight in the host¡¯s cells, the host will obtain the talents of Light Healing (weak-level), Light Purification (low-level), Body of Light (low-level), and Light Adjustment (low-level).]


    The original sunlight absorption ability was straightforward. When Lin Yao was under the sun, he could use the absorbed sunlight to rece physical energy consumption. After advancing, the Armored Body Of Light still retained that ability.


    In the past, Lin Yao had only been able to absorb sunlight but not store it. When the sun had set, he had been unable to absorb sunlight and naturally had been unable to practice as quickly as he¡¯d wanted.


    Compared to sunlight absorption, the biggest change in the Armored Body Of Light was that Lin Yao¡¯s cells had undergone changes. They could now store sunlight like a battery.


    Although there would be continuous draining of sunlight, after a day of basking under the sun, the sunlight would be able tost Lin Yao until midnight. Of course, this was provided that there was norge consumption of sunlight.


    The only effect was that Lin Yao¡¯s body would glow at night due to the scattering of sunlight. It would seem as if there was a special effect.


    ¡®I finally understand what¡¯s up with the special effects. Heaven did not give me amazing VIP special effects worthy of an emperor. Instead, my body glows due to the power of light that scatters from within me!


    ¡®As long as I train a few more times to drain my cells of all the power of light, my body will not glow without any energy.¡¯


    At the moment, Lin Yao felt like a light bulb.


    He shook his head, dismissing all the thoughts of shaving his head to look like a light bulb. He looked at the detailed introduction on the Armored Body Of Light.


    Unlike the abilities of the Talent Tree, which had advanced to obtain the Good and Evil Distinguishment ability and the Heavenly Thunder ability, the Tree of Light only had the Armored Body Of Light ability after advancing.


    However, Lin Yao felt ecstatic upon looking at the full description of the ability.


    In addition to the original absorption of sunlight to reduce internal consumption, the Armored Body Of Light also came with four special effects.


    The first effect was Light Healing. Afterbining it with the spirit energy, the light would be positive energy. This positive energy offered great benefits to the body. When Lin Yao¡¯s cells underwent changes and fit well with the light, the benefits would be even greater. If Lin Yao was injured, he would slowly recover as long as he absorbed enough light.


    The second effect was Light Purification. Although the light would be positive energy after beingbined with spirit energy, this was also very overbearing. It would get rid of all abnormal powers. In the future, if foreign energy invaded Lin Yao¡¯s body, it would be repelled by the power of light.


    The third effect, Body of Light, was a blessed ability. When Lin Yao¡¯s cells were filled with light energy, his body would be fully active. Thisplete activation would strengthen Lin Yao¡¯s physique by 10% or 30%, which was simr to unleashing the spirit energy in the body.


    The only difference was that the power of light was stored in Lin Yao¡¯s cells, so the blessed power of light would not be exhausted and would always be there. Whether the physique was strengthened by 10% or 30% would depend on the amount of light stored in Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    These were the three special effects of the Armored Body Of Light. The fourth effect was the reason Lin Yao had be more handsome.


    Like it had been mentioned in the past, it was easy for spirit energy to bebined with living creatures, causing them to experience beneficial mutations.


    When light wasbined with spirit energy, it would transform into positive energy. This energy would not lose the spirit energy¡¯s characteristic of strengthening and perfecting the body. In fact, the effect would be amplified.


    Afterbining it with light, Lin Yao could sense that the stored positive energy was constantly nourishing and repairing his cells, making up for his hidden injuries and defects and perfecting his features.


    ¡®In the future, my body will likely go through puberty again due to the optimization of the power of light and reach the most suitable height for exerting strength. At the same time, my body shape will change and be as perfect as gold. My defects, such as short-sightedness, uncoordinated body caused by doing the wrong exercises, and bad habits like looking down while walking and hunching, will all be optimized by the power of light. My features will change due to skin optimization and the adjustment of minor details. All these are supplementary changes, so there is no need to pay too much attention to them.


    ¡®Perhaps this kind of continuous perfection is the prelude to the transformation from human to the perfect man with the Kabbh Tree of Life.¡¯

 Chapter 56 - The Horrifying Research Institute

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Horrifying Research Institute</h4>


    As he thought about this, Lin Yao realized that this was truly possible. The mythology of the One God differed from other mythologies in the sense that this god was perfect and wless. He was the King of Kings and the Lord of Hosts and had created light on the first day of the creation of the world.


    Therefore, light and the One God shared an indissoluble bond, and to a certain extent, the attribute of light represented the One God. Though incorrect, this was the opinion of the general public.


    Nourishing the human body with the light that separated heaven and earth and transforming a sin-ridden mortal into the perfect being (god) was a recurrence of mythology.


    Furthermore, the light attained by Lin Yao came from the Tree of Light. The Tree of Light originated from the Celestial Tree, and the Celestial Tree was a descendant of the Kabbh Tree of Life, which had been nted in the Garden of Eden and supposedly contained the secret mystery to bing a god.


    ¡®From man to god¡­ This sounds great.¡¯


    After knowing all the reasons that had caused the change in him, Lin Yao was no longer surprised when he looked at his face in the mirror. Instead, he was trying to suppress the ecstasy on his face.


    ¡°Come to think of it, I¡¯m just slightly more handsome than before. Brother and Sister are making a fuss over nothing.¡±


    As he said that, Lin Yao stepped out of the room and continued to wash up nonchntly while his two young siblings looked on enviously. Lin Yao was rejoicing inwardly¡­


    ¡°I really admire Brother¡¯s dashing looks.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s younger siblings were not the only ones taken aback. When Lin Yao¡¯s parents got up, they also had looks of amazement on their faces when they saw that Lin Yao¡¯s entire body was glowing and had be more refined and perfect (the transformation that had urred due tost night¡¯s advancement was equivalent to a year of normal nourishment).


    In particr, when Lin Yao¡¯s mother found out that he would be free of illnesses henceforth and would only be increasingly more handsome, she looked envious.


    ¡°Son, do you think Mom can also awaken this kind of ability? I don¡¯t need to be more powerful. I just need the adjustments of the light.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The special effect of constantly perfecting oneself was already enough to make a woman, including his mother, feel jealous.


    ¡­


    After a busy day in the morning, Lin Yao¡¯s parents went out to exercise and his two young siblings followed suit. Lin Yao opened the window in the room and sat by the window to study.


    He spent most of his time browsing through various battles on the Inte and contemting ways to deal with them, thus increasing his own knowledge.


    While browsing on the Inte, Lin Yao also calmed down and sank into his Sea of Consciousness to observe the two young saplings. He felt puzzled.


    ¡®The Tree of Heaven Punishment needs 3,000 grams of energy points to advance, but the Tree of Light only needs 1,000 grams of energy points. Why is the ability of the Tree of Heaven Punishment not as good as that of the Tree of Light?¡¯


    Although the Tree of Light only had one ability and this ability also required some prerequisites for activation (Lin Yao needed to absorb sunlight to fill the body cells in order to activate the ability), this one skill came with four special effects, so Lin Yao was very astounded by it.


    In particr, all four skills were very practical. Inparison, the Tree of Heaven Punishment did not seem that wonderful.


    After frowning and pondering this, as well as checking the information on the Inte, Lin Yao gradually came up with a guess.


    ¡®I remember the record in the Bible of the One God. Yahweh pointed to the Garden of Eden and told Adam that all the fruits in this garden could be plucked except for those of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. Adam and Eve were banished from the Garden of Eden because they ate the forbidden fruit from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil after being tempted by the snake.¡¯


    The main reason for Adam and Eve¡¯s expulsion and punishment was that they had vited Yahweh¡¯s orders andmitted an act that had defied god. However, besides the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, the other fruits in the Garden of Eden could be eaten. This went to show that the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil was extraordinary.


    ¡®At the same time, the Bible also says that before they ate the forbidden fruit, Adam and Eve lived together naked. It was after eating the fruit that they were able to distinguish good from evil and have feelings of shame¡­


    ¡®I always feel that the ability to distinguish between good and evil is more than that. Forget it, I¡¯m not going to think about this anymore. This is an ability that can only beprehended at a high level. I should focus on my current situation.¡¯


    Lin Yao studied the entire morning. When it was around eight o¡¯clock, he called the school and said that he needed to practice independently for the day and would go to school tomorrow for the officialpetition.


    The one-eyed instructor granted Lin Yao permission without giving him a hard time. He only reminded Lin Yao not to ck off and let his guard down just because he was very talented.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ck off.¡±


    Thinking of the malice he had encounteredst night, Lin Yao gritted his teeth and headed toward the research institute that Professor Li had told him about.


    On his way there, sunlight absorption LV5 was unleashing its effect and absorbing the sunlight in the sky.


    In the past, when Lin Yao had absorbed sunlight without training, this light energy had soon gone to waste. However, it was different this time. When sunlight entered his body, it would prate Lin Yao¡¯s body cells directly, making him feel warm all over.


    This warm feeling was the embodiment of the light energy that nourished Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind. Lin Yao was enveloped by this light energy, which activated the special effects of his Body of Light. As Lin Yao¡¯s body was filled with the power of light, his basic qualities also increased by 10%.


    Lin Yao could sense that the power of light had not yet filled his entire body. When his whole body was filled, his basic qualities would increase by 30%.


    The power of light stored in Lin Yao¡¯s body cells could increase his strength. In addition, positive energy from thebination of light and spirit energy also filled his cells and made up for his defects, perfecting him bit by bit.


    The only thing Lin Yao was a little dissatisfied with was that his body still couldn¡¯t absorb 100% of the sunlight. During the absorption, some of the sunlight would spill out, making Lin Yao look brighter than the people around him.


    In contrast, it was as if other people had turned ck and white whereas he had color, which made him stand out in the crowd.


    At the same time, the advancement of the Tree of Lightst night had caused Lin Yao¡¯s body to undergo major fine-tuning, although he had been sleeping and had been oblivious to this. Nevertheless, this had happened, and that round of fine-tuning had repaired Lin Yao¡¯s defects and improved his appearance greatly.


    He was already handsome. Inbination with the exuberance of the special effects of the ¡°light¡± all over his body, Lin Yao attracted the attention of countless people, especiallydies, when he headed to the research institute. All of them were watching Lin Yao in secret. He felt somewhat speechless as a result.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ I wanted to keep a low profile.¡¯


    When he realized that a beautiful Lolita was staring at him, Lin Yao responded with a smile.


    However, as he smiled, the Lolita¡¯s eyes looked dazed and she could not move further. Her legs twisted together, and she fell to the ground.


    ¡®Oh no, is the effect that powerful?¡¯


    After touching his face, Lin Yao didn¡¯t dare smile anymore. He quickly ran toward Professor Li¡¯sboratory.


    Half an hourter, Lin Yao¡¯s cells had been filled with the power of light and he reached Professor Li¡¯s research institute.


    It was a ce that upied a vast area, and Lin Yao was not the only person there. However, as soon as he stepped into the research institute, he trembled in fear at the sound of a sharp, terrifying scream that seemed to be a result of bone-chilling torture.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!!!!¡±


    The shrill, horrifying scream continued. As he listened to the scream and nced around the research institute in front of him, Lin Yao had a feeling that he was stepping into a demon¡¯s cave.


    ¡®What a horrifying scream. Don¡¯t tell me this is another Professor Yang.¡¯


    Lin Yao hesitated as he stood in front of the door.


    While he hesitated, a yawning researcher in a whiteb coat with dark circles that looked visibly fatigued approached Lin Yao.


    ¡°Y-Yawn¡­ You must be the thunder genius Professor said woulde today. Come with me, I hope you can¡­ persevere¡­¡±


    The researcher in a whiteb coat who had approached him was a woman. She was a little distracted initially, as she was still looking at the chart in her hand when she walked over. Coming to fetch Lin Yao was a trivial errand, and she was a little impatient.


    However, her attitude changedpletely when she looked up and saw Lin Yao¡¯s face.


    As if she had discovered a rare treasure, the woman from the research institute immediately fixed her appearance, not even caring when the chart in her hand dropped to the ground. Furthermore, she gave Lin Yao a big smile after freshening up.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Rong. I¡¯m also a student. I¡¯m a third-year student at the University of Monster Science and Technology. You seem to be a third-year student in senior high school. You may call me Senior Sister.¡±

 Chapter 57 - He Can Get Away With Everything With His Handsome Looks

    <h4>Chapter 57: He Can Get Away With Everything With His Handsome Looks</h4>


    Senior Sister Jiang had wanted to look approachable. However, she was in a state of lethargy with dark eye circles on her face due to the fatigue that had umted over the past week. Lin Yao found it really hard to appreciate her smile, especially amidst the constant tragic howling that made his heart tremble.


    ¡°Hello, Senior Sister Jiang. I hope the person screaming horribly is not doing so due to the development of their thunder talent.¡±


    Lin Yao harbored ast glimmer of hope that Senior Sister Jiang would deny this. However, his hopes fell through.


    ¡°Well, Brother Lin, don¡¯t be afraid. One cannot achieve ster sess without going through the worst hardships. The developmental process is very painful, but the joy of sess is equally astounding.¡±


    Pulling Lin Yao along, Senior Sister Jiang cheered him up in a soft and gentle voice by telling him about the advantages of developing his thunder ability.


    This scene was witnessed by a man who entered the ce after them. He was a tall, strong-looking man who exuded an extraordinary aura. Nevertheless, he was also trembling all over as he stepped into Professor Li¡¯s research institute. His body was shrunken, like a freezing quail¡¯s, and he wanted very much to bury his head in his chest.


    Especially after seeing Senior Sister Jiang¡¯s back view, it seemed as if he had seen the king of demons. He was so terrified that he could hardly catch his breath.


    ¡°D-Demon Jiang!¡±


    The shrill, horrifying scream attracted the attention of Lin Yao and Jiang Rong. When she heard the man scream, Jiang Rong¡¯s expression changed before Lin Yao could figure out anything.


    ¡°Demon Jiang¡­ Student Wang Wu, it seems that you¡¯ve not been given enough stimtion previously.¡±


    Jiang Rong was sneering coldly, making the eight-foot-tall man standing opposite her almost cry. Lin Yao had also gained a new understanding of Senior Sister Jiang.


    Just as he eximed inwardly, Jiang Rong seemed to think of something. She quickly banished the cold sneer on her face and then gently told Lin Yao, ¡°Student Lin, we were just joking. Actually, I¡¯m on very good terms with people like you, who have thunder talent.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    After seeing Jiang Rong¡¯s transformation, Lin Yao had no clue what to do. On the other hand, Wang Wu¡¯s eyes had almost popped. This was the first time he had seen Demon King Jiang, whom everyone in the research institute was afraid of, speaking in such a gentle tone. A terrifying chill went through his heart. At the same time, he was also curious about Lin Yao¡¯s identity and how he could make Demon King Jiang that gentle.


    With this thought in mind, he sized up Lin Yao for the first time and was stunned after seeing Lin Yao¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°This feels dazzling. Damn it! How can there be such a special effect in reality?! Why are you that handsome?¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s handsome looks made this guy suffer an emotional breakdown. Upon seeing the cold and aloof Demon King Jiang transform into a gentle older sister that consoled Lin Yao repeatedly, he felt even more indignant.


    ¡°Damn! Why don¡¯t I get such treatment? Can he get away with everything just because he¡¯s handsome?


    ¡°Yes, he can get away with everything just because he¡¯s handsome.¡±


    Wang Wu, who followed Demon King Jiang into the research institute, clearly saw Lin Yao attracting all the attention of the unmarried female researchers in the research institute. The moment he arrived, he was greeted with warm greetings and served tea and snacks.


    This caused a furore in the hearts of all the men in the institute, and Lin Yao¡¯s scalp also felt numb due to the waves of maliceing toward him.


    However, at the moment, Lin Yao¡¯s mind was no longer preupied with the anger of those men. He was paying attention to a man in a whiteb coat who had just exited a tightly-guardedboratory in the institute.


    Unlike the researchers, this man seemed to be a patient, although he was also d in a whiteb coat.


    Furthermore, Lin Yao¡¯s heart turned cold when he saw his situation.


    The man looked really miserable. As he was lying down, he was pushed out of the enclosed research room by someone.


    While lying on the bed, his entire body was still trembling as if he was a dying frog. At the same time, Lin Yao saw white foam on his mouth, and there was no trace of life in his eyes. There was also arge pool of liquid emerging from his lower body.


    ¡®Damn it! He has a dazed look in his eyes and he is suffering from urinary incontinence. Is it that horrifying?¡¯


    Lin Yao was frightened by this scene. Wang Wu, who had been ring furiously at Lin Yao a moment earlier, simply copsed on the ground. Cold sweat emerged on his face constantly.


    ¡°P-Professor, I have something else to attend to today. Why¡­ Why don¡¯t we do that tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°Humph! Tomorrow¡­ Tomorrow, will you no longer be afraid?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I got it. Professor,e on. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Although he imed he was not frightened, Wang Wu was stammering.


    However, Professor Li did not respond to him immediately this time. Instead, he nced at Lin Yao.


    Even he felt quite taken aback by the way Lin Yao¡¯s entire body was glowing.


    ¡°I really wish to research this, but unfortunately, the state prohibits performing experiments on human bodies privately unless the individual consents to it.¡±


    Professor Li nced at Lin Yao as he expressed his regret.


    ¡°You heard the painful screams earlier. I¡¯d like to tell you that although the developmental process is painful, there is no free lunch in this world. No one can improve your ability without you experiencing any hardships.¡±


    ¡°No, I can continue to improve as long as I bask in the sun.¡±


    Lin Yao objected, but he was not joking. The transformed Armored Body of Light allowed the power of light to be stored in Lin Yao¡¯s body cells and fine-tune his body at the same time, making his body evolve to perfection.


    This kind of evolution from man to god could not be achieved with one step. One had to turn from a mortal to an Iron Person and then advance from an Iron Person to a Silver Person.


    The fine-tuning of the Armored Body of Light was meant to make Lin Yao¡¯s body automatically evolve into a Silver Person.


    It could be said that Lin Yao did not need to do anything. So long as he continued to bask in the sun, he would be stronger.


    This was unlike martial artists who had to experience hardships in order to improve their strength, but there were always a few exceptions in the world.


    For example, a huge dragon could rely on sleeping to improve its strength, and the son of god would grow up and reach the gold level. There were differences between humans.


    Upon being rebuked by Lin Yao, Professor Li looked disappointed and speechless. He wanted to use other words to motivate Lin Yao and rouse his fighting spirit.


    However, he heard Lin Yao¡¯s voice before he could say anything.


    ¡°Professor, when can the development of the thunder ability begin?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re no longer afraid? Didn¡¯t you say that you can advance by basking in the sun?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. But as you said, how can you improve your strength without experiencing any hardships? As for basking in the sun, it will take too long.¡±


    The evolution of the body would be very gradual if he merely basked in the sun without going through any hardships. He might not evenplete the evolution in a decade. Furthermore, this was a great world with a constant Spirit Energy Revival. Although the king was the top powerhouse of mankind now, this might not be the case in the future. Also, if China could not maintain its peace and stability, all the weak people would have to experience hardships.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t want to regret anything when the moment of despair came. He had a system and he was unwilling to be ordinary.


    He was currently seizing every minute.


    Seeing the determination in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, white-haired Professor Li nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°Very good. Sure enough, I¡¯m a good judge of character. The two of you, pleasee with me.¡±


    Upon finishing his words, Professor Li waved his hand and led a group of research apprentices, as well as Lin Yao and Wang Wu, into that enclosed room.


    This room contained numerous high-end instruments and screens. The screens were all filled with words and various kinds of lines. The scene bedazzled Lin Yao, who could not figure out what was happening.


    ¡®Forget it, this is the field of technology magnates. I¡¯ll just remain a martial artist.¡¯


    Lin Yao gave up trying to decipher most of the things in the room. The only thing he noticed was the chair in the middle of the room, which was full of conductive patches.


    At the sight of that chair, Lin Yad had the worst premonition. On the other hand, Wang Wu looked like he was about to copse.


    As his face was filled with panic and horror, the professor spoke.


    ¡°Wang Wu, get up there.¡±


    ¡°Um, Professor, I¡¯m an old man. Please take care of this Junior Brother first. Junior Brother, you can go first.¡±


    Wang Wu was extremely terrified of that chair and was prepared to dy this as much as possible.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yao did not hesitate. He took a deep breath and walked toward the chair.


    The chair had already been cleaned. However, before the experiment, Senior Sister Jiang approached Lin Yao. She stretched her hands and grabbed his clothes, wanting to remove them in front of everyone. This made Lin Yao jump in surprise.


    ¡°Senior Sister?¡± Lin Yao said in a high-pitched voice.

 Chapter 58 - Electric Shock Development

    <h4>Chapter 58: Electric Shock Development</h4>


    ¡°Senior Sister?¡± Lin Yao said in a high-pitched voice.


    Seeing the strange look in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, Senior Sister Jiang smiled shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You need to remove most of your clothes in order to develop your abilities.¡±


    That said, although Senior Sister Jiang had wanted to remove Lin Yao¡¯s clothes in a professional manner, she simply could not hide the enthusiasm in her eyes. Lin Yao felt a chilling sensation down his back. Especially when he realized that other people besides Senior Sister Jiang were also staring at him, Lin Yao felt even more helpless.


    ¡°Boys also need to protect themselves when they are out.¡±


    Lin Yao could only watch helplessly as she removed most of his clothing except for his underpants.


    When Lin Yao¡¯s body was revealed, sounds of saliva drooling were heard from the side.


    In fact, the shape of the human body was simr for everyone who had gone through training. Everyone was muscr and physically strong, and having an eight-pack was extremelymon. These senior sisters, who had been in the researching line for a long time, were also very well-read. However, inparison to many martial artists, Lin Yao¡¯s body gave off a sense of coordinated beauty (due to the adjustment of the light). He looked like a marble sculpture of a hero¡ªstrong, muscr, and graceful.


    Besides his body shape, Lin Yao also had a handsome face. This handsome face, inbination with a near-perfect body and a faint glowing special effect¡­ was very lethal to these senior sisters who had been researching all year round. After all, men were not the only lustful people around.


    ¡°Senior Sister, stop touching me.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m checking your body.¡±


    As she said that, a group of people pressed Lin Yao, who was d only in his underpants, down on the chair and forced a bottle of nutrition drink down his throat.


    In the process, the senior brothers assisting could only watch on as thedies, who had previously only been interested in research,y their hands all over Lin Yao.


    In the end, Professor Li couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He yelled at them not to cross the line.


    At the same time, conductive patches were ced on Lin Yao¡¯s body under the instructions of Professor Li. There were numerous patches¡ªon Lin Yao¡¯s forehead, chest, abdomen, the soles of his feet, and both his arms¡ªcovering Lin Yao¡¯s entire body.


    Just as Lin Yao thought that this was all, metal straps and shackles appeared all around the chair and bound Lin Yao¡¯s body, rendering him immobile.


    ¡°Professor, what is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a form of protection. It¡¯s not easy to withstand electric shock development. We have to restrict your body.¡±


    After speaking, he saw Lin Yao¡¯s expression change. He then borated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll do a test run before the official one and help you develop your body after the test run meets the standards. Plus, the electric shock development method we¡¯re using currently has been scientifically proven to work. Even if it fails halfway, nothing serious will happen.¡±


    As he exined, Lin Yao had beenpletely bound to the chair with close to 100 conductive patches on his body. His head had also been covered with something that resembled a motorcycle helmet filled with coils.


    When everything was ready, Professor Li¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Activate the instrument at minimum power for the test run.¡±


    When Professor Li¡¯s voice was heard, some seniors immediately turned on a switch. While watching Lin Yao being served like an emperor by their female colleagues in the research institute, they had been swallowing their anger.


    Of course, Lin Yao could perceive all this with his ability to distinguish between good and evil. These people just wanted Lin Yao to suffer and look like he was in pain because of the electric shock. They did not intend to hurt Lin Yao for real and they wouldn¡¯t dare do that either.


    The research institute was a national establishment with cradle-to-grave jobs. If theymitted errors out of malice, they would be held responsible and might even be sued in court.


    At the same time, the developments in this ce were monitored by surveince cameras throughout the whole process and were reported to a higher-level research institute. Therefore, no errors would be tolerated.


    However, the reason Lin Yao felt at ease was mainly due to Professor Li. If it had been a young professor, Lin Yao would have left immediately.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ Being really handsome is also troublesome.¡¯


    As the test began, the senior sisters also restrained themselves a little. Although they could not move forward, they did not pay less attention to Lin. They continued to cheer Lin Yao on and told him that it would be fine even if he were to fail.


    ¡°Come on, Junior Brother, you can definitely do it!¡±


    ¡°There is more than one way to be a powerhouse¡­ My family is in the pharmaceutical business, and we manufacture nutrient drinks. Junior Brother, you can look for me if you need help in the future.¡±


    ¡­


    Imaginary ck lines appeared on Lin Yao¡¯s forehead amid these consoling shouts. He hadn¡¯t failed yet.


    Just as he started feeling helpless, while a soft dripping sound was heard, an electric current was transmitted from the conductive patches to Lin Yao¡¯s body. As the current flowed in his body, a numb, tingling sensation also spread throughout his entire body.


    An ordinary person would be paralyzed and also tremble constantly upon receiving an electric shock. This kind of feeling was not good. Nevertheless, Lin Yao felt quitefortable at the moment. The lightning that had entered his body had been instantly absorbed and controlled by Heavenly Thunder LV1, and Lin Yao didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of difort. Instead, a sense of satisfaction was mounting in his body. At the same time, the passing electric current prated his body, making it feel numb. Nevertheless, he did not feel paralyzed. Instead, he felt as if he was being massaged.


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao looked as if he was enjoying himself, Professor Li nodded in satisfaction. However, at the sight of Lin Yao¡¯s trapped body and the look of enjoyment on his face, Wang Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with pity.


    ¡®ssmate, hell lies ahead!¡¯


    Lin Yao was unaware of Wang Wu¡¯s expression of pity and the warning in his heart. However, he immediately understood why the faces of the talented people with thunder abilities who entered this ce were filled with fear.


    After discovering that Lin Yao was not showing any difort and looked veryfortable instead, Professor Li nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°The test is over. The subject meets the requirements perfectly, and the first stage of electrical stimtion begins.¡±


    After he finished his words, Professor Li operated a series of quick switches and a violent electric current was immediately transmitted to the electric chair, passing to Lin Yao¡¯s body through the conductive patches covering him.


    Heavenly Thunder LV1 could control a trace of electric current but not a huge amount of it. The terrifying electric current immediately made Lin Yao experience the feeling of being electrocuted.


    A numb, itchy feeling surged in Lin Yao¡¯s bones, making him lose control of himself, as if he had contracted Parkinson¡¯s disease. His entire body was shaking uncontrobly.


    At the same time, the electric current in this world also possessed a power of destruction because of the integration with spirit energy.


    That surge of force kept destroying Lin Yao¡¯s cells, and his whole body felt as if it had been torn apart. He was screaming uncontrobly due to the excruciating pain.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Trembling and screaming, Lin Yao finally understood why that man had been carried out of this ce earlier and why Wang Wu was so afraid of the electric chair.


    Even Lin Yao himself foamed at the mouth and had a dazed look in his eyes as he was electrocuted.


    This was not something that could be avoided by willpower. It was a natural, uncontroble reaction of the body upon being electrocuted.


    ¡®Damn! My whole body feels like it¡¯s being torn apart. I hope I don¡¯t die this way.¡¯


    The pain and numbness in the depths of his bone marrow made Lin Yao feel as if he was dying. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t die in the end.


    In addition to the power of destruction, the electric energy that had been integrated into the spirit energy in this part of the world also possessed the power of life. While the power of destruction was tearing Lin Yao¡¯s body apart, the other power of life was constantly repairing his entire body.


    At the same time, because he had Heavenly Thunder LV1, Lin Yao¡¯s body was resistant to thunder energy. His injury was not as horrifying as he had imagined, but he suffered through a great deal of pain.


    In particr, with the passage of time, Lin Yao felt his body bing more and more sensitive after being stimted by the electric shock. The sensation of the electric shock intensified, as if a knife was carving his bone marrow. This made him scream even louder.


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡±


    At that moment, Professor Li spoke, rubbing salt into the wound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about entering aa and don¡¯t just scream. Perceive the electric current in your body and its cirction and try to control and drive it. Believe in yourself. You can do it!¡±

 Chapter 59 - A Hellish Experience

    <h4>Chapter 59: A Hellish Experience</h4>


    Professor Li told Lin Yao to believe in himself and try to sense the electric current flowing in his body. Lin Yao instinctively tried to do so.


    However, his pain intensified.


    To sense the flow of the current from the electric shock was undoubtedly akin to rubbing salt into an open wound. The agitation of the current was already horrible, and Lin Yao simply could not tolerate the feeling of actively sensing it.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lin Yao could only howl loudly to minimize the pain and numb the itchy sensationing from the depths of his bone marrow.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao trembling all over, foaming at the mouth, and looking dazed from the electrocution, the male researchers who had been force-fed the public disy of affection earlier finally managed to vent their frustration.


    As for Wang Wu, he was trembling along with Lin Yao. He would soon be experiencing what Lin Yao was going through now.


    ¡®Damn it! If I had known this, I would have gone first. I feel even more scared now.¡¯


    The horrible electric shocks continued. The reason was unknown, but the more this continued, the sharper Lin Yao¡¯s senses became and the worse the pain and numbness got. Lin Yao¡¯s voice had turned hoarse due to the excruciating pain. He could no longer think. His mind had turned nk, and only feelings of hurt and pain remained.


    Besides, the electrocuted Lin Yao had a feeling that time had slowed down. A second in the outside world felt as long as one minute, making it extremely hard to endure this.


    Another minuteter, Lin Yao also wet his pants. He hadpletely lost control of his body, and only the instinctive trembling and howling remained.


    Three minutes passed under these circumstances. Senior Sister Jiang Rong¡¯s heart ached for Lin Yao, and she nced at Professor Li immediately.


    ¡°Time is up. It¡¯s time to stop. Junior Brother¡¯s body will get injured if this continues.¡±


    Although the electric current integrated into the spirit energy contained two opposing abilities¡ªthe power of destruction and the power of life¡ªit was always easier to destroy than to build.


    The nerves of ordinary humans could be easily destroyed, and although talented people with thunder abilities werepatible with thunder and lightning, they could at most persevere for three minutes at a time in the beginning.


    Under normal circumstances, it would indeed be time to remove the stimtion from Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    However, Professor Li, who was looking at the graphs, spoke at that moment. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    ¡°Hold on? Professor, his body¡­¡±


    ¡°His body is very strong. Don¡¯t look at it. Look at those electrograms. Have you forgotten the knowledge I¡¯ve passed on to you? The electrograms show that he can withstand this for a longer period of time.¡±


    Professor Li¡¯s words made everyone turn to look at the surrounding electrograms. After looking at the graphs, everyone discovered that Lin Yao¡¯s body had not reached the limit, even though he looked miserable.


    ¡°How is it possible? Normal people can only persevere for three minutes. Even Wang Wu, who has undergone the electrical current stimtion several times, can only persevere for a maximum of five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Could the electrograms be wrong? ording to the information provided by the graphs, this is only one-third of what Junior Lin¡¯s body can endure¡­¡±


    ¡°Three minutes is one-third of what he can endure? How could it be possible? This can only be observed in talented people who are in the second stage of development.¡±


    Doubts formed in the hearts of a group of student researchers. In the end, Professor Li said, ¡°It is true that a talented person with ordinary thunder abilities can only hold on for three minutes. Besides some precious treasures, it is hard for other items to cure the injuries caused to the cells. However, Junior Brother Lin is a genius. Besides his thunder talent, he also has light talent. This kind of talent is very good at healing the human body. When Student Lin Yao came in, I discovered that his cells have arge amount of power of light stored in them. Now, besides the power of life, the power of light is also repairing his cells. This is also why he has only reached one-third of his limit.¡±


    As this conversation took ce, two more minutes passed. By now, the inside of Lin Yao¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely white and his body was shaking madly.


    The hearts of the group of senior sisters ached very much as they witnessed this scene, but there was no choice. Lin Yao¡¯s sunny temperament was too attractive. He exuded a special charm even though he was covered in sweat and had a dazed look in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Professor Li was the one in charge of the research institute. In order to develop Lin Yao¡¯s body as much as possible, he was not going to shut down the instruments.


    As a result, Lin Yao could only ept the ravaging waves of the electric current.


    Wang Wu almost peed his pants as he watched this scene. His body also began to tremble instinctively.


    ¡°P-Professor¡­ Today¡­ Why¡­ Why don¡¯t I¡­¡±


    ¡°Your dad has spoken to me. If you don¡¯t go up there, it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll just beat you to death.¡±


    ¡°Woohoo¡­¡±


    Forget about the crying Wang Wu. Lin Yao had been lying on the electric chair, stimted by the electric shock, for a total of 10 minutes.


    When his body reached its limit and the switch was turned off, Lin Yao was no longer conscious. He only continued lying on the electric chair. His body was still twitching even after the electrical stimtion stopped, looking like the body of a dead frog.


    His eyes were dull, his mouth was foaming, and he had lost control of his dder. His body was also trembling repeatedly. The image of the talented person with thunder abilities who had been pulled out in a stretcher earlier was now vividly portrayed by Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Carry him away.¡±


    Following Professor Li¡¯s instructions, all the senior sisters ran over to Lin Yao and carried him onto a stretcher.


    However, just as the senior sisters were about to take Lin Yao to the ward, Professor Li spoke.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take him to the ward. Just bring him to the open space outside and let him bask in the sun. That will do.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon seeing the puzzled look on the apprentices¡¯ faces, Professor Li was cross.


    ¡°Did you not hear what I just said? Lin Yao possesses light talent. Basking in the sun is the best way of recovery for him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡±


    Thus, Lin Yao was ced under the sun. A minuteter, another terrifying scream was heard from theboratory.


    This time, it was Wang Wu¡¯s turn to be tortured by the electric shock.


    As they listened to the screamsing from the room and looked at Lin Yao¡¯s briefly-cleansed body, all the senior sisters felt a little worried.


    ¡°Most people back out after the first electric shock development. I don¡¯t know if Junior Brother Lin will be able to persevere.¡±


    ¡°I think he should be able to. Junior Brother is a very resilient person.¡±


    ¡°I hope he¡¯ll be able to.¡±


    Prior to their first time, very few talented people with thunder abilities would know how painful it was to develop the electrical ability, and it was very normal for someone to be afraid after going through such a hellish experience.


    In this ce, both the senior brothers and senior sisters hoped that the talented people would persevere. As long as they could bear the pain, these talented individuals would most likely be able to seed in the future.


    While the group of senior sisters was discussing this, Lin Yao, who was basking in the sun, was still trembling. He was in a very miserable state, as if he had been ravished for an entire night.


    However, this misery stayed only on the surface. Ever since he had obtained the Armored Body of Light, Lin Yao¡¯s sunlight absorption had already reached LV5, so he was able to absorb sunlight more efficiently now.


    Half an hourter, Lin Yao¡¯s drained cells had been refilled with light energy.


    The abundance of light energy also repaired Lin Yao¡¯s body. In 30 more minutes, Lin Yao finally had a trace of consciousness.


    However, only his consciousness had recovered. At present, Lin Yao felt like his soul had been separated from his consciousness, and he could not control his body at all. He could only allow his body to twitch from time to time.

 Chapter 60 - Restorative Training

    <h4>Chapter 60: Restorative Training</h4>


    His body continued to twitch uncontrobly, and it took 30 more minutes before Lin Yao could finally move his fingers slightly.


    This scene was witnessed by the senior who had been guarding Lin Yao.


    ¡°He¡¯s moving. Junior Brother is conscious. That¡¯s really fast.¡±


    ¡°Is the recovery caused by the power of light that frightening?¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop talking about this. Junior Brother, feel your body quickly and try to recall the sensation of being electrocuted.¡±


    As soon as this was said, Lin Yao¡¯s body twitched even more severely.


    Recall? No, there was no need to go to this trouble. Lin Yao¡¯s body would instinctively twitch at the sound of the word ¡°electricity¡± instantly. This went to show how much Lin Yao feared the electric shock he had experienced earlier.


    Senior Sister Jiang Rong was aware that the electrocution process was indeed unbearable. Nevertheless, she still said quickly, ¡°You have to feel and sense the earlier process of being electrocuted. This is the key to using your nerves to unlock the shackles on your body. Otherwise, your earlier pain and suffering will be in vain. Come on!¡±


    ¡°Ah Yao, you can do it.¡±


    The surrounding cheers made Lin Yao ovee his fear and try to recall the pain and suffering he had gone through earlier. However, his body began to twitch madly as soon as he recalled it.


    That kind of pain had already been engraved into Lin Yao¡¯s bones and could not be forgotten. Although pain and suffering were not good, they had left a deep impression on him. Lin Yao was able to recall the memory very vividly. Amid the pain and suffering, he sessfully recalled the feeling of the electric current running around the inside of his body.


    Lin Yao then instinctively used the trace of this feeling on his body. He immediately realized that his control of his body had improved tremendously.


    At first, he could only move his fingers after lying down for 1.5 hours. Now, he felt like a patient who had just recovered from a long-term illness. After great difficulty and falling down four times in a row, he finally managed to brace himself up.


    ¡°Da, da, da, da¡­¡±


    Lin Yao wanted to speak, but he was trembling and his teeth were chattering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You are already doing very well. Take your time.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t take your time. Lin Yao, remember the earlier sensation and restore control over your body. Then try your best to get up and practice military boxing. This is the only way to unleash the benefits of the electric current¡¯s developmentpletely.¡±


    Professor Li was the one speaking. He still had that gray-haired, kind look. However, at the moment, Lin Yao had the feeling that he was looking at a demon king.


    Nevertheless, amid the fear in his heart, Lin Yao could sense Professor Li¡¯s kind intention. What he had said was correct. If Lin Yao would like to unleash the full effect of the electric current¡¯s stimtion, he would have to train the moment his body recovered.


    However, Lin Yao was feeling weak all over. It was as if his bones had been extracted, and he could not even stand still. How could he practice military boxing, which would exhaust a lot of physical strength?


    ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you to practice boxing, but being active is better than sitting down. Do you still remember the pain you felt earlier? If you gained nothing despite experiencing that much pain and suffering, would you take it lying down?¡±


    Lin Yao certainly felt indignant. Although he knew that this was reverse psychology, he forced himself to get up and began to practice military boxing feebly.


    The first round of training was very difficult. Lin Yao could only make a few crooked movements, and he would fall to the ground from time to time because he couldn¡¯t feel his bones and his body would twitch randomly.


    Fortunately, his looks proved to be useful in this situation. Jiang Rong and the group had prepared many cushions and ced them under Lin Yao¡¯s feet to prevent him from falling down miserably.


    After falling down, Lin Yao quickly stood up and continued to practice military boxing. Because of his crooked movements, Lin Yao did not consume too much energy. Then came the second time, the third time, and the fifth time¡­ until hepleted one set of military boxing.


    Afterpleting a set of military boxing, Lin Yao regained control over his body. He then practiced military boxing repeatedly by following the instructions of Professor Li.


    With the advancement of sunlight absorption to the Armored Body of Light, Lin Yao¡¯s ability to absorb sunlight had improved tremendously. The power of the sun could prate Lin Yao¡¯s cells deeply, allowing him to use the power of the sun efficiently. In addition, he had brought several bottles of nutrient drinks with him, so he was able to have 15 sessions of boxing at one go.


    When he had practiced 10 sessions of military boxing, the other person with thunder talent whom Lin Yao had bumped into upon arriving, the one who had been carried out on a stretcher, exited the ward.


    While Lin Yao was sweating and panting, no longer able to continue, that man was still carrying out simple recovery movements, such as walking, with the help of the nurse. At that moment, Wang Wu stepped out with someone holding onto him.


    When he saw that Lin Yao had already carried out aplete session of training, Wang Wu¡¯s eyes almost popped.


    ¡°How is this possible? You¡­ You are behind me¡­ How¡­ How did you recover before me?¡±


    He was surprised, but Lin Yao knew why.


    ¡®During the day, the Armored Body of Light is a divine skill.¡¯


    Electric shock development stimted the cells of the entire body, and this kind of injury was very hard to healpletely. Ordinary people would be handicapped after going through such electric shocks. Talented people with thunder abilities could recover, as they had some resistance to electricity. Nevertheless, they also needed to rest for a long time before they could actively move.


    Coincidentally, the sunlight absorbed by Lin Yao was also stored in the cells and could thus heal the wounds within the cells. Therefore, he could finish his rehabilitation training by himself while the others were just able to get up.


    After finishing this training, Lin Yao looked at the enclosed electric current stimtion room again and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The torture and suffering caused by the electric current were truly unbearable.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao tremble, Professor Li said hurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t need to be stimted by electric current in the near future. Hold onto this.¡±


    While speaking, Professor Li gave Lin Yao a silver metal patch.


    As the patch touched the palm of his hand, a weak electric current flowed from the patch and into Lin Yao¡¯s body immediately. Although the current was very weak, Lin Yao¡¯s body trembled violently all of a sudden and the patch was thrown away by the impact.


    Professor Li was not surprised. He nced at Lin Yao and asked, ¡°Did you sense the electric current? What was it like this time? Do you feel any pain in your body? I don¡¯t mean mental pain but physical pain in your cells.¡±


    After contemting Professor Li¡¯s words shortly, Lin Yao carefully replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right then. The electric current has prated the cells deeply. This kind of injury cannot heal in one or two days. Hold onto this patch. When you no longer feel a faint tingling sensation or scorching pain but enjoyment when youe into contact with an external electric current,e and look for me again.


    ¡°Well, most people with thunder talent need about 10 to 15 days to recover fully.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yan go very silent after being stimted by the electric current, Professor Li sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re a little scared, but remember: There is no free lunch in this world. A rainbow won¡¯t appear before the wind and the rain. The electric current stimtion can fully develop your body. Your body is more sensitive during the first round of the development, and you should feel the increase in your strength.¡±


    Lin Yao could indeed perceive that. When his body recovered earlier, Lin Yao sank his Sea of Consciousness into his soul and saw his attribute interface on the young sapling.

 Chapter 61 - The Harvest After the Pain

    <h4>Chapter 61: The Harvest After the Pain</h4>


    As he sank into his Sea of Consciousness, Lin Yao still remembered what his attributes had been like before he hade to the research institute.


    [Name: Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Existing Energy: 1,400 grams (it has increased by 200 grams after the upgrade to the Tree of Heaven Punishment yesterday)]


    [Other Energy: Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Thunder 100 grams, Light 0 grams]


    [Cultivation Method: 13th Military Boxing (Real Sess 100%; Gold)]


    [Realm: Martial Artist (4 vital energy seeds), Iron Person (1%)]


    [Combat Skill: 1st move of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship (Proficiency 40%) (Gold), (Deafening Thunder Roar (Unlearned))]


    [Tree nted Now: Tree of Light (Seedling 0/30,000 ) (Silver Person), Tree of Heaven Punishment (Seedling 0/100,000 ) (Silver Person)]


    [Talents: Armored Body of Light, Good and Evil Distinguishment, Heavenly Thunder LV1]


    These had been the attributes before the electric shock. After the electric shock, some of Lin Yao¡¯s attributes remained unchanged, but other attributes had undergone an earth-shaking transformation.


    The first change was the realm.


    Realm: Martial Artist (7 vital energy seeds), Iron Person (4%)]


    After one round of electric shock, Lin Yao had obtained three more vital energy seeds and his physical evolution had increased by 3%. This was the result of the development of the physical body via electric current stimtion.


    Besides, this development was not over yet. After he trained by following the instructions of Professor Li, Lin Yao¡¯s physical progress increased by another 1% and reached 5% in less than half a day. However, the number of vital energy seeds remained seven due to the absence of electrical power.


    Nevertheless, a physical realm of Iron Person 5% meant that Lin Yao¡¯s upper limit had now increased. Besides having his physical strength increase by 5%, like Zhou Yang, who had not developed his physical body, he could also condense 15 vital energy seeds (10 seeds for a Human Body Limit of 100%).


    At the same time, Lin Yao¡¯s gains were not restricted to the physical realm and vital energy. His Heavenly Thunder LV1 had also improved tremendously due to the electric current stimtion.


    [Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV1 (20%): Thunderbolt is the Tree of Heaven Punishment¡¯s method of punishing the enemy. Because of human worship, as well as the rules of heaven, the thunderbolt from the Tree of Heaven Punishment belongs to Heavenly Thunder and can cause a great deal of shock and damage to evil people.]


    [Note: After in-depth development, the host has gained a deeper understanding of the power of electricity and his proficiency of Heavenly Thunder Maniption has increased by 20%.]


    Although Lin Yao had gone through a near-death experience this time, his gains from it were astounding.


    ¡°The Project Thunder God created by China is indeed brilliant. A single round of electric shock can yield an increase of 4%. With the assistance of Project Thunder God, those with thunder talent are certainly the strongest talented people amongst mankind!¡± Lin Yao eximed.


    In fact, he had not given this enough thought. Those with thunder talent had great advantages, but not everyone was like Lin Yao.


    First, most people could only withstand three minutes of electric current stimtion, which would in turn increase their physical progress by 1% each time. Second, most people were not able to train after being electrocuted. For example, Wang Wu and the other talented person were still stumbling and learning how to walk currently and were thus unable to absorb the undissipated electrical energy to increase their physical progress by another 1%.


    Finally, they needed to rest for 10 to 14 days after each electric shock. Although people with thunder talent were amazing, they were not peerless.


    Lin Yao was an exception. His light talent could heal cell injuries and also enable Lin Yao to persist longer and recover faster. Although he would also have to endure more pain and suffering, this went to show that Lin Yao was undoubtedly a genius. Therefore, Professor Li did not want him to give up.


    ¡°The growth of your current strength is not the limit. The power of destruction contained in thunder and lighting will destroy your body but it will also allow you to break the shackles. In three days, your training efficiency will be several times higher than before.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to endure the hardships of these three days, your physical progress will definitely increase again.¡±


    Lin Yao could tell that Professor Li was encouraging him. However, he also had some doubts.


    ¡°Professor, didn¡¯t you say that electric current stimtion can unlock the gene lock? Why didn¡¯t it unlock mine?¡±


    Before Professor Li could respond to this question, Wang Wu cried out next to him.


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve been deceived!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Electric current stimtion cannot unlock the gene lock?¡±


    ¡°It can be unlocked. But if you want to unlock it, you can¡¯t seed just in one development. Depending on yourprehension ability, it will take three to dozens of times. Plus, you¡¯re not allowed to faint during these developments. You have to do your best to feel the stimtion of the electric current.¡±


    At this point in the conversation, the bodies of Wang Wu, Lin Yao, and the other man trembled at the same time.


    The feeling of being electrocuted was exactly what Lin Yao and the trio wanted to try their best to forget. Making them recall it was akin to taking their lives.


    Despite the trembling and the fear he felt, Lin Yao felt alright. His body had recovered quickly due to the Armored Body of Light. However, both Wang Wu and the man peed their pants again at the thought of the horrifying electric current stimtion, as their bodies had not recovered.


    ¡°Cough, cough. Don¡¯t be afraid. You guys have to think positive. Although electric current stimtion is painful, it is also a form of willpower training.¡±


    Upon hearing Professor Li¡¯s constion, Lin Yao and the trio let out a dryugh.


    After a few more words, Professor Li looked at Lin Yao again with a serious expression.


    ¡°Although I may seem like an armchair quarterback by saying this, I really hope that you guys can persevere. The country needs people like you¡­¡±


    Professor Li was trying to make Lin Yao continue with the development. However, before he could finish his words, Lin Yao¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor. I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    He did not know if this was the arrogance of a transmigrator or something else, but Lin Yao came from another world and was not willing to be ordinary.


    ¡°I can endure this kind of pain¡­ Let me rest for a few days. Fortunately, there are at least 10 more days to go before we can perform the next electric current stimtion. If it was done once a day, I¡¯d definitely go mad.¡±


    Upon hearing that Lin Yao was willing to persevere, Professor Li, Jiang Rong, and the other researchers all showed their respect and admiration for him on their faces.


    ¡°I knew it. Ah Yao, you are the best!¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯m a good judge of character.¡±


    ¡°Ah Yao, after going back, try your best to recall the feeling of the electric current stimtion on your body. Even during the absence of actual electric current stimtion, you¡¯ll definitely be able to master unlocking the gene lock so long as you think about it frequently.¡±


    Lin Yao could ept thepliment, but Professor Li¡¯s reminder made his expression stiffen.


    ¡°Think about it¡­ Ss¡­¡±


    After going through that pain and suffering, Lin Yao suddenly thought of something and said quickly, ¡°By the way, Professor, how much is one electric shock session? I will pay you now.¡±


    ¡°It costs nothing. This is a training session funded by the state. But you have to remember: When you be sessful, you can¡¯t refuse when the country wants to recruit you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor.¡±


    After another round of conversation, the professor had the students get busy with their own experiments. Lin Yao also had some spare time now.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t waste his spare time. He could not practice military boxing now, as he had already exhausted his physical strength. He thus took the time to practice hisbat skills.


    This time, Lin Yao did not practice the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique but the Deafening Thunder Roar.


    When it came to this kind of masculine sonic martial arts, one would need to practice shouting before practicing the skill.


    Because of this, Lin Yao did not return home. He found a remote ce in the research institute and began to holler furiously.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

 Chapter 62 - Studying Gene Mastery for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 62: Studying Gene Mastery for the First Time</h4>


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    One by one, energetic and furious roars came from Lin Yao¡¯s mouth, causing the surrounding dust to fly everywhere.


    After he screamed furiously hundreds of times, Lin Yao¡¯s throat felt a bit hoarse (someone with a Human Body Limit of 100% would have surpassed Mike Tyson).


    However, after furiously hollering, Lin Yao felt that he had practiced fairly well and had reached the minimum standard for Deafening Thunder Roar.


    ¡®It¡¯s because of the military boxing¡¯s breathing method. The military boxing training is veryprehensive. I have already trained my throat, lungs, and chest, so I can practice the skill now.¡¯


    Unlike other masculine sonic attack abilities like the Buddha¡¯s lion¡¯s roar, which required special techniques such as shouting and creating sound waves, Deafening Thunder Roar needed thunder vital energy seeds the most.


    When one possessed thunder seeds, it would be very easy to practice the skill.


    Phew¡­


    First, he took a deep breath. Then, Lin Yao unleashed the thunder vital energy seed. When the seed was about to explode, he would roar with all his might.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The roar was fairly good, but it was not as booming as a thunderbolt. Lin Yao had failed in this experiment.


    As a result of this failure, he was unwell. Ravaging thunder and lightning scurried all over Lin Yao¡¯s chest, making him copse on the ground with a painful, burning sensation in his chest and abdomen.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts badly.¡±


    In fact, normal cultivation practice wouldn¡¯t be that painful. After all, the thunder vital energy seeds had Lin Yao¡¯s mark and could be smoothly absorbed by his body.


    Normally, Lin Yao could activate thunder vital energy seeds in order tobine thunder and lightning with spirit energy and then spread them throughout his body. This would increase his strength tremendously.


    However, he had just been electrocuted and his body had not fully recovered. He was too sensitive to the power of thunder currently and thus found it hard to endure the pain and suffering.


    After rolling on the ground for some time, he could barely stand up. He clutched his aching chest and sighed.


    ¡®Armored Body of Light! Buddy, I fortunately have you. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to lie down for a long time.¡¯


    As far as the healing power of light was concerned, he could not have asked for more. After a short while, Lin Yao could finally stand up with some difficulty.


    However, he was slightly reluctant to continue training after his body recovered. The earlier failure had been too painful.


    Still, the thought of giving up merely persisted in his mind for two seconds before he abandoned itpletely.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t even bear this small amount of pain, will I dare toe here in 10 days?¡¯


    This forced rhetorical question made Lin Yao face himself square in the face.


    ¡®I can¡¯t give up. I must not give up. I can bear this small amount of pain!¡¯


    Lin Yao endured the pain and got to his feet. He then continued to practice the Deafening Thunder Roar.


    He didn¡¯t dare to ck off, for fear that he would make countless excuses for himself if he were to speak.


    This time, Lin Yao was not impatient during his practice. He focused wholeheartedly on observing his mind and body. He also tried his best to manipte the vital energy seeds and then simte in his mind the scene of unleashing and spitting the vital energy seeds.


    In order to train sessfully at one go and not be tortured by the revolting electric current again, Lin Yao carefully manipted all his strength. This kind of focus was akin to fighting the BOSS in a game while one had very little mana left.


    However, as he focused wholly on simting the thunder and lightning explosion and the exploded electric current spitting from his throat, Lin Yao somehow recalled the scene of the electric current stimtion. Every image that came to his mind was about the electric current stimting his throat.


    Although several hours had already passed, this painful memory had been engraved in Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind. Upon feeling this sudden sensation, Lin Yao¡¯s body trembled as though it had been electrocuted. Lin Yao¡¯s hair stood on end as he trembled, and his mind could no longer simte the Deafening Thunder Roar. He was consumed by pain and suffering instead.


    Phew. Phew. Phew.


    The painful memory and his trembling body caused Lin Yao¡¯s breathing to be rapid. After a long while, he finally forgot the recalled memories of this pain.


    Then, Lin Yao gritted his teeth and attempted to simte the activation process of the Deafening Thunder Roar again.


    There were three difficulties to learning the Deafening Thunder Roar. First, he would need the thunder seed. Second, he would need to brew the vital energy seed in his chest for the explosion.


    The third difficulty was the hardest for Lin Yao. He had to transport the thunder seed, which was about to explode, from the chest to the throat through the trachea. The final roaring step was, in fact, easy.


    ¡®I have thunder seeds, and it¡¯s also not difficult to brew one and make it explode. The only difficulty is transporting the thunder seeds that are about to explode to the throat.¡¯


    Lin Yao had failed to do this during hisst try. This time, he didn¡¯t expect to seed at one go either.


    However, for some reason, when he finished the simtion and was ready to perform the actual Deafening Thunder Roar, it was quite easy to transport the about-to-explode vital energy seed to the throat through the trachea.


    ¡®What is happening?¡¯


    The sudden distraction caused Lin Yao¡¯s thunder seed to explode again. This time, it exploded near the throat and Lin Yao felt even more pain. He didn¡¯t even dare move haphazardly when he breathed.


    ¡°Ss¡­ Ah¡­ It hurts!¡±


    He covered his neck with one hand and smashed the ground with the other. After a long while, the pain in Lin Yao¡¯s throat finally dissipated.


    ¡®Damn it! This pain isparable to the pain I experienced during the electric shock, although it is only in the throat.¡¯


    When he thought of the electric shock, the electrocution and throbbing sensations re-emerged in Lin Yao¡¯s mind. Amid his body¡¯s stressed response, Lin Yao inexplicably recalled the feeling of the electric current running in his throat.


    The feeling of the electric current would not have any effect on someone else, but Lin Yao had already mastered thunder and lightning. While the unforgettable memories made Lin Yao feel a little frightened, he had also be familiar with the feeling of the electric current running in his throat and he understood the specific process.


    This also made Lin Yao realize something.


    ¡®I was able to manipte the about-to-explode vital energy seed earlier and make it reach the throat from the chest and abdomen without any trouble. This is the effect of Professor Li¡¯s electric shock development. The electric current stimtion has been studied and researched by national scientists and martial arts experts for over a decade. They have calcted the most suitable and effective electric current stimtion for the development of the human body. If I¡¯m able to ingrain the memories in my mind and then simte the process of the electric current running in the body, I¡¯ll be able to control my entire body without any problems. I could even remove the shackles from my body and make it unleash extraordinary power.


    ¡®It turns out that this is thunder gene mastery.¡¯


    After he figured out all this, Lin Yao¡¯s face looked somewhat miserable.


    ¡®Therefore, I have to disregard that kind of pain if I truly want to learn to unlock the gene lock. In addition, I have to perceive it carefully and also get used to it? So the best way to deal with fear is to face it?


    ¡®Damn it! I knew that shortcuts are never easy.¡¯


    Afterining once, Lin Yao no longer had any more words of resentment.


    He knew very well that he should be grateful for being given a shortcut. Some people did not even have the chance even though they wanted it.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Yao sat under the sun and consumed a bottle of nutrient drink. He had stopped practicing. Instead, he closed his eyes and tried to recall the feeling of the electric current running in his body during the electric shock development.


    This feeling was mingled with pain. When Lin Yao recalled it, his body also ached faintly.


    His whole body trembled, and his head was cold yet also sweaty.


    Phew. Phew. Phew.


    After three minutes, Lin Yao suddenly opened his eyes. He was breathing rapidly and he seemed to be short of breath.


    His head was covered in cold sweat, his breathing was rapid, and his entire body was trembling. His body was lying on the ground. Although Lin Yao¡¯s body was glowing, his current posture was not heroic.


    Nevertheless, a group of people from the research institute had witnessed his situation. Instead of ridiculing Lin Yao, they were filled with reverence and admiration for him deep in their hearts.


    As researchers, they had not gone through this, but they were aware of how horrifying the electric shock was. It was torture of the entire body, even for someone with a Human Body Limit of 100%.


    In the face of such pain and suffering, some people would be amnestic, and their brains would automatically forget the pain.


    Even if they were to endure it with all their might, most people would not dare to face it. It would often require them to go through a lot of psychological counseling.


    Now, without the help of other people and after being tortured for a few hours, Lin Yao actually took the initiative to perceive the pain. This kind of willpower naturally earned the respect and admiration of the researchers.


    Lin Yao¡¯s trembling state was not only seen by the researchers but also by Senior Sister Jiang from the University of Monster Science and Technology and Professor Li from the research institute.


    ¡°This junior brother¡­ Sigh. He can actually rest a while longer.¡±


    That said, Senior Sister Jiang did not care about Lin Yao only due to his appearance but also because he was a resilient warrior. This made her even more fond of him.


    ¡°Wait? He is too arrogant to do that.¡±

 Chapter 63 - Deafening Thunder Roar (Proficient)

    <h4>Chapter 63: Deafening Thunder Roar (Proficient)</h4>


    ¡°Arrogant?¡±


    Jiang Rong, who was totally stunned by Professor Li¡¯s words, turned to look at the professor in confusion.


    In response, the professor smiled. ¡°Human talent cannot be changed, but willpower can be trained. One must go through hardships to be resilient.


    ¡°That youngd was not born into a wealthy family and didn¡¯t go through many hardships. He does not have strong willpower. Even though he knows that he can master his body by recalling the feeling of the electric current running through him, a person like him would not dare persist but would wait for a few days. He would only dare do it when the body no longer feels as painful when recalling those feelings. However, the effect would weaken drastically. Perhaps, one would only work hard after facing failure¡­ The youngd hasn¡¯t encountered such situations. Just now, he was only recalling those feelings out of arrogance.¡±


    Professor Li¡¯s words made sense, but Jiang Rong was somewhat unable to agree with him.


    ¡°He cannot possibly be arrogant. Junior Brother Lin has never bullied others and is very gentlemanly with us.¡±


    ¡°Whoever said that you can¡¯t be arrogant if you¡¯re gentlemanly? Besides, being arrogant is not just about showing off or bullying others. It could be about believing that he is one in a million in the world and he is the predestined person. Perhaps he does not want tog behind others and believes that he is the only person who can save the world. Do you think this is an act of arrogance?¡±


    ¡°Well? That¡¯s what Junior Brother Lin believes. Perhaps it is Middle School 2nd Year Syndrome[1]?¡±


    After a long while, Senior Sister Jiang had finally thought of a term to describe Lin Yao.


    In response, Professor Li nodded.


    ¡°Middle School 2nd Year Syndrome? This seems to be apter. In addition to the aptitude test, there is actually a psychological test at the time of the awakening. At the time, we discovered that young Lin Yao felt that after awakening, he was no longer an ordinary person but someone very unique. He even believed that he was one in a million. There are indeed many awakened people who have the same thought, but most of them have been corrected by the military.


    ¡°However, Lin Yao is different. He doesn¡¯t despise mortals despite thinking that he is unique. Instead, he thinks that only the awakened can guard the city and protect human beings. He is thinking of protecting China by himself. However, there are millions of people and countless geniuses here. How can one person be able to decide the future of a country?


    ¡°I wonder how he came to have such a belief. However, it is not wrong to be arrogant in this sense, which is why we have not corrected it.


    ¡°Now, it seems that the effect is good. Since he believes that he is unique, he doesn¡¯t want tog behind others and he will do things that other people can¡¯t do. Even though he does not have very strong willpower, he will work very hard because he is arrogant. Although he will suffer while recalling that experience, this is also a way to improve his willpower. When he is defeated by others in the future and the sense of arrogance that is his mental support is destroyed, he will have already be more resilient through arduous training and he will not be defeated easily.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao was clueless about the conversation about him. He also had no idea that he was being called arrogant.


    He trembled upon recalling the painful memories. However, after continuously recalling several times, he also discovered that the faint pain was not real. The more he feared the pain, the more terrifying it would be.


    However, if he bore with the pain for a few consecutive days, it would not be as painful and the pain would eventually disappear.


    ¡®So, the best way to deal with fear is to face it. This sentence is not a joke. It¡¯s damn right!¡¯


    After learning this truth, Lin Yao waspletely stunned.


    After a long while, he shook his head and sat up, carefully recalling the feeling of the electric current running through his body.


    He spent half an hour sitting down. The pain caused by the stressful response had disappeared. Lin Yao recalled the details of many parts of his body being stimted by the electric current and was eager to try.


    If his body had already recovered, Lin Yao would have unleashed his thunder vital energy seed, allowing the electric current to move in his body and simte that feeling.


    However, after he finished recalling the memories, Lin Yao looked upset. He had not managed to recall all his memories.


    It was not that Lin Yao waszy. Instead, he had only persisted for three minutes during the electric current stimtion before rolling his eyes and fainting. He had already passed out and he naturally could not recall anything else.


    ¡®Therefore, I have to run the electric current through myself for three, four, or even ten times to fully grasp the unlocking process of the gene lock?¡¯


    Lin Yao felt a little ufortable thinking about it. The pain that he felt after the electric current stimtion was not real, so he could ovee it with courage.


    However, when the electric shock was delivered, no amount of courage could ovee the real pain that he felt. Even if he was very courageous, he would still feel pain after being beaten.


    It was painful when people were hurt. That was the absolute truth.


    ¡®I must look on the bright side. If the gene lock is unlocked, I will still have to be electrocuted in order for my body to evolve via electric current stimtion. Besides, the electric current has to surpass my limit in order to achieve the best development. Let¡¯s think about it this way¡­ It¡¯s even more painful now. Will it be the norm for me to be electrocuted in the future?¡¯


    Sigh!


    Aftermenting for a long while, Lin Yao sat up again. He had recalled the feeling of the electric current stimtion. Since he could not unleash the thunder vital energy seed to simte and test this (as there was indeed cell damage), Lin Yao simply continued to practice the Deafening Thunder Roar.


    Lin Yao maintained a horse stance, took a deep breath, and suddenly activated the thunder vital energy seed. He left it on the brink of being unleashed, controlling it so it would rush from his chest cavity to his throat.


    When it reached his throat, he opened his mouth wide and let out a loud roar.


    Boom!


    Lin Yao, who had opened his mouth wide, did not make a human sound but the sound of a thunderbolt.


    As this thunderbolt sound was heard, everything was dusty in front of Lin Yao, as if a hurricane had just passed by.


    Lin Yao inhaled, exploded, roared, and recalled the feeling of being electrocuted. He then produced another Deafening Thunder Roar without pausing and seeded.


    Lin Yao looked inward and discovered that the Deafening Thunder Roar had be an entry-levelbat skill.


    [Deafening Thunder Roar (Gold Combat Skill): The booming sound of thunder is akin to the wrath of heaven. Mortals tremble upon hearing it. Deafening Thunder Roar resembles the sound of thunder and is activated with a secret method. One such roar can shake the sky and earth and make both the human body and soul tremble. People who are timid, distracted, or weak-willed will be immobilized and scared out of their wits by the thunder-like sound. (Proficiency: 10%)]


    Thebat skill had advanced and be an entry-levelbat skill in one go, reaching the proficiency level.


    Such an improvement might seem incredible, but in fact, this was the way to go.


    University students who had studied calculus did not need to spend five years studying elementary school math.


    Simrly, unlike ordinary people who had to learn swordsmanship step by step, great masters of swordsmanship had mastered the principles of swordsmanship and hence often only needed to read through a new swordsmanship manual once before they could reach the advanced level or evenprehend the profound meaning of swordsmanship.


    The same applied to Lin Yao.


    Of course, unlike the difference between Mathematics at the university level and the elementary level, he had only made a small advancement in the skills he had mastered.


    Now that Lin Yao had mastered Heavenly Thunder LV1 andprehended the feeling of the electric current flowing between his trachea and throat, he was considered a middle school student at best. Given his current knowledge, mastering Deafening Thunder Roar was as natural as eating and drinking.


    However, this was as far as he could go. Everyone could eat, but it was not easy to excel at it.


    ¡®It has only advanced to the entry level, and I can barely use it. There is a certain chance of failure, so I can¡¯t fight the enemy with this skill. If one is very proficient in it, one will be able to unleash its full force. However, this is the level that I am at. The advanced level of Deafening Thunder Roar is akin to excellence. ording to the description of thebat skill, it cannot only expand the attacking range of the Deafening Thunder Roar but also condense the sound waves so that, apart from being a fearsome force, they can also be used as an offensive skill like sound bombs.¡¯


    Lin Yao was able to control the unleashed thunder vital energy seed so it did not spread to the body and it naturally would not be able to hurt him. He roared multiple times in the research institute and only stopped when othersined about the noise.


    Meanwhile, Wang Wu and another person with thunder talent were still having restorative training.


    ¡®It¡¯s really miserable to undergo electric shock development without the ability to recover.¡¯


    [1] [Annotation text missing]

 Chapter 64 - Picking Up Money Again

    <h4>Chapter 64: Picking Up Money Again</h4>


    ¡®It¡¯s really miserable to undergo electric shock development without the ability to recover.¡¯


    Whilementing, Lin Yao noticed that his body had recovered a little more, so he simply drank a few bottles of nutrition drinks and practiced yet again in the yard.


    Even after having electric current stimtion, he would always exercise.


    Lin Yao was delighted. He could feel the slight increase in his physical development during the training. At the same time, he also had other ideas.


    ¡®Now that I canprehend the profound meaning of military boxing by using other methods, should I switch to a better technique?


    ¡®Well, I remember that I am eligible to redeem two diamond techniques. I will check when I return and see if I can find one that suits me.¡¯


    Practicing military boxing required physical strength. However, Lin Yao was able to practice 20 times. This was due to the light energy stored in the body cells of the Armored Body Of Light and the effect of drinking four bottles of nutrition drinks. Lin Yao was able to persist for a longer time.


    However, this caused an issue.


    ¡®It takes five or six hours to practice military boxing 20 times. It¡¯s too long. This won¡¯t do. I must change the technique or increase the load. Simply practicing military boxing is no longer suitable for me.


    ¡®I remember that one will carry a load only at the warlord level. Why am I so far ahead of the rest?¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was thinking to himself, had obviously forgotten that not everyone had the divine ability to restore their physical strength by basking in the sun.


    Ordinary martial artists could only consume their own physical strength and could not afford to buy nutrition drinks. They could only have meat as a form of nutrition. In their case, it was not easy to practice military boxing five times. They would only practice for an hour at most, so they naturally would not think about changing their techniques.


    Although there were many special effects to the Armored Body Of Light, the LV5 sunlight absorption was the basis of everything. It was the light energy it absorbed that helped Lin Yao persist longer. The light energy that it absorbed was also the foundation that allowed Light Healing, Light Adjustment, Light Purification, and Body of Light to work.


    The other special effects were useless without energy.


    This was also the reason the country had developed Project Thunder God back then. Everything originated from energy.


    After five hours of training, it was already evening. Right now, Lin Yao was exhausted and felt sluggish. He would naturally not be able to continue his training in this state. He washed up in the research institute and bought a clean shirt nearby before he ran to the orphanage.


    The sun had notpletely set. While he was running, Lin Yao¡¯s sunlight absorption ability was utilized once again. He absorbed arge amount of sunlight and stored it in his cells.


    ¡®I¡¯m thinking of using Light Adjustment while I sleep for my body to undergo evolution. Therefore, I cannot consume light energy. Unfortunately, my body has been scattering energy, and this light energy will onlyst until midnight at most¡­ I could not recharge using the lights at home. I wonder if the country has developed something simr to sr energy. If it has, I will not be short of energy at night. I can ask the professor tomorrow. I shall look up information on the Abnormal Ability Department online. They might have rted treasures.¡¯


    Lin Yao walked toward the orphanage while having trivial thoughts.


    Yan Yan and Qin Xue still did note today. It did not matter to Lin Yao, who turned to check on the children.


    Lin Yao was very satisfied with the results. Since he had bought a few sacks of reference books and hired two private teachers for the children, the children¡¯s results had improved tremendously.


    Of course, this was also because these children had experienced hardships and were mature for their age.


    They knew that they were helpless and they had to seize this opportunity if they wanted to change their destiny.


    Lin Yao was very early today. Although he felt sluggish, his body was full of strength after resting for two hours in the orphanage.


    This was the effect of the Armored Body Of Light. Lin Yao used thest afterglow of the sunset to absorb some light energy, which activated Light Healing. In turn, this helped him slowly recover from fatigue. In fact, sr energy had also activated the Body of Light.


    The Body of Light was the power of the sun, which was a kind of positive energy stored in Lin Yao¡¯s body. This allowed his cells to unleash a greater power after being nourished by positive energy.


    However, after five hours of exercise, it waste. The energy he had absorbed only recharged two-thirds of the cells. His Body of Light could only result in a 20% increase in his physical strength, and he could not persist for as long. Lin Yao surmised that even if he did not train or undergo strenuous exercise, the light energy in his cells would be exhausted after nine o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡®Once the light energy disappears, all the special effects thate with the Armored Body Of Light will also disappear. This won¡¯t do. I have to find a treasure so I can recharge at night.


    ¡®I have to look up diamond techniques as well as treasures that can provide the body with the power of the sun when I return home. Well, if possible, I must find a piece of clothing that can cover the body as well.¡¯


    Lin Yao was facing an awkward situation. When it was dark, his body would glow.


    ¡®I have really be a light bulb.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was looking at his body, many children cuddled up to him. They did not want him to leave.


    His body could glow in the dark, so this naturally attracted the attention of many people. Besides, they were children full of curiosity.


    More importantly, the lighting from Lin Yao¡¯s body was not ordinary light but positive energy.


    In this world, spirit energy had different attributes.


    The power of darkness and coldness made one¡¯s heart palpitate and resulted in fear, making humans have bad thoughts.


    Meanwhile, the positive energy, especially the power of the sun in the positive energy, made people feel warmth, assurance, and hope.


    Right now, those children felt the warmth of being at home by crowding around Lin Yao. It was as if they had returned to their mother¡¯s arms.


    Many people even squinted, feeling soothed by the light energy that radiated from Lin Yao¡¯s body. This light energy worked to nourish their bodies.


    When Lin Yao practiced to a certain level, the people around him would even be able to live to 100 years old and they would not go through any illness in their lives. The Light Adjustment effect would even optimize their bodies and genes.


    ¡®This is also to some extent simr to how God loves the world.¡¯


    Lin Yao felt pleased when two more children came running toward him.


    They were not as strong and they did not squeeze their way to Lin Yao¡¯s side. Instead, they yed nearby. Then, they came running toward him with excitement, as if they wanted Lin Yao to give them credit.


    ¡°Brother Yao, Brother Yao, we found some money on the ground. It¡¯s 100 yuan.¡±


    The two innocent children who had picked up the money from the ground handed it to Lin Yao right away, waiting forpliments.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yao smiled. Everyone was pleased if their children were honest and upright. Lin Yao even thought of giving them 100 yuan as a reward after finding the person who had dropped the money.


    However, while he was thinking of doing that, he suddenly shivered when he turned to look at them.


    This was not a seque of thunder and lightning stimtion. Instead, he felt a chill spread from his tailbone all over his body and then gather in his mind, making his whole body tremble. He could feel a sense of ultimate fear.


    Lin Yao felt goosebumps all over his body and suddenly stood up.


    ¡®Malicious intent. Why would there be such terrible malice? Xiaomeng and Xiaofei are obviously very close to me. There was no problem just now¡­ The only difference between then and now is the 100 yuan in their hands.¡¯


    ¡°Throw it away. Throw the money away.¡±

 Chapter 65 - Abandoned Amusement Park

    <h4>Chapter 65: Abandoned Amusement Park</h4>


    ¡°Throw it away. Throw the money away.¡±


    With a wild roar, Lin Yao ignored the children around him. He squeezed them away with one step and rushed in the direction of Xiaomeng and Xiaofei. At the same time, Lin Yao touched the long sword at his waist, getting ready to draw it at any time.


    As he was rushing forward, he felt malice rushing toward him like the tide. He almost cked out because of the waves of malice.


    ¡®Damn, I must be crazy. I should be fleeing since I sensed malice.¡¯


    While thinking about this, Lin Yao did not back up a bit. He did not just sense malice, but also the sense of dependence that Xiaomeng and Xiaofei had when it came to him.


    He could not ignore the two girls, who were around seven or eight years old, and run away by himself.


    ¡°Hurry up, throw the money away.¡±


    Lin Yao, who rushed madly forward, turned hideous due to the malicious stimtion, which obviously scared Xiaomeng and Xiaofei.


    However, he hade here for ten consecutive days to have fun with the children.


    Although they did not know what had happened or why the gentle elder brother had suddenly gotten angry, they still listened to Lin Yao¡¯s instructions and threw away the 100-yuan bill in their hands immediately.


    At the same time, the surrounding caregivers also noticed that Lin Yao was rushing forward like mad.


    ¡°Stop it, stop it.¡±


    They thought that Lin Yao was rushing toward the two little girls. However, Lin Yao had no time to care about them.


    When the 100 yuan was thrown away, Lin Yao sensed that the malice had reached its peak, and the special perception also allowed him to vaguely see a door. There was a clown covered in blood standing behind the door. It was reaching out toward the two children.


    Lin Yao widened his eyes in shock at the scene and ran toward the children while roaring.


    ¡°Stop¡­ Boom!¡±


    A thunderous explosion echoed in the orphanage. Lin Yao was angry and at the same time anxious as he unleashed his energy, spewing some blood as well.


    The full roar was very effective. A lot of the ss in the entire orphanage was broken by Lin Yao¡¯s roar, and some children even covered their ears in pain.


    However, Lin Yao did not care about them anymore. At that moment, he directed his full attention to the bills in front of him.


    The two young girls who stood facing Lin Yao were stunned by his Deafening Thunder Roar. They were shocked by the loud roar, and the clown-like doll also paused for a while.


    Lin Yao made use of this slight pause to dash forward, drawing his sword in the meantime.


    ng.


    At the sound of the long sword being unsheathed, a dazzling bright light was directed from Lin Yao¡¯s hand. The bright light seemed like a shiny day that dispelled all the mist and haze of the dark night. The faint door and the illusory clown also fluctuated like shadows.


    Lin Yao used the scattered light energy to protect his eyes. He could barely see the door under the strong light, but he noticed that it seemed illusory. He was d that his attacks were effective and he used his full might as he swung the ironwood sword that shone with a strong light at the bills.


    However, as soon as the ironwood sword touched the bills, the illusory portal suddenly moved forward, and Xiaomeng, Xiaofei, and Lin Yao were pulled into it.


    When the door passed through the two little girls and approached Lin Yao, he was already ready for it. While swinging the sword with his right hand toward the bills, he used his left hand to block the iing door.


    However, what happened next sent a chill to his heart. The door passed through Lin Yao¡¯s arm like an illusion, moving past his body, and suddenly closed behind him.


    At thest moment, Lin Yao could only sh at the bills and roar, ¡°Call the police!¡±


    His final words were still ringing in the surroundings when Lin Yao and the two children disappeared. What was left were the other children who were scattered around and the caregivers who shielded their eyes from the light. A few momentster, an angry figure rushed in through the entrance of the orphanage.


    Minutester, more and more people rushed over. They were guards, as well as powerful figures who lived in the neighborhood.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What happened? Was there an attack?¡±


    ¡°Did a beastunch an attack? There is nothing here.¡±


    As the roaring sounds echoed, the caregivers were the first to react. They already knew that they had misunderstood Lin Yao. Although he had rushed forward, he was not the one who had attacked the children. The invisible danger had done it.


    At the same time, they also thought of Lin Yao¡¯s final roar.


    ¡°Call the police. Call the police now.¡±


    ¡°Is this 110? This is¡­¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s Deafening Thunder Roar was loud, and it was alreadyte at night, so there were not many people around. Soon, the special personnel who patrolled the area found out about the situation and a three-man team quickly rushed to the orphanage.


    As soon as they reached the yard, a detector on a person in a ck uniform rang and their expressions changed right away.


    ¡°A beast actuallyunched an attack here.¡±


    ¡°Report this to the higher-ups. I hope everyone is okay.¡±


    ¡°Can anyone tell me how many people have disappeared¡­ and how many people have been robbed? There is an invisible monster in our city, and we are chasing it down¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Everything was a mess in the orphanage, but Lin Yao could not pay attention right now.


    After being encircled by the door, he was surprised to see that he had moved from the orphanage to a strange ce.


    ¡®Chronoshift? Is there a need to use such a powerful ability to deal with me and two children?¡¯


    After discovering that he had been transferred out of thin air, Lin Yao waspletely shocked. He had not expected that he and the two children, who were not powerful figures, would have such an encounter. This was not even akin to firing a cannon to kill a mosquito. It was worse than that.


    ¡®Calm down, calm down.¡¯


    Upon taking a deep breath and barely calming down, Lin Yao looked around. After observing the surroundings, he could vaguely see that this was an abandoned amusement park. However, this amusement park was a bit weird, or the world it was in was strange.


    Upon getting there, Lin Yao remembered that although the sun had set, the moon and stars were shining in the sky and it was not totally dark.


    However, although the moon could be seen, the surrounding area was covered by a thinyer of gray fog. The gray fog made it difficult to see the surrounding area. At the same time, for some reason, the things that Lin Yao saw through the faint fog were a little distorted and deformed, looking hideous and terrifying as a result. One could not help but feel scared of these ghost-like shapes.


    ¡®Does this fog have the effect of a concave-convex mirror?¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was surprised, looked around as he searched for a way to leave.


    While he was looking around, Xiaomeng and Xiaofei, who hade in with him, looked around them in terror, squeezing their bodies and snuggling up to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao¡¯s fear lessened a bit after seeing the two of them beside him.


    The instinct to protect young children was engraved in the human genes. Lin Yao noticed the fear in their eyes and was even more determined to save them all.


    At that moment, Xiaomeng suddenly cried out, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t know¡­ Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you are not to me.¡±


    Even Lin Yao had not expected that the two of them would cause such big trouble by picking up the 100 yuan. Seeing that they were shivering, Lin Yao stroked their little heads, trying tofort them.


    However, as soon as he patted their heads, Lin Yao was surprised to find that they felt cold to the touch. He nced at their trembling bodies and could not help but let out a sound in surprise.


    ¡®Is it cold here? Why didn¡¯t I¡­ The Armored Body Of Light! The light energy stored in my body makes me immune to the cold. However, the energy will dissipate very quickly. I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡¯


    Lin Yao bent down to hug the two children. He checked the direction and ran toward an open space.


    However, he had barely taken a few steps when he sensed violent maliceing from ahead.

 Chapter 66 - Its Not Easy For You Either. Dont Suffer A Loss!

    <h4>Chapter 66: It¡¯s Not Easy For You Either. Don¡¯t Suffer A Loss!</h4>


    As Lin Yao sensed the terrifying malice, he could feel that biting chill again. It was like being sshed with cold water again and again in the winter.


    ¡®Hiss¡­ I can¡¯t fight head-on against this malice.¡¯


    Lin Yao turned without hesitation. He carried the two children in his arms and ran in the opposite direction.


    He had barely run for half a minute when a figure with many stringed balloons in his hands appeared. He seemed like a vendor who sold balloons in a park.


    It wasmon to see people selling balloons in amusement parks. However, this was not a normal amusement park.


    The vendor was indeed abnormal. Although he had a human shape, instead of a head, there was a long thin line on his neck. A round smiling balloonmonly seen in parks was floating in the sky at the end of the line.


    The vendor selling the balloons was like a balloon freak, and if one looked closely at the countless balloons he was holding, one would notice that the faces of the balloons changed constantly. There were various expressions, depicting pain, hatred, regret, and many other emotions, on the faces of the balloons.


    ¡°Balloons for sale¡­¡± There was a cunning smile in his voice as he added, ¡°Balloons at a cheap price. 50 yuan each¡­¡±


    The appearance of the peddling balloon freak gave Lin Yao the inexplicable urge to turn around and buy balloons. Even though he ran a long way, the two little girls in his arms struggled even more. Their expressions kept changing, and they constantly looked back. Surprisingly, the 100-yuan note, which had been torn in half, appeared in their hands.


    ¡°Wake up, throw the money away.¡±


    Right now, Lin Yao still did not know that they were in this mysterious ce only because of the money. He yelled at the girls, but it did not help at all. They clung to the money and had no intention of letting go.


    It was only when Lin Yao was very far away and they could barely hear the vendor that the girls stopped struggling.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Upon seeing the half-torn money in their hands, the two little girls woke up from their trance and felt terrified. They threw the money to the ground in a panic.


    However, it was useless. When they threw the notes to the ground, they would disappear and reappear in their hands.


    ¡°Give the money to me.¡±


    Lin Yao put the two girls down on the ground and took the notes from them. He directly drew his knife and chopped them, but although the notes were easily torn in the normal world, they seemed to be illusions here. There was no way to cut them in half.


    ¡®I knew it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.¡¯


    As he took a deep breath, Lin Yao no longer cared about the notes. Instead, he ran away in another direction with the two children.


    After sensing the malice just now, Lin Yao just wanted to find the exit as soon as possible.


    However, the situation was not favorable.


    This amusement park, which was shrouded in gray fog, was huge. Furthermore, there were dangers everywhere.


    Lin Yao could vaguely make out the shapes of many houses through the fog. They looked hideous and abnormal, and he could sense malice.


    The outdoor amusement facilities were just as frightening.


    Lin Yao encountered bumper cars and track trains on the way.


    He did not give it a second thought when he first saw them. However, the Good and Evil Distinguishment ability was activated, and he could sense terrifying malice.


    After sensing the malice, Lin Yao saw the real side of this world. The originally harmless bumper cars turned into strange vehicles with an eerie body full of iron nails and numerous pieces of flesh and blood on them.


    The track train was even more terrifying. After sensing this malice, he saw that what was running on the track was not a train but a centipede about 100 meters long.


    ¡®Damn, there are all sorts of monsters here. What kind of world is this?¡¯


    While Lin Yao was shocked by the horror of this world, he was also d that he was able to distinguish between good and evil. This very powerful ability might not be helpful at this stage, but it had aided Lin Yao countless times.


    ¡®I would have died multiple times if I had not sensed the malice in advance. Whether I will live this time will depend on it.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao kept on moving. Not only were the amusement facilities fixed in ce dangerous, but there were also countless vendors moving around in this weird amusement park, selling balloons and water. In fact, some of the originally immobile amusement facilities began to move as well.


    For example, Lin Yao noticed that the track train was crawling around.


    Therefore, it would not be a good idea to stand still in this eerie world.


    However, Lin Yao also discovered an interesting thing while running. Although the freaks were very terrifying in this ce, everything required money. Xiaomeng and Xiaofei, who had some money, became groggy when they heard peddling sounds, as they wanted to buy all kinds of items and try out various games. However, Lin Yao, who had no money, was not greatly affected by the surroundings.


    When Lin Yao realized that he had no money, the malice that he sensed in his consciousness from the surrounding nefarious buildings and therge number of merchants was greatly reduced.


    ¡®I guess even demons and ghosts need money. Could this be money talk?¡¯


    This perspective made Lin Yao realize something. If the two children were not with him and he was by himself, although he would be a little frightened in this world, there would not be much danger.


    ¡®After all, I have no money¡­ Well, why are there six yuan here?¡¯


    While Lin Yaomented that he had no money, he was carefully checking his pockets. He grabbed the two girls in one hand and searched his pockets with the other. That was when he discovered he had six yuan with him.


    ¡®When did I get this money? I am sure I did not pick up any money!¡¯


    Lin Yao had obviously forgotten that he had picked up one yuan while walking on the road and had brought five yuan from home. Of course, if he pondered it carefully, he might be able to remember it. Unfortunately, there was no time for him to think about it.


    ¡°Candied haws on sale. Sour and sweet candied haws. 10 yuan a bunch!¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s heart jumped at the peddling sound. The two children in his arms also struggled frantically.


    However, the peddling sound did not affect Lin Yao. He only had six yuan.


    ¡®Should I be d that the items sold in the amusement park are expensive and I can¡¯t afford them even though they only cost 10 yuan?¡¯


    Lin Yao, who tried to find joy in sorrow, hugged the two children tightly and walked toward the ce with the least malice.


    While walking, he looked for trouble by observing the ce where the malice came from, and a sense of nausea spread throughout his body and mind.


    In fact, the aunt selling candied haws did not have any delicacies in her hands. Instead of food made from hawthorn and rock sugar, she was holding dozens of eyeballs strung together with steel needles in her hands.


    Upon seeing the pierced ¡°candied haws¡±, Lin Yao could feel tingling pain in his eyes.


    What made Lin Yao feel even more frightened was that the freak seemed to be able to see the money in his hands.


    After discovering that Lin Yao only had six yuan, the vendor changed selling tactics.


    ¡°Youngd¡­¡± The vendor smiled cunningly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t buy a bunch. I will sell you a candied haw for five yuan¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, but it is not easy for you to run a business. It would be better if you did not suffer a loss.¡±

 Chapter 67 - Haunted House

    <h4>Chapter 67: Haunted House</h4>


    ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, but it is not easy for you to run a business. It would be better if you did not suffer a loss.¡±


    Lin Yao had already finished his sentence, However, he noticed that the malice suddenly increased while the freak was speaking. Lin Yao was not stupid. By the time the malice increased to an rmingly high level, he had already rushed far away.


    Phew¡­


    After rushing away and confirming that the freak had not been chasing them, Lin Yao finally stopped to catch his breath.


    Then, he quickly looked around again, checking to see where he was.


    However, what Lin Yao saw in the distance sent a chill to his heart. There was a big sign with the words ¡°Haunted House¡± on it in the distance.


    It was normal to have a haunted house in an amusement park. However, it was not normal to have a haunted house that represented extreme horror in a ce filled with freaks.


    ¡®A haunted house is a ce where monsters gather. Have I arrived at the monsterir?¡¯


    Lin Yao retreated step by step as he stared at the haunted house, which had its lights on. By now, the two little girls had woken up from their trance.


    They knew that they had dragged Lin Yao into this world and had realized based on what had happened just now that they were an extra burden for Lin Yao. Upon seeing the solemn expression on Lin Yao¡¯s face, they trembled slightly but assumed a firm stance.


    ¡°Brother, put us down. You should run for your life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you will be able to escape. Don¡¯t mind us.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    After berating the two of them, Lin Yao immediately stared at the haunted house nervously, fearing that he would startle the monsters inside.


    However, after staring intently at it for a long time, he was surprised to discover that although the haunted house looked horrifying and there were many blood stains as well as heaps of eerie limbs outside it, he could not sense any maliceing from the haunted house.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is the level too advanced for me to detect anything with my Malice Detection? Or could the haunted house be harmless?¡¯


    Lin Yao had his doubts. The first thing that he thought of was that the haunted house was too advanced for him to detect any malice.


    However, although Lin Yao had this thought, he did not leave. He thought of what had happened when he¡¯d traveled all the way here.


    ¡®Both the amusement facilities and the merchants¡¯ malice make my body shiver, and a terrifying chill will spread in my heart the moment I sense malice. I will even feel like cking out. This shows that they are very dangerous and can form a crushing darkness. Otherwise, even if I could perceive malice, my body would not react this way.¡¯


    The malice might be powerful, but it would not affect Lin Yao¡¯s body. When he perceived malice and detected that the other party was too powerful, there would be a slight tremble in his body due to stress, telling him to escape immediately without hesitation.


    All the freaks that Lin Yao had run into in the amusement park could easily kill him. However, such existences also followed certain rules. They would never take the initiative to strike. They would just entice Lin Yao and other people into using their money to buy goods and y games.


    This had been the case all along. This was why Lin Yao felt that this amusement park was not merely an eerie crypt.


    ¡®These people are full of malice. Certain circumstances must be restricting them and forcing them to follow the rules. I did not perceive any malice in the haunted house. This might be one of them.


    ¡®Should I go in or not?¡¯


    Lin Yao, who wandered around the entrance of the haunted house, hesitated. However, the glow on his body suddenly disappeared at that moment.


    Initially, Lin Yao was a little happy when this happened. In this weird amusement park, it might not be a good thing that his body could glow in the dark.


    The reason he had encountered so many freaks along the way was also rted to his glowing body. Fortunately, Lin Yao had no money with him and hence had been able to withstand the temptation of the monsters and escape to this ce.


    Therefore, Lin Yao was happy when he first discovered that the glow on his body had dissipated.


    However, he soon sensed that something was wrong. As the light on his body dissipated, a cold feeling seeped into his body and mind, and he could feel the real temperature of the world.


    Of course, Lin Yao was not afraid of the cold alone and was even prepared to take off his clothes and put them on the two little girls.


    However, along with the coldness that he felt, there was also a rapid loss of physical strength.


    Lin Yao sensed that the surrounding fog was very strange. With every breath he took, arge amount of fog prated his body. The fog was very chilling. While his body temperature went down, his physical strength also dissipated because of the cold.


    ¡®I can¡¯t defend myself against this chill. It would be difficult for me to survive here for a day.¡¯


    This was not the end of Lin Yao¡¯s troubles. He no longer radiated any light, so the two little girls that he was holding in his arms were affected the most. They had been exposed to the outside world for a while, so their hands and feet were already cold and had turned pale.


    These apparent physical changes aside, they had also grown depressed due to an unknown influence.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all because of you. If you hadn¡¯t picked up that money, none of this would have happened. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and kill me¡­ Ooh, kill me.¡±


    Lin Yao felt the chillness spread inside him. The girls used to be adorable and cute. However, right now, one of them was full of hatred, while the other was full of regret. All this had happened within a short time.


    Of course, he knew that this was not their real nature. The sudden emotional changes were caused by the gray fog.


    ¡®It seems that the fog cannot only affect the body, but also the mind. Damn, we can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡¯


    Lin Yao gritted his teeth and rushed toward the haunted house. At the same time, a light attribute vital energy seed was unleashed in his body.


    Lin Yao did not squander the energy produced by the explosion. Instead, he absorbed it into his body cells. The light attribute vital energy seed was the positive energy formed by the power of the sun and the spirit energy. Lin Yao¡¯s body cells absorbed the energy rapidly and very soon, his body was glowing again.


    The light energy stored in Lin Yao¡¯s cells would always scatter, but the vital energy seed was very stable. This time, Lin Yao used the light attribute vital energy seed to recharge.


    However, this was an expedient measure. Even if Lin Yao did not engage in strenuous exercise, the energy in his body would dissipate within five minutes once he unleashed the seed. If he engaged in vigorous exercise, it would dissipate faster. Lin Yao only had four light attribute vital energy seeds, and the remaining three were thunder vital energy seeds.


    ¡¯20 minutes is my limit.¡¯


    Unleashing the vital energy seed not only filled Lin Yao¡¯s body with light energy but also activated his Body of Light, which increased Lin Yao¡¯s power by 10% (not fully charged).


    As the Body of Light blessed and enhanced his body, Lin Yao rushed into the ticket hall of the haunted house. He held the ironwood sword in his hand, ready to draw it anytime.


    However, after Lin Yao rushed in, he saw that there was nothing in the haunted house except for some weird furniture. He did not even see the gray fog that filled the amusement park.


    ¡®My guess was right. This is a safe house.¡¯


    Upon seeing that the gray fog had dissipated, Lin Yao breathed a sigh of relief. He finally saw a ray of hope now.


    ¡®Let¡¯s not leave. We shall wait here until dawn.¡¯


    It was amon belief that monsters and ghosts would not appear in the day. Lin Yao shared that way of thinking. He wanted to see if he would be able to leave this ce during the day.


    However, while he had this thought and was about to close the door of the haunted house¡¯s ticket hall, a loud bang was heard and the door was violently pushed open from the outside. A horrifying weirdo in a blood-stained costume with his face hidden in his hood walked in. He was holding a blood-stained sledgehammer in one hand as he entered the haunted house.


    The moment Lin Yao saw him, an endless chill filled his body and mind.


    ¡®I have fallen into his trap!¡¯

 Chapter 68 - Not The Only One Here

    <h4>Chapter 68: Not The Only One Here</h4>


    The two young girls felt slightly at ease physically and mentally, as the gray fog had dissipated and they were warmed by Lin Yao¡¯s glowing body. However, the weird man was abination of evil. Upon seeing him, they screamed in horror and hid behind Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao protected them and got into position to draw the sword.


    Although he looked calm on the outside, his hands trembled and his forehead was covered in beads of cold sweat, reflecting his inner thoughts.


    ¡®I have fallen into his trap!¡¯


    Lin Yao stared at the weird man, getting ready to attack anytime. He did notunch an attack right away, as the weirdo was still very far away from him.


    Although Lin Yao assumed a defensive stance, he could not feel even a glimmer of hope. The sense of horror that Lin Yao got from the weird man was 100 times stronger than that of the freaks outside.


    Lin Yao gritted his teeth, guarding himself against the strange man and getting ready to protect the children even if it cost his life. However, something unexpected happened. The weird man shot Lin Yao a nce and walked toward the haunted house behind the ticket hall with a hammer in one hand and an unknown item in his other hand.


    The weird man disappeared into the room. Lin Yao discovered that the weird man was dragging a strange existence with his other hand. It was someone that he had seen before. It was the candied haws merchant who had tried to sell his items at half the price. Right now, the merchant¡¯s head waspletely smashed, and the merchant was dragged into the haunted house like a dead dog by the weirdo.


    When the weird man opened the door of the haunted house, Lin Yao, who was staring intently at the weird man, noticed something at the corner of the haunted house.


    He could not help but ck out because of what he saw. He took a few steps back, plopped down on the floor, and did not recover for a long time.


    When Lin Yao sobered up, the first thing he saw was the two girls standing guard over him with their hands wide open. Although they were trembling from fright, they stared intently at the weird man, preventing him from hurting Lin Yao.


    ¡°You girls¡­ Sigh!¡±


    Lin Yao sighed and pulled the two little girls to his side.


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was awake, the two girls burst into tears.


    ¡°Brother, brother, you are awake.¡±


    ¡°Woohoo! We were scared to death. Brother, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    How could he be alright? In fact, it was already worth noting that Lin Yao, who was not as strong as the other party, had not totally cked out after seeing this great horror. This was indeed praiseworthy.


    However, although Lin Yao was tired, he was no longer as worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we are safe. This is indeed a safe house.¡±


    The haunted house was very scary, and as the name suggested, there were countless ghosts there.


    However, those ghosts had note by themselves. They had been kidnapped by the owner of the haunted house. He had knocked them out with a hammer and brought them to this ce one by one.


    When the door opened, Lin Yao discovered that there were many ghosts behind the door, and all of them were mutted and extremely miserable. Eight out of the ten ghosts had no head.


    Lin Yao realized that the reason the ghosts outside ¡°obeyed the rules and thew¡± and humans had to spend money to be ¡°served¡± was most likely because of the restrictions set by the owner of the haunted house.


    For example, the candied haws merchant had tried to sell the items at half price. The merchant had disrupted the market¡¯s function and had therefore had its head smashed by a hammer.


    While Lin Yao was pondering this, the owner of the haunted house spoke up. His voice sounded like a poorly-maintained cassette, and there was a rustling sound. Lin Yao almost freaked out when he heard what he said. ¡°The haunted house is open, 100 yuan per ticket.¡±


    ¡®The owner of the haunted house is also after money. However, the haunted house is full of ghosts. Who would dare to go in?¡¯


    Lin Yaomented to himself while he hugged the two girls tightly. He feared that they would be tempted to rush over.


    However, an innocent voice rang in Lin Yao¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s too tight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t the two of you tempted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same as outside. No, we are not tempted.¡±


    ¡®Could the haunted house not be trying to force people to spend money?¡¯


    Lin Yao eased up slightly. He first let go of Xiaofei, but he was ready to grab and pull her back at any time. However, he realized that Xiaofei, who was released from his grip, had no intention of buying a ticket. Lin Yao finallypletely let go of his worry.


    Even so, he still did not intend to buy a ticket. As he had just realized, there were real ghosts in this haunted house. Thus, he did not dare enter it.


    After realizing that he really could not perceive the maliceing from the weird man and there was no fog to disturb him, Lin Yao, who was relieved, finally had time to look around. He tried to question the weird man, hoping to get some information.


    ¡°Do you know where this ce is?


    ¡°Uncle, do you know how to get out?


    ¡°Brother, you are so handsome.


    ¡°Damn, I¡­¡±


    He tried to start a conversation by asking questions and ttering him. However, nothing worked. Lin Yao thought of insulting him. However, in the end, he did not dare say the words. It would be better not to go looking for trouble.


    Of course, the weird man reacted. After Lin Yao scanned the weird items in the store, the weird man actually spoke again. ¡°The souvenirs in the haunted house can be purchased with money.¡±


    This was when Lin Yao realized that the strange items in the haunted house came with price tags. In fact, Lin Yao could see some familiar items there.


    The candied hawthorn sticks that the candied haws vendors were selling seemed to be a new addition on the shelves. There were dozens of eyes on the candied haws, and there was a sign below saying that they cost 100 yuan a string.


    Lin Yao was about to say that the weird man was a profiteer. The merchant selling the candied haws had only sold them for 10 yuan a string. The price had increased tenfold here.


    Of course, Lin Yao instinctively stopped himself. He finally put his mind at ease after seeing that the weird man seemed not to care about him. He then began to browse through other items.


    There were many souvenirs in the haunted house. Apart from the candied haws, there were masks with moving facial features and balloons made from heads. The weird man even sold a smaller version of the bumper cars as a souvenir.


    Lin Yao contemted it for a moment before deciding to buy the items.


    ¡®If I encounter freaks in the amusement park, they will not try to sell their goods if I don¡¯t have any money. In that case, we will be safe.¡¯


    Now that Lin Yao understood the rules in the amusement park slightly, he was thinking of ways to throw the money away. However, he had been unable to throw the money away during their journey there. Now, it seemed that buying some items would be a good way to get rid of the money.


    Of course, he mainly wanted to spend the money that the two girls had found.


    The girls would naturally listen to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao took the two girls with him and walked around the souvenir shelves to search for suitable items.


    Although their main purpose was to spend the money they had, Lin Yao felt that the items they got should be practical. Therefore, he was thinking of buying things that would be useful to him.


    ¡®Candied haws are too disgusting to use, and so are human head balloons.¡¯


    Lin Yao browsed through the items and turned to look at other souvenirs.


    As he was looking through the items, he could hear faint soundsing from outside the haunted house.


    ¡°We have found it. It¡¯s here. Let¡¯s notify the other teams.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go in. The spell is going to break soon.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoli! Damn, I will fight it out with you.¡±


    Lin Yao stayed on alert upon hearing the sounds and roarsing from outside the house. He could even hear sounds of people fighting with each other. The two little girls ran to Lin Yao¡¯s side in fright.


    Lin Yao grabbed the girls and pulled them to a corner. The owner of the haunted house, who was holding a sledgehammer, looked indifferent to the sounds outside, which put Lin Yao at ease.


    While he was trying to protect the girls by retreating to a corner, a group of humans with bloodstains on them poured in from outside.


    They came in looking hideous and were covered in blood. However, Lin Yao felt relieved at the sight of them.


    ¡®Look at the armed police force, the soldiers, and their uniforms. They must be the special unit that patrols at night. I¡¯m not the only one who entered this ce.¡¯

 Chapter 69 - Mysterious Land

    <h4>Chapter 69: Mysterious Land</h4>


    The crowd of people that suddenly rushed in were wearing uniforms. All of them were loyal to the country. Lin Yao naturally did not have to be afraid upon seeing them.


    However, they were in a bad condition. They were covered in blood, and there was a group of freaks behind them. Right now, the group of humans was dragging the freaks as they rushed toward the haunted house.


    At the same time, the freaks were struggling with all their might while screaming and shrieking. Lin Yao could clearly see blooding out of the faces of those tough fighters. Their limbs would fall off for no reason, and their heads would spin around, about to turn 360 degrees.


    ¡°Switch to someone else.¡±


    ¡°Hold on to Xiaoli¡¯s head.¡±


    ¡°My hand is out of control. Captain, smash it.¡±


    Lin Yao felt anxious upon hearing the shouts and seeing the abnormalities of the fighters. However, he could clearly tell that they were advanced martial artists. None of them was at the intermediate level. Lin Yao knew that if he went forward to help them, he would only be a burden to them and would not be of any help.


    ¡°Turn your heads, don¡¯t look.¡±


    The only thing Lin Yao could do was press the heads of the two little girls toward the wall as he watched the fighters worriedly.


    Fortunately, the fighters were not alone. The owner of the haunted house was waiting at the door with a sledgehammer. Whenever a freak was dragged into the house, the owner would hit it with his hammer, making its head burst.


    Regardless of the original ability of the freak, as long as the owner of the haunted house hit it with a hammer, it would not be able to survive.


    Of course, the freaks at the back struggled even more after witnessing this tragic scene. However, the owner of the haunted house had no intention of stepping out of the house.


    Actually, the fighters had an easier job because of him. All they needed to do was drag the freaks into the haunted house.


    The freaks were dragged into the haunted house and smashed to death one after another. In the blink of an eye, the owner of the haunted house had killed all the freaks and thrown them into the haunted house behind him.


    Now that there were no more freaks to capture, those people settled down in the ticket hall. At the same time, many people ran out, as if to inform others.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yao stood up from the corner and walked toward the fighters, hoping to do what he could to help.


    There was indeed something that Lin Yao could help out with.


    Almost all the fighters who remained behind had sustained injuries. Some took out medical first-aid kits for treatment. Nowadays, all the schools taught their students how to administer battlefield first aid, so he felt that he could be of some help.


    As soon as he stepped forward, someone noticed him.


    All the resting fighters stood up and drew their weapons, lookingpletely alert.


    ¡°How is it possible? Isn¡¯t the haunted house a safe house? Isn¡¯t it safe here anymore?¡±


    ¡°Wait, stop. This is an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°There are two children with him. You are so lucky that you survived despite your situation.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    A woman berated the person in the special uniform and walked up to Lin Yao and the two children with a gentle look on her face.


    She was also one of the injured, and her injuries were fairly serious. She must have been attacked by one of the freaks, as her neck had been spinning like crazy earlier. She had tried to hold her neck in ce by using all her might. With the help of others, her neck was not twisted to 180 degrees anymore. However, although it was not totally twisted, it was still tilted sideways.


    Her standing posture looked odd due to her crooked neck. The two little girls were scared out of their wits and hid behind Lin Yao. As for Lin Yao, he did not fear her, but he was full of respect for her.


    ¡°Hello,rade. Is there anything I can do?¡±


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was not afraid and wanted to help, the female police officerughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. However, it¡¯s good enough that you have such kind intentions. You are a student. You don¡¯t need to do anything. Wait here and leave with uster.¡±


    ¡°As long as you are obedient and you leave with us without running around, that will be the greatest help to us.¡±


    A man in a special uniform spoke up. Compared to people who were used to dealing with ordinary people, this person seemed to be blunt and did not take into ount the feelings of ordinary people.


    The female police officer twisted her neck with her hands. After a while, there was a click and she finally managed to bring her neck to an upright position.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Captain Li is right. All you have to do is be obedient and not run around. By the way, you must have picked up some money when you came in. Those are dangerous items and need to be handed over in ordance with national regtions.¡±


    Lin Yao frowned at this remark. He knew that he could use the money to buy the goods in the haunted house. However, when he hesitated, he also saw that almost all the people who hade here were injured, and two of them had even stopped breathingpletely.


    He was reminded of the fact that they had risked their lives to fight the freaks outside. They were hidden heroes. In the end, he handed the notes that were torn in half, as well as the six yuan that he had. However, he could not help but ask, ¡°Why?¡±


    Captain Li looked displeased with the amount of money that he had handed over.


    ¡°Hey,d, don¡¯t tell me you have stashed some money away? Hand all of it over. We are doing this for your own good.¡±


    Lin Yao had yet to react to his remarks when the female police officer red up at the man upon hearing his words.


    ¡°I have already said that I willmunicate with the humans. You just shut up.¡±


    After saying that, the woman turned to Lin Yao and said sincerely, ¡°Although Captain Li was harsh, he is right. This policy is indeed for your own good. I can tell you the reason behind this. The money is the reason all of you are here. If you have this money with you, you will be summoned to this ce in the future, and it is not safe to buy things with these bills.


    ¡°The items that the owner of the haunted house is selling might be very useful, but they have their side effects. For example, the candied hawthorn eyeballs can affect the eyeballs of others in battle, and they can also be integrated into your own eyes to improve your vision so that you can even see through some illusions. However, these eyeballs are aggregates of negative consciousness. If you wear them for a long time, your mind will be infested and you will be aggressive and irritable. You will want to capture other people¡¯s eyeballs to integrate them into your own eyes. If you don¡¯t do so, your vision will continue to decline as you use these eyeballs¡­¡±


    The policewoman paused briefly before continuing.


    ¡°Due to the various characteristics of these evil items, they are more dangerous than drugs. They must be strictly controlled. You wouldn¡¯t want to live in a neighborhood where there is a murderer with a distorted mentality that always wants to take your eyeballs, heart, and head, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Other people do not wish to stay near such a murderer either. Therefore, except for some specific personnel, everyone needs to register such items and store them in a safe ce. Even our team members cannot wear them all the time. These items are ced in tightly-guarded ces. You can only apply to use them when you have a task to carry out.¡±


    Lin Yao finally understood what was going on. After all, humanity could not stand this test, and it was better to get rid of danger right from the start.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Yao said, ¡°This is the only money that we have. Xiaomeng and Xiaofei picked up this 100 yuan. After they picked up the money, they wanted to give it to me. This is why we came here. As for the six yuan, I picked up one yuan on the road a few days ago. I couldn¡¯t find the owner at the time, and I thought it would be stupid to go to the police station for one yuan.¡±


    After he said this, Lin Yao sighed. The woman in front of him opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    Given the current living standards, it was very normal to pick up one yuan but not find the owner. It was also verymon to keep the one yuan for oneself. After all, one yuan was a very small amount.


    ¡°In the future, if you pick up anything, just hand it over to the police station.¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­ I picked up the five yuan from home. At the time, I thought my parents had dropped it, so I picked it up. This is 106 yuan, which is all the money we had picked up when we came in. This is all we have.¡±


    After he said this, the policewoman did not immediately respond. Instead, she looked toward the back. The policewoman finally smiled at Lin Yao again when a person holding a ferocious puppet monster in his hand nodded.


    ¡°Student, thank you for your cooperation. All you have to do is wait here. By the way, we won¡¯t take the 106 yuan away for nothing. You will be rewarded when we leave this ce.¡±


    While the policewoman was speaking, Captain Li also spoke up. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be upset. Although these abilities are weird, they are merely strange. They are not very powerful. They may not be as effective as thebat skills we have developed. For example, the candied hawthorn eyeballs might be able to enhance one¡¯s eyesight, but our country also has a lot of pupil techniques. The most advanced technique is the Eye Of The Candle Dragon, which could even change celestial phenomena. Therefore, all you have to do is practice yourbat skills diligently.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder. By the way, what is this mysteriousnd? The situation here does not make it seem like a normal world.¡±

 Chapter 70 - He Is Also a Freak

    <h4>Chapter 70: He Is Also a Freak</h4>


    ¡°By the way, what is this mysteriousnd? The situation here does not make it seem like a normal world.¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s question, the policewoman didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she said quickly, ¡°Hey, student, these are not things you can understand now. When you graduate from university, if you join a special department, you will learn about it all.¡±


    After speaking, the policewoman pulled out some supplies for Lin Yao and the girls before she prepared to leave. Upon contemting it for a while, Lin Yaoforted the two children and put them in a safe ce before walking toward the fighters.


    ¡°You guys must be here to eliminate the freaks. I think I can help you.¡±


    ¡°All you need to do is be safe and obedient.¡±


    After discovering that Lin Yao was just a high school student, the fighters didn¡¯t pin any of their hopes on him.


    However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t give up. He was very persistent because he felt emotional over the sacrifice of these fighters and wanted to do something within his means to help.


    The other reason was Lin Yao¡¯s guess.


    ¡®The system I obtained is the social security system after the mutation of the Ant Forest. Although its only function after the mutation is nting trees, the sources of energy have already expanded. Volunteering at the orphanage and helping with the growth of the children there is beneficial to humanity as a whole. Therefore, it allows me to gain some energy. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll also gain energy if I protect the people and reduce the fighters¡¯ casualties, right?¡¯


    Although he hadn¡¯t done this before, Lin Yao guessed that this should be the case.


    ¡®This is certainly possible, as it is also a way to contribute to mankind.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao naturally wanted to help these fighters in order to umte more energy.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect much from Lin Yao because he was too young.


    Lin Yao was not cross about this, but he started talking to himself.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t arrive at the door of the haunted house as soon as I came in. I wandered in the amusement park for more than half an hour before that.¡±


    ¡°Are you joking? Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for two hours if I had two children with me. But you?¡±


    Captain Li replied to Lin Yao¡¯s words furiously, but Lin Yao was not bothered. He added, ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you guys to believe it, but I¡¯m not ordinary. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯ve registered in the Abnormal Ability Department before as a talented person. I¡¯ve actually encountered a lot of dangers aftering in, but because I only had six dors, most of the dangers didn¡¯te looking for me. Furthermore, I have the ability to detect malice. I was thus able to avoid a bunch of dangers and arrive at the haunted house.¡±


    After saying these words, Lin Yao nced at Captain Li. This person had been very sarcastic, but Lin Yao was not cross because he could perceive the kindness in him.


    Silence ensued following what Lin Yao said, but the policewoman spoke soon.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re talented, that¡¯s one more reason we can¡¯t take you along. You have great potential and should go out to fight when you grow up.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lin Yao was dumbfounded by these words. He hadn¡¯t expected his great talent to be an obstacle.


    Just as Lin Yao thought that his persuasion method had failed, a sudden mor was heard from outside again. At the same time, strong maliciousness surged into the house.


    Upon looking up, Lin Yao discovered that another group of armed policemen and soldiers, as well as a man in ck, had rushed over. This time, a few people in dojo uniforms were helping them along.


    Behind them were many freaks that were bound up.


    Just like what had happened earlier, the freaks that were pushed in through the door were targeted by the owner of the haunted house, who was carrying a sledgehammer. Hammering one freak at a time, he soon hammered all the struggling freaks to death.


    Afterward, the injured swarmed in and sat on the ground, taking out medical kits to treat their own wounds. The dead heroes were covered with white cloth.


    The policewoman also helped out while all this happened. Then, she immediately approached Lin Yao and the two little girls. Her maternal instincts had kicked in, and she didn¡¯t want the trio to be affected by the situation.


    She discovered the two little girls cowering in the corner, but not much fear was on their faces. The policewoman heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Lin Yao.


    She nced at him casually, as she didn¡¯t think that this scene would frighten Lin Yao. He was a high school student who had taken the initiative to help, and she believed in his bravery and courage.


    However, she was taken aback by something after turning her head. The high school student, who had been calm all this while, was sweating continuously and trembling all over as if he had seen something terrifying.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    While the policewoman was surprised, Lin Yao had already raised his finger with a distorted expression.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the owner of the haunted house kill that thing? He¡¯s also a freak!¡±


    He was panicked, so Lin Yao¡¯s voice sounded a little broken, and the word ¡®freak¡¯ made all the fighters who were still mobile immediately get up and be alert.


    ng, ng, ng.


    Amid the sounds of knives and swords being unsheathed, someone shouted, ¡°Freak? Where is it?¡±


    The situation was a little chaotic, but Captain Li¡¯s sharp voice was heard very soon.


    ¡°What are you guys shouting about? Do you think you¡¯re at the market? You¡¯ve forgotten all the rules and your discipline. Be quiet. Everyone be quiet!¡±


    Following his furious scolding, the armed personnel calmed down. As they did, they also discovered that Lin Yao was the one talking and pointing at a human being.


    He was one of the injured. One of his eyes had suffered unknown harm and been dug out, and one of his arms looked even more distorted.


    His appearance made him look like one of the heroes, but Lin Yao could sense intense maliceing from him.


    After sensing the malice, he even saw through the facade. He discovered that his broken eyeball contained a ck gear that was turning slowly.


    When Lin Yao pointed at him, that man also turned to look at Lin Yao, making Lin Yao take a step back instantly. Malice rushed over to him like a tide, blurring his vision.


    ¡°I¡¯m a freak? You must have made a mistake. How can a freak enter the haunted house?¡±


    As he faced Lin Yao¡¯s usation, the wounded man had a puzzled expression on his face, as if he had been wronged. Instinctively, his teammates also defended him.


    ¡°Exactly. Ah Hao was fine just now. How could he be a freak?¡±


    ¡°If a freak enters the haunted house, it will be courting¡­¡±


    The words spoken by the teammates made Lin Yao a little anxious, but Captain Li¡¯s yell was heard before Lin Yao could speak.


    ¡°Shut up, you group of scoundrels! Have you forgotten the rules of this mysteriousnd? Everything is possible, and all situations are suspicious.¡±


    After berating the group, Captain Li looked directly at the man in ck from the special department.


    ¡°Ah Hao, I need you to endure a bit of a grievance and take a special test. If you¡¯re not a freak, I will apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°Captain, you are suspecting me just because of what a student said¡­¡±


    The young man called Ah Hao was defending himself, but as soon as these words were spoken, Captain Li moved. The surrounding people did the same. All of them rushed up to him in shock.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, a confrontation between the advanced martial artists and the warlords took ce in front of him. The terrifying sh made waves of air surge and bursts of energy flow everywhere.


    Fortunately, the moment Ah Hao retorted, some people rushed forward and some dashed in front of Lin Yao and the two little girls, blocking them from the aftermath of the sh. This also eliminated any thought Ah Hao had of attacking Lin Yao.


    The battle started and ended very suddenly. Dozens of people had swarmed over to Ah Hao, and he was instantly defeated despite unleashing a powerful attack.


    The scene surprised Lin Yao.


    ¡°Are you guys that certain that I¡¯m right? Aren¡¯t you afraid of making a mistake?¡±

 Chapter 71 - Persuasion to Go Outside

    <h4>Chapter 71: Persuasion to Go Outside</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m making a mistake?¡±


    In response, the policewoman gave Lin Yao aplicated look.


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re afraid. That¡¯s why Captain Li wanted to perform a test on him. The test is not harmful. We¡¯ve already said this umpteen times during our previous training. When the test is needed, it will be executed unconditionally with no arguments. If someone argues, it means that they are guilty.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is our way ofmunication, so outsiders like you aren¡¯t familiar with it. We¡¯ll exin it to you.¡±


    While the two of them talked, Ah Hao had already been subdued. Captain Li was holding a special torchlight and examining Ah Hao¡¯s body. Lin Yao said quickly, ¡°His eye. There are ck gears in his broken eye. This is the source of most of the malice I sensed.¡±


    Everyone turned their gazes to Lin Yao, who was shouting. This time, no one looked at him with contempt. Captain Li immediately shone the special torchlight into Ah Yao¡¯s eye.


    As the light was shining on him, Ah Hao, who had already been suppressed on the ground, immediately struggled in pain. While he was struggling, as Lin Yao had said, a ck gear appeared in his hollow eye, continuously emitting ck gas due to the shining torchlight.


    Without speaking, Captain Li turned on the power of the special torchlight in his hand to the maximum. A strong light shot out and shone straight onto the gear. Prior to that, Lin Yao had actually spotted burning signs in Ah Hao¡¯s broken socket. Ah Yao struggled even more violently as a result.


    However, he had been suppressed by countless people, so he couldn¡¯t break free even though he was yelling loudly. He could only let the special torchlight shine on him. Bang! After a minute, the gearpletely dissipated, transforming into ck gas and disappearing in Ah Hao¡¯s eye.


    However, Captain Li did not get up. He nced at Lin Yao instead.


    ¡°How is he? Can you still detect the source of the malice?¡±


    Without answering immediately, Lin Yao closed his eyes and tried his best to perceive it. After several breaths, he opened his eyes again and gave an unsettling reply. ¡°There is still malice, but it¡¯s not that intense anymore. This man feels like a viin now¡­ It should be because the source hasn¡¯t fully dissipated¡­¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, he has already been eroded by negative emotions.¡±


    After speaking, Captain Li stripped that man and examined him carefully. He then tied him up after confirming that there were no more gears.


    After another round of torture, everyone began to treat their own wounds again. Nevertheless, they no longer looked at Lin Yao contemptuously. Instead, there was now respect and gratitude in their eyes.


    They were all adults. Although Lin Yao¡¯s behavior had caused them to tie up one of their teammates and had affected their mood negatively, they knew that if it weren¡¯t for Lin Yao, the contaminated Ah Hao would have used this opportunity to attack them while they were out again. If that had happened, they would not have lost just a teammate. The entire army could have possibly been wiped out.


    They were naturally grateful to Lin Yao for saving their lives.


    Those who had deeper thoughts valued Lin Yao even more. The freaks were horrifying because their abilities were strange and hard to guard oneself against. If Lin Yao could detect malice, this would be the best way to detect freaks, so they would feel safer if Lin Yao joined them. The possibility of their survival would increase tremendously.


    Many of these people had the same thought. After dealing with the situation on the other side, Captain Li approached Lin Yao.


    ¡°You¡¯re a high school student?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any ns after graduation? Actually, I suggest that you join our night guard. We are also one of the departments that ensure national security. Although the regr military is the strongest, they have many restrictions. Armed policemen need to interact frequently with ordinary people. They have to be friendly and they can¡¯t lose their temper for no reason. Being a night guard is chill inparison¡­¡±


    ¡°Li Shan!¡±


    Before Captain Li Shan, who was trying to recruit Lin Yao, could finish speaking, he was berated by the policewoman. At the same time, a squad leader from the military department also approached Lin Yao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. The military is the best ce to be the strongest.¡±


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t know how to respond to this. He wouldn¡¯t be able to adhere to the restrictions of the military. However, upon seeing the three most important departments of the country gather, Lin Yao could also sense the differences between them.


    Needless to say, the police had the most dealings with ordinary people. Its main purpose was to deal with trivial matters, such as disputes in the neighborhood. Although there were also armed police forces that arrested powerful viins, their overall strength was considered the weakest out of the three units. Nevertheless, policemen were liked the most by ordinary people.


    The second unit was the night guard. This guard had seemingly been established because of the mysteriousnd. It was also very quiet and deserted at night in the other cities of the country. Thus, Lin Yao had a feeling that this was a super team. They were dealing with a strange, mysteriousnd, so they certainly could not afford to be weak.


    As for the military department, this was the face of China, so it certainly deserved its name. There was nothing to question about it.


    After surveying the surroundings, the trio kept trying to persuade Lin Yao to join them by telling him about the benefits of joining their respective departments.


    While the four of them were conversing, the wounded team members had finished treating their injuries. Besides those who were seriously wounded, most of them had recovered theirbat power.


    Without the slightest dy, as soon as they recovered theirbat power, the people from these departments gathered and got ready to go outside to hunt freaks.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my ability. Do you guys need my help?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the policewoman objected immediately.


    ¡°No, you must stay here.¡±


    The military squad leader also spoke. ¡°If you want to serve the country, you should wait until you are older. Just stay here for now.¡±


    Li Shan was the only one who had a different opinion. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Li Shan!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m not going to let him fight. However, we can surround and protect him while he acts as a detector. As long as he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to attack and he has no money, he will most likely be safe.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know it is dangerous, but isn¡¯t it also dangerous outside? Look at the current situation. Even seven- or eight-year-old children are involved. If this mysteriousnd expands, no ce will be safe. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to experience the tragic fate of our neighboring city again.¡±


    This remark silenced the policewoman, and Lin Yao was also shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected that the core reason for the neighboring city¡¯s horrible state, which had forced him to step out of hisfort zone, would not be the monsters¡¯ invasion but the dominance of the mysteriousnd.


    ¡°Sure enough, a 100% transparent government doesn¡¯t exist.¡±


    While Lin Yao sighed, the policewoman and night guard Li Shan had reached a stalemate. In the end, it was the military squad leader who made the final decision.


    ¡°State your name.¡±


    ¡°Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°Student Lin, I need to warn you in advance. You will be in constant mortal danger as soon as you go out. Do you want to go out despite knowing this?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s answer did not contain even a trace of hesitation, and the squad leader was a little moved. The soldiers around him also felt respect for him.


    People who kept moving forward in the face of danger were admired the most by the soldiers fighting in the front lines.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It is everyone¡¯s responsibility to protect their home and country.¡±


    Upon hearing an answer he had not imagined, the squad leader pped Lin Yao on the shoulder hard andughed loudly.


    ¡°Well, since you are this resolute, thene with us. I, Old Zhang, can promise you that you will be fine as long as I¡¯m alive.¡±


    ¡°Me too. As long as we are still alive, you won¡¯t be in danger.¡±


    Because of Lin Yao¡¯s ¡°noble and clean¡± character, both the soldiers and the night guards expressed their intent to guard him with their lives.


    This made Lin Yao blush from shame. Although he sounded loyal and righteous, he knew what was happening the best. He had not hesitated at all because the earlier scene had confirmed his guess. Helping the armed forces could really increase his energy value.

 Chapter 72 - The Rules of the Mysterious Land

    <h4>Chapter 72: The Rules of the Mysterious Land</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    [Energy: 1,700 grams]


    This was what Lin Yao saw when he looked inside himself. He then remembered clearly that his energy value had been only 1,200 grams after the Tree of Heaven Punishment had advanced. Although another day or two had passed, his energy value should have been around 1,400 grams. Therefore, the extra 300 grams was the experience value he had gained by uncovering the contaminated person a while ago.


    ¡®I gained the remaining 300 grams by uncovering that person. Therefore, I only need to uncover, not kill. So long as I can increase my contribution to the team, my energy value will also increase rapidly.¡¯


    Although volunteering in the orphanage was the safest way to gain energy, the Tree of Punishment required about 100,000 points of energy to advance again, and the Tree of Light required 30,000 points of energy to fill up. Lin Yao knew that it would not be enough to rely solely on volunteer work. He had to find new sources of energy. Helping these armed forces was one of Lin Yao¡¯s attempts to do so.


    Of course, apart from his personal agenda, Lin Yao also wanted to do something for these people.


    ¡®I hope my existence can reduce the casualties.¡¯


    As Lin Yao organized his thoughts, the geared-up team members were already walking out of the door one by one. As soon as they exited the ce, the military and the night guard spread out skillfully and took out various weapons to create a battle formation.


    While holding specially-made steel weapons in their hands, soldiers d in explosion-proof armor were standing in the forefront. Honestly, Lin Yao¡¯s face turned pale when he first saw those soldiers.


    They looked really dramatic. Based on Lin Yao¡¯s visual observation, those soldiers seemed to have practiced special techniques. All of them were at least two meters tall.


    In addition to their size, the weapons in their hands and the protective armor on their bodies had also exceeded Lin Yao¡¯s expectations.


    The weapons they were holding were not conventional weapons but specially-made steel shields the size of doors. Just looking at the shields gave Lin Yao a heavy feeling.


    In addition to the shields, those soldiers were also d in bulging attire. There were at least four to fiveyers of protection on their bodies.


    The outermostyer of steel armor, the inneryer of the bulletproof vest, a special buffer jacket, and so on¡­


    Given their excessive attire and the big shields in their hands, Lin Yao had a feeling that they were carrying at least 150 to 250 kilograms of items.


    ¡®Strength is certainly the core of the techniques practiced by these people. Otherwise, they would not be able to bear the weight of this attire and their big shields.¡¯


    As Lin Yao sighed, Squad Leader Zhang spoke proudly. ¡°These are the heavy-duty soldiers of our military department. They cultivate the Divine Armored Body, which is abination of the Vajra Shield, the Iron Jersey, and a series of cross-training martial arts of the National Academy of Sciences. This set of techniques can greatly increase one¡¯s physical strength and tenacity and resist all kinds of harm. With this technique and the special equipment custom-made by the country, people of the same level can¡¯t hurt them at all.¡±


    ¡°I can feel it.¡±


    Even Lin Yao¡¯s scalp turned numb when he saw the equipment. He had a feeling he wouldn¡¯t be able to break their defense even if the other party were to stand still for him to attack. His shing Sword-Drawing Technique would not be useful at all.


    In fact, there was no need for anything else. Lin Yao felt like panicking the moment the door-sized Vajra Shield stood on the ground.


    As an industrial powerhouse, China was not just strong because of the protective gear of the heavy-duty soldiers. There were also various kinds of protective attire for other soldiers. Lin Yao was given a set before going out as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity you have too little strength. Otherwise, we¡¯d also give you a set of protective clothing for heavy-duty soldiers.¡±


    ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need to. This is enough.¡±


    Lin Yao nced at the threeyers of protection on his body. He felt especially relieved after discovering that the innermostyer of protection could also withstand the erosion of the gray fog.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When everyone was fully equipped, Squad Leader Zhang, who was at the front, waved his hand. After taking out and switching on the special torchlights, everyone charged out into the endless gray fog.


    The group was not walking very fast. It was as if every step they took was cautious.


    As everyone walked, the policewoman stayed around Lin Yao to ensure his safety andmunicate with him.


    ¡°Do you sense danger?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ By the way, what exactly is the mysteriousnd? Are freaks verymon here?¡±


    Lin Yao had asked this question before. However, at the time, the policewoman had refused to answer him and had told him that he would find out in the future.


    This time, she decided to tell Lin Yao about the situation after hesitating for a while.


    ¡°Given your talent, I believe your memory won¡¯t be erased after we leave this ce. In that case, I can tell you what happened here.¡±


    After taking a deep breath, the policewoman spoke with a solemn expression. Lin Yao was stunned by her first words. ¡°Are freaks the greatest enemy of mankind?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Wait a minute. Aren¡¯t beasts the greatest enemy of mankind?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Mutated wild beasts are very strong, but humans have technological weapons. In the past few years, humans have even built space-based weapons that can be ced in orbit. If beasts enter the world, humans will actually have the upper hand due to the bombardment of our space-based weapons, as well as missiles, nuclear bombs, and other weaponry.¡±


    The policewoman¡¯s wordspletely reversed Lin Yao¡¯s knowledge. He finally realized he knew too little about the world.


    ¡°So, our enemy is the hidden, mysteriousnd. Why aren¡¯t we telling our entire poption about this?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t know the specific reason, but ording to the higher-ups, everyone will be in greater danger after finding out. You don¡¯t need to explore all this now. When you reach a certain status, the country will take the initiative to tell you about this. For now, I can only tell you how this mysteriousnd came about.


    ¡°We believe the mysteriousnd is a special mystic realm formed by condensing the evil aura of a strange world and the negative emotions of human beings. This mysteriousnd exists in a gap between reality and illusion, and ordinary people can¡¯te into contact with it. After being affected by this kind of negative emotions and the evil aura of the strange world, countless horrifying and ferocious freaks were born in the mysteriousnd.


    ¡°The freaks are also confined in the gap between reality and illusion and normally cannot escape. However, once negative emotions are triggered to a certain extent, an opening will be created. Our area is considered fortunate because the opening is too small. It¡¯s only enough for an entry ticket to go through. However, too many human deaths have been urring in our neighboring cities in the mysteriousnd, and a negative aura has been produced. At twilight, illusion and reality ovepped¡­¡±


    The policewoman did not mention what had happened afterward, but Lin Yao already had read the answer on the Inte. The city was battered, and countless people had died.


    Shocked by the reality of this world, Lin Yao started pondering something. ¡°Since the mysteriousnd is formed by an evil aura, why is there a safe house like the haunted house? It doesn¡¯t seem to have been built by you guys. Furthermore, why do the freaks have to follow the rules when they kill humans?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t figured this out. Internally, we believe there are two reasons for the emergence of the safe house. One, besides negative emotions, humans also have positive emotions. Two, this is our world, after all, and the evil aura is an invasion. This may be the world¡¯s retaliation.


    ¡°In short, although the freaks in most of the mysteriousnd are terrifying, they can only strike indirectly through a medium. At the same time, there are also some safe houses in the mysteriousnd, and freaks that restrain and kill the freaks will appear. Therefore, you must not panic after entering the mysteriousnd. You have to find out the rules of the mysteriousnd. This is the best way to survive.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, a sudden and violent wave of malice gushed toward Lin Yao. Lin Yao turned around immediately and warned them. ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a freak next to us.¡±

 Chapter 73 - Shooting the Balloons

    <h4>Chapter 73: Shooting the Balloons</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Be careful, there is a freak next to us.¡±


    As Lin Yao¡¯s voice was heard, more than half of the group immediately turned their gazes in the direction he was looking at.


    However, the gray fog had be thicker and denser as the night had darkened. Thus, the fog was several times denser now than when Lin Yao had firste in, and many people could no longer see clearly.


    Although they had special torchlights in their hands, the light beams were seemingly devoured as soon as they hit the gray fog and they could only illuminate areas within a 10-meter radius.


    In the end, Squad Leader Zhang was the first to speak.


    ¡°Can you point out the specific location? We¡¯re going to use a high-power ultravioletmp.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    As Lin Yao closed his eyes and carefully observed his surroundings, he felt like he was sinking into the abyss both physically and mentally. He could perceive the entire mysteriousnd repelling him and also exuding malice toward him.


    This kind of malice was confusing Lin Yao¡¯s sense of perception. Fortunately, the maliceing from this source was intense and very obvious amid the entire malicious world. Therefore, Lin Yao could clearly sense the location of that freak and point in its direction.


    As Lin Yao raised his finger, a cannon-like, high-power ultravioletmp was instantly pulled out and turned to the maximum, aiming in the direction Lin Yao was pointing at.


    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    Sounds that resembled burning pieces of paper were heard. Illuminated by the high-power ultravioletmp, the gray fog melted as quickly as snow melting under the sunlight in spring. Lin Yao and everyone else¡¯s vision also returned to normal.


    As the light shone forward, a weird figure holding a toy gun with numerous balloons tied behind him soon appeared in front of Lin Yao and everyone else.


    ¡°This freak looks like a balloon-shooting vendor!¡± Lin Yao eximed upon seeing the freak.


    However, the expressions of Squad Leader Zhang from the military, Captain Li from the night guard, and the policewoman changed drastically. Their faces were filled with hatred, as if they had seen the person who had murdered their father.


    ¡°The Ghost Bullet! It is the Ghost Bullet! Kill it! We must kill it!¡±


    ¡°He must be killed this time at all costs.¡±


    ¡°Charge, everyone. Charge!¡±


    Upon seeing the freak in front of them, everyone present rushed forward like mad with red eyes. This scene frightened Lin Yao, as he had thought that everyone was only slightly affected.


    However, he soon found out that he had made a mistake.


    Everyone was indeed affected, but it was by hatred and not charm. It seemed that this was not the first time everyone had encountered this monster.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Yao asked the policewoman loudly as he moved along with the crowd.


    Bearing in mind the words of Colonel Zhang and Captain Li, she had resisted charging ahead and was trying her best to protect Lin Yao.


    ¡°The Ghost Bullet has killed the biggest number of people in the periphery of the amusement park. He is the most terrifying freak. About 20 of our brothers have died at his hands. We have to kill this beast no matter what!¡±


    ¡®About 20!¡¯


    This number frightened Lin Yao. The majority of the armed personnel were fully equipped, advanced martial artists. It was difficult for Lin Yao to imagine how this monster could kill that many armed soldiers.


    He could clearly sense that the three leaders¡ªSquad Leader Zhang, Captain Li, and the policewoman next to him¡ªwere all warlords.


    ¡®Three warlords are leading the group and dozens of advanced martial artists have congregated, yet that monster managed to kill more than 20-odd armed soldiers?¡¯


    As Lin Yao felt puzzled, everyone had already begun fighting.


    Captain Li and Squad Leader Zhang charged forward at the forefront. The two warlords unleashed their vital-energy sea cyclone and used a special body technique to advance at lightning speed with an astounding aura. However, the sharp-eyed Lin Yao discovered that the two were swaying violently as they rushed forward as if they were guarding against something.


    The two warlord-level team leaders were charging forward rapidly, but the firearms were faster. Most of the armed personnel raised the guns in their hands and fired the moment they saw the weirdo, producing a hail of bullets.


    The hail of bullets reached the weirdo almost instantaneously from a short distance of 200 meters. However, a momentter, these bullets passed through the weirdo as soon as his disheveled head shone slightly.


    ¡°Damn it! It is immune to physical attacks again!¡±


    The scene in front of Lin Yao infuriated everyone. Nevertheless, they immediately dropped their guns and continued to charge forward without the slightest dy as soon as they berated the weirdo. Lin Yao then found out that these fighters had long grown ustomed to physical weapons that could not function there.


    ¡®So, it is crucial to deal with the monsters here with attacks that involve vital energy? It¡¯s a pity that firearms are useless in this ce¡­¡¯


    Bang!


    As this thought shed in Lin Yao¡¯s mind, he heard a loud bang next to him. As soon as he turned around, Lin Yao saw a gun in the hands of the policewoman guarding him. The gun was shining with a silver light that was gradually dimming.


    ¡®This is a spirit energy weapon!¡¯


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen it before, this thought entered Lin Yao¡¯s mind the moment he saw this weapon. At the same time, he also looked in front of him, only to discover that the weirdo with the countless balloons tied behind his back still seemed to be intact.


    ¡®This is also useless.¡¯


    While Lin Yao sighed, he continued to hear banging sounds in his surroundings. Amid the sound of gunfire, the weirdo opposite the group moved like a ghost. Nevertheless, it was shot once. To Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, it was not harmed by this shot. Instead, a balloon behind him exploded with a bang.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    The policewoman was infuriated by the useless shot, but she quickly controlled her breathing, focused, and shot forward again. However, the bursting balloon had also triggered the furor of the weirdo.


    ¡°Sister, shoot a balloon¡­ 100 yuan per shot. The first three shots are free.¡±


    It sounded just like an ordinary vendor. The only thing that left Lin Yao speechless was that the first three shots were free. Still, the sigh in Lin Yao¡¯s heart soon faded, and all that was left was horror and panic.


    While talking, the monster raised the toy gun in his hand. Sneering at Lin Yao and the others with his big,cerated mouth, he pulled the trigger with his finger.


    The sound of a bang was heard before the bullet shot out.


    Objectively speaking, the toy gun didn¡¯t look powerful, so there was no need for anyone to dodge its bullets. However, amid the sounds of gunfire, the expressions of both the charging warlords in front and the martial artists behind changed drastically as they dodged the bullets like mad. The heavy-duty soldiers who carried shields were no exception.


    ¡°D-Dodge!¡±


    Amid frantic shouts, everyone dodged repeatedly. However, there was too much personnel on Lin Yao¡¯s side, and someone was shot in the end.


    A heavy-duty soldier had been shot. Lin Yao heaved a sigh of relief when he first saw him get shot.


    ¡®Even artillery shells can¡¯t prate this kind of shield and protective gear¡­¡¯


    Just as this thought entered Lin Yao¡¯s mind, the change in the heavy-duty soldier¡¯s body made his eyes almost pop.


    ¡°Please take good care of my child¡­¡±


    The soldier who had been shot tried to force a smile but couldn¡¯t do so. A momentter, his face was distorted.


    It was not just his face. The massive body of the heavy-duty soldier was bing increasingly rounder and was swelling up like a balloon.


    This was a serious situation. As the body swelled to its limits, the heavy-duty soldier, who now looked like a balloon, simply burst with a deafening pop. Endless blood then rained and sshed everywhere. Even Lin Yao was not spared.

 Chapter 74 - Prizes

    <h4>Chapter 74: Prizes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When he saw the heavy-duty soldier get shot and burst like a balloon, Lin Yao¡¯s heart shivered endlessly.


    It was a horrifying death scene, and the bullet could not have been fended off. At that moment, he finally understood why the freaks were that terrifying.


    ¡®This is not an amusement park. It¡¯s hell.¡¯


    Lin Yao, who had witnessed this horrible scene for the first time, was terrified. If he had been alone, he would have died. However, he was not the only one there.


    The death of theirrade didn¡¯t frighten these experienced fighters. It maximized their furor instead.


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    Hollering furiously from the bottom of his heart, military-trained Squad Leader Zhang made the cyclone in his body explode again. As a result, his speed (which had slowed down slightly earlier while he¡¯d been dodging) rose to the maximum again, and his entire body sted forward like a cannonball.


    ¡°You scoundrel, don¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± Captain Li shouted upon seeing Squad Leader Zhang charging ahead. He followed suit afterward.


    On the other hand, the policewoman beside Lin Yao was shooting furiously.


    Unfortunately, her shots did not have much of an effect. Besides the fact that he was ignoring the target¡¯s defense and he had bullets that could transform humans into balloons, the freak was also as fast as a ghost. He truly deserved the name Ghost.


    As he faced the oing bullet and Squad Leader Zhang, who was charging toward him, he smiled cunningly and retreated like a ghost. He was merely a tad slower than dashing Squad Leader Zhang. On the other hand, the policewoman¡¯s bullets were fast, but the freak managed to dodge most of them. Only one of the bullets hit and burst a balloon.


    As he retreated, the freak had a cunning smile on his face and he raised the toy airgun in his hand again.


    When everyone saw him raising the toy airgun this time, they felt endless chills go through their hearts. Lin Yao finally understood why everyone¡¯s faces were filled with hatred and they¡¯d all looked that conflicted, furious, and fearful upon seeing this freak. Obviously, they were terrified of the airgun, which disregarded all forms of defense. Anyone who was shot by it would turn into a balloon. This scene was too horrible.


    The fighters were humans, not cold-blooded machines, and it was normal for them to be frightened. However, inparison to ordinary people, these fighters knew that avoidance would not solve the problem. Therefore, they did not retreat. Instead, they endured the fear and continued to charge forward. The two warlords in the front did the same.


    What was gratifying was that the gun held by the freak was not real. It was a toy gun that shot balloons. Although the gun¡¯s prowess was impossible to fend off due to the rules in the mysteriousnd, the bullets in the gun were made of stic and its speed had not increased. As a result, the two leaders charging ahead at the reaction speed of a warlord had a slim chance of victory.


    As the freak raised the toy airgun, Captain Li and Squad Leader Zhang were watching him like a hawk, all geared up to dodge the bullets. They nned to work as a team, with one person charging forward while the other dodged the attack.


    On the other hand, the warlord-level policewoman was furiously shooting bullets with the spirit gun, attempting to disrupt the movement of the freak.


    At this critical moment, thecerated mouth of the freak suddenly formed a ferocious grin. It pointed the gun muzzle at Squad Leader Zhang, who was charging ahead.


    This made Squad Leader Zhang¡¯s heart turn cold. Although endless fear permeated his body and mind, he did not dodge immediately. Instead, he stared straight at the finger of the freak and hollered loudly, ¡°Li Shan, keep going! Leave me alone!¡±


    After speaking, he charged toward the freak with a ferocious expression and yelled loudly, ¡°Go ahead and shoot me if you dare!¡±


    Military-trained Squad Leader Zhang did not slow down in the slightest even after the freak pointed the gun at him. He was willing to sacrifice his life so that Li Shan could continue to charge forward.


    Upon seeing his fearless face, the freak felt unhappy and stopped grinning. Bang. He had fired a bullet.


    The moment the sound was heard, Squad Leader Zhang narrowed his eyes to the maximum and lunged sideways. Li Shan did the same thing. As a veteran fighter, he knew very well that Squad Leader Zhang might be able to duck and avoid the rtively slow-moving bullet, which thetter had been watching like a hawk. On the other hand, it was very likely that the cunning balloon freak would target his unsuspecting self.


    However, Li Shan, who had lunged sideways, soon discovered that both he and Squad Leader Zhang were fine.


    ¡®We dodged the attack sessfully. This is the first time someone has escaped a bullet shot by this monster. We¡¯ve ruined its one-shot-one-kill reputation.¡¯


    Just as this thought entered his mind, he heard a loud holler behind him.


    ¡°Police Officer, be careful! You are his target!¡±


    The sudden sound made Captain Li¡¯s heart turn cold.


    ¡®Both Squad Leader Zhang and I are decoys. This monster¡¯s target is Wen Chang, who¡¯s in the back!¡¯


    With this thought in mind, he turned his head violently. With a nce, his bracing heart instantly sank. Wen Chang was indeed the target of the attack. She was behind Squad Leader Zhang. After Squad Leader Zhang dodged the bullet, the bullet shot toward the policewoman, who had been shooting a gun.


    One could not possibly pin the me on Squad Leader Zhang. He could not possibly pay attention to what was happening behind him and guard himself against the bulletsing from the front simultaneously, right? Sorry, he was a warlord, not a golden warlord.


    Nevertheless, the policewoman, Wen Chang, was fine. Li Shan had clearly seen the youngd with the Malice Detection ability and the policewoman slumping on either side of the ground. It seemed that the youngd had exhausted a lot of strength to push away the policewoman.


    ¡®He probably can¡¯t see the bullets clearly in the dark. Did he detect the malice then? Is this guy stronger than I thought?¡¯


    Many thoughts shed through Li Shan¡¯s mind, but only a moment had passed. Very soon, he came back to his senses and rushed toward the freak again.


    As for Squad Leader Zhang, he didn¡¯t care about what had happened behind him at all. After dodging the bullet, he continued to charge forward and hollered loudly, ¡°He only has one free bullet left!¡±


    He was only 10 steps away from the freak as he spoke. From this distance, it would be difficult for him to dodge the freak¡¯s bullet if thetter were to shoot. Despite this, he charged forward like mad. This was a fearless soldier who was prepared to use his life to give Li Shan the time to approach the freak.


    This was what he had in mind. However, the freak did not n to shoot.


    ording to what policewoman Wen Chang had said, the freaks in amusement parks were suppressed by some restrictions of the world and heaven, and the greatest limitation was that all the services there required money.


    In Lin Yao¡¯s opinion, this Ghost Bullet freak had advanced because he had killed too many people and unlocked some of the world¡¯s restrictions. He had be eligible to have a free trial, but only for a maximum of three tries.


    The first two shots had already been fired. If the freak were to fire the third shot, unless someone paid money or hurt him, he would no longer be able to shoot today and he would lose his threatening vibe and prowess.


    After all, Lin Yao and the others were not carrying any money. Although harming the freak would trigger a counterattack, Squad Leader Zhang and the others were not stupid. After three shots, they would notunch a close-range attack against him again. The freak would not have any chance to fire the gun if they were to close in on him.


    That freak wanted to leave with thest bullet but, of course, Squad Leader Zhang would not allow this to happen.


    During the short time while the freak had aimed and shot twice, Squad Leader Zhang had already dashed several hundred meters ahead and approached it.


    However, at that moment, under the shining light of the high-power ultravioletmp, the freak suddenly stretched his palms into his arms.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yao had a bad premonition. At the same time, he also recalled the deepest impression the balloon vendor had left on him¡ªthe balloon and the toy gun. In addition to these two, there were also the various prizes given after bursting the balloons.


    ¡®He¡¯s fishing out the merchandise, but he¡¯s only managed to hit one ¡®balloon¡¯ so far. I hope we¡¯re not getting any big prizes. Are we?¡¯

 Chapter 75 - Explosion Of The Heavenly Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 75: Explosion Of The Heavenly Thunder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao was praying hard, yet he was shocked upon hearing what the freak said.


    ¡°Usually, we would merely thank you for your patronage. However, I shall suffer a loss today and give you the second prize. Are you happy?¡± The freakughed cunningly.


    Amid a round of hideousughter, he pulled a bear-shaped puppet from his cloak in the shadows.


    With a single throw, the bear-shaped doll swelled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    The bear-shaped dollnded after moving through the air. It was covered in bandages and it had steel nails in its mouth. There were stitches all over its body. The doll had swelled to three meters tall, and it was now standing in front of Squad Leader Zhang and blocking his way.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    Squad Leader Zhang was fuming. He wanted to jump over the bear-shaped doll and attack the Ghost Bullet behind it. This freak was the most dangerous thing. Captain Li Shan, who was one step behind, was also attacking the enemy at full force.


    However, it was not that easy to break through the three-meter-tall, bear-shaped doll¡¯s defense. It was wrapped in bandages, and there were various stitch marks on its body. After a roar, its hammer-like palms smashed onto Squad Leader Zhang and Captain Li.


    Boom!


    The booming sound broke through the air as if it was capable of smashing everything. Squad Leader Zhang turned stiff at the loud sound that cut through the air. However, he failed to dodge in time.


    ¡°I have to kill you. I must kill you. Super Armor!¡±


    Squad Leader Zhang let out a loud yell before he once again made a cyclone in his body explode. This time, he used a special method to burst the cyclone. Lin Yao had the feeling that Squad Leader Zhang seemed to be as tall as a mountain that could not be shaken.


    He, who was in Super Armor mode, was indeed unshakable.


    Boom! Click!


    Squad Leader Zhang did not dodge and suffered a direct blow from the bear-shaped doll. Although the Super Armor ability could increase his defense, the full blow was so powerful that Lin Yao could hear the sound of broken bones. On top of that, Squad Leader Zhang even spat out blood due to the blow. The powerful force directed from the palm had an impact on his organs.


    ¡°Squad Leader.¡±


    ¡°Old Zhang, you scoundrel!¡±


    Many of them cried out in shock upon seeing Squad leader Zhang¡¯s determination. Although he was injured and he¡¯d spurted blood from his mouth, Squad Leader Zhang did not retreat. Instead, when the bear-shaped doll¡¯s paws bounced away, he used blood-red lights as he suddenly passed through the side, chasing after the Ghost Bullet once again.


    Squad Leader Zhang was doing whatever it took to kill the freak.


    Lin Yao understood the reason behind his actions. This monster was really terrifying. A long-range attack from this monster would kill them with one blow. If it were not for the three-free-shots-per-day restriction, Lin Yao was certain that more than 20 members would have died at the hands of the freak. In fact, countless people would have been killed.


    Even people like Squad Leader Zhang and Captain Li Shan would not have remained unscathed. Squad Leader Zhang might have been able to hide from the monster easily, but it was because Lin Yao had discovered and illuminated the freak with a high-power ultraviolet light.


    Without Lin Yao, the armed personnel walking in the gray fog would only have been able to observe the surroundings tens of meters away. By then, the freak wandering in the gray fog would have killed them one by one like a death god. With the freak around, there would only be endless fear and terror.


    If they could not tell where the enemy was, Squad Leader Zhang and Li Shan would have no way of avoiding the bullets that were fired in the dark. They would only have let the Ghost Bullet mess with them while walking around aimlessly.


    In fact, the monster had yed tricks on them multiple times before. This was also the reason Squad Leader Zhang was full of hatred for this monster. Even if he was injured, he would kill it. This was the best opportunity.


    Bloody Squad Leader Zhang seemed to be glowing red. One could tell that he was putting up a desperate fight and using an ability to stimte his potential.


    In this state, his speed and strength were greatly enhanced. The Ghost Bullet had indeed not expected that he would face the bear-shaped doll¡¯s attack head-on and bypass it. Therefore, Squad Leader Zhang was able toe within 10 meters of the freak for the first time.


    Since they were only 10 meters away, if the Ghost Bullet had been an armed ordinary person, Squad Leader Zhang could have subdued him even before he had fired the gun. A martial artist was invincible when they were so close to the enemy.


    However, the enemy was no ordinary man. He was a freak that had taken countless lives and had lifted more than oneyer of restrictions.


    Other than the ¡°free gift¡± service, he also relied on the cloak tost for a long time when facing high-power ultraviolet lights. Apart from his toy gun, which could kill with one blow, his physique was also fairly strong and he was amazingly fast.


    As Squad Leader Zhang approached, the monster lifted the corner of his mouth to form a grin while raising the toy gun in his hand.


    Lin Yao¡¯s scalp felt numb at this sight, and a chill spread through his body.


    Although the freak aimed the gun at Squad Leader Zhang and not Lin Yao, he did not wish to see Squad Leader Zhang die there. To Lin Yao, Squad Leader Zhang represented the indomitable iron-blooded warlords of the country.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Zhang, dodge.¡±


    ¡°You shall die today!¡±


    The scene before him ignited Li Shan¡¯s blood and energy. The policewoman fired bullets with bloody eyes. However, all this was useless. The bear-shaped doll had already stood up and borne the brunt of all the attacks from behind. Squad Leader Zhang was the only person to bypass its defense.


    While Li Shan and the policewomanunched multiple attacks and were anxious and worried about their fellow team member, resenting themselves for being too weak to provide any help, Lin Yao let out a loud roar.


    Many people used to let out loud roars. When Squad Leader Zhang had fought the bear-shaped doll head-on just now, other soldiers and Li Shan had also let out roars of grief and indignation.


    Unfortunately, useless rage could not change the tragedies happening in the world. Therefore, after their yells of anguish, Squad Leader Zhang had still had his bones broken by the attack and had spurted blood due to his injuries.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s roar was not ordinary. He, who had mastered the Deafening Thunder Roar, instinctively let out a thunderous bellow out of extreme anger.


    His roar was not merely a transmission of sound waves, but an explosion of Heavenly Thunder.


    Boom!


    Exploding sounds of thunderbolt rumbled through the group of soldiers and echoed in the distance.


    The soldiers who were charging forward looked horrified upon hearing the sounds of thunder. They trembled, and their minds went nk. If they had been sitting down, they might even have jumped up in shock.


    The people who were running had a bigger shock. They could not control themselves, and many of them copsed to the ground.


    Li Shan, Squad Leader Zhang, and the policewoman next to Lin Yao were just as shocked when they suddenly heard the thunderous roar.


    Although itsted only for a brief moment, all three of them looked solemn. Lin Yao nced around at the people who had copsed on the ground. He looked horrified, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    ¡®I have caused trouble.¡¯


    ¡°Fool, didn¡¯t I tell you not to¡­ Oh?¡±


    Li Shan, who had recovered from this fright, believed that his old-time friend might have died due to the thunderous roar Lin Yao had let out. Although he knew that, even without this, his friend would still have died, the grief and anger he felt made him desperate to find someone to vent his anger on. While he was yelling about this, he suddenly went silent.


    He had discovered something strange. Many fighters had indeed copsed on the ground from the shock caused by the thunderous roar, so he was also stunned momentarily.


    However, the Ghost Bullet had suffered a bigger shock. The three warlords and many of the elite fighters had recovered from the shock, but the freak was still frozen in the distance.


    In fact, the shadow around him had dissipated slightly. He seemed to have been blown away by the thunder just now.


    ¡®How could this monster possibly be afraid of sonic attacks?¡¯


    Although Li Shan was puzzled and resolute Squad Leader Zhang was just as confused, he would not let go of such a good opportunity. While the Ghost Bullet was stunned, blood-stained Squad Leader Zhang rushed forward quickly and reached his side. He hit the freak¡¯s head severely, smashing it to the ground and stomping on it with his foot.


    However, something strange happened. Squad Leader Zhang might have squashed the freak¡¯s head, but the freak quickly recovered in an instant. The only difference was that another balloon tied to the freak had burst.


    Upon seeing this, Squad Leader Zhang narrowed his eyes, grabbed the Ghost Bullet, and restrained his hands without a word.


    ¡°Shoot me.¡±

 Chapter 76 - One Hit For 80 Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 76: One Hit For 80 Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Without needing Squad Leader Zhang to give any instructions, policewoman Wen Chang, who had watched this scene,unched continuous attacks. She kept firing at the balloons, which burst one after another.


    ¡®Damn, are they really shooting balloons?¡¯


    While Lin Yao was thinking to himself, the Ghost Bullet awakened from the daze caused by the thunderous roar.


    However, Squad Leader Zhang had a tight grip on him, so there was no way the freak could move. Although the gray mist around it constantly burrowed toward Squad Leader Zhang, bloodied Squad Leader Zhang seemed able to prevent the attack of the cold aura. He was totally unaffected by it.


    The Ghost Bullet was a freakish gunner known for his speed and ability. As a result, he was not as strong as Squad Leader Zhang. Besides, Squad Leader Zhang had practiced military boxing and was very skilled in grabbing and pinning the enemy down. The freak had no way of dodging the policewoman¡¯s attacks either.


    On the other side, the bear-shaped doll naturally wanted to save its master. However, Li Shan and the soldiers put up a desperate fight. They charged forward to stop the doll, even crushing it to the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a dozen more shots, the balloons on the Ghost Bullet were finally destroyed.


    When the balloons were destroyed, the policewoman stopped firing. On the other side, Squad Leader Zhang used this opportunity to break the freak¡¯s limbs and smashed them thoroughly with his feet. He lifted his foot and had the urge to m the freak¡¯s head. However, in the end, he seemed to think of something and retracted his foot. Instead, he kept watch over the immobile Ghost Bullet as he shouted at the fighters at the rear, who had just killed the bear-shaped doll.


    ¡°Come here with the golden rope and the spells. We must never let this freak run away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Squad Leader.¡±


    After some work, the Ghost Bullet waspletely tied up, and everyone panted hard while sitting on the ground.


    In fact, this series of battles did notst long. The Ghost Bullet had only fired three shots. However, they were under immense pressure, and the freak¡¯s ability to kill in one shot was really terrifying. The fighters did not dare to lower their guard. Any mistake would cost them their lives.


    Fortunately, the freak was eventually tied up and they finally won.


    There was not much time to rest. They barely caught their breath before they all took the same path back with Li Shan in the lead.


    ¡°The Ghost Bullet must be locked in the haunted house!¡±


    ¡°Killing this freak will be more useful than killing ten freaks.¡±


    The Ghost Bullet was capable of sneaking attacks in the fog. It was a source of trouble. Now that they had trapped it, the team¡¯s mission this time around was considered sessful.


    On the journey back, Squad Leader Zhang and Captain Li made a point of thanking Lin Yao.


    ¡°Thank you. You saved the lives of many of my brothers, as well as my own life.¡±


    ¡°If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can contact me directly. As an armed policeman, there are some things that I can handle and deal with.¡±


    Many people expressed their gratitude and shot thankful nces at Lin Yao. He could not help but feel that he had a bigger responsibility now. He did not think that he deserved their gratitude.


    ¡°I should be thanking you all. You protected us so that we could lead a safe, secure life. Besides, I was also helping myself. Everyone is responsible for defending their home and the country.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed everyone¡¯s responsibility. Well said.¡±


    Everyone was d that they had eliminated the freak and survived this tough fight. Unfortunately, although everyone left the scene quickly after the battle, themotion still attracted a group of freaks.


    On the way back, Lin Yao felt terrible maliceing from all directions. Fortunately, not all freaks managed to lift the restrictions. Some of the freaks might have seen Lin Yao and the others, but they only watched them. This was because they had exchanged their money for different materials before leaving the haunted house.


    Under the circumstances, Lin Yao also had a clearer understanding of the rules at the amusement park.


    ¡®The most dangerous moment is when you arrive at this ce. Ordinary people who pick up money will be forced by the merchants, hawkers, and amusement facilities to make purchases here.¡¯


    At this thought, Lin Yao felt upset. He had not expected that after transmigrating and entering a mysteriousnd different from the present world, he would still have to deal with mandatory consumption at amusement parks. Moreover, the purchases in the normal world only required money, while the merchants here were after both their money and lives.


    ¡®Mandatory consumption must be regted.¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was lost in thought, also thought of the second problem one encountered after entering the amusement park, which was the cold aura caused by the gray fog.


    ¡®The cold aura can lower the human body temperature¡­ No, apart from lowering the body temperature, it will also drain one of their breath of life. Even if one is not forced to make purchases by the amusement facilities, without a safe ce to hide, one will freeze to death or be infested by the gray fog.


    ¡®The third problem is that the haunted house is very difficult to locate. After finding it, not many people will dare to enter it. Unless they are very lucky, all of the above will make it difficult for ordinary people to survive here. It is simr to walking around in an unsolvable horror game. I was able to survive until the end because I only had six yuan upon arriving and I have the Malice Detection talent.


    ¡®These three problems are equivalent to three crises for humans. If one is unlucky, one could die anytime. However, if one sessfully spends the money in the haunted house and has a set of special protective clothing, one will be much safer here. One will have a high survival rate as long as one doesn¡¯t provoke the freaks.¡¯


    The freaks surrounding them merely stared at Lin Yao and the rest and did not make a move. Upon seeing this, Lin Yao was no longer as fearful of this mysteriousnd.


    Lin Yao and the rest did not attack the freaks on their way back to the haunted house either. Their main goal was to take the Ghost Bullet into the haunted house. It would be much more useful to kill this freak, which had lifted the restrictions, than killing 10 other freaks.


    ¡°By the way, why don¡¯t we kill the freak right away instead of taking him to the haunted house to lock him and put him away?¡±


    Lin Yao voiced his doubts along the way. In response, Squad Leader Zhang, who felt very weak after the ultimate release of power and had been punched head-on by the bear-shaped doll, said, ¡°It is useless to kill him. If we don¡¯t destroy the core of the mysteriousnd and eliminate the negative emotions outside, we will not be able to kill the freaks that wander in the mysteriousnd. Even if we kill the Ghost Bullet this time, it will not be long before hees back to life in the amusement park.¡±


    ¡°Comes back to life? Is this an immortal monster?¡±


    Lin Yao was shocked by Squad Leader Zhang¡¯s words. However, Squad Leader Zhang was very calm. ¡°It is not that easy to achieve immortality. The freaks will be resurrected, but the Ghost Bullet that is resurrected will be a new Ghost Bullet. That will not be the Ghost Bullet that was killed by us. This is simr to our descendants. Although our children are simr to us and they inherit our genes, we are ultimately different people. Therefore, all freaks want to stay alive.


    ¡°However, by locking them in the haunted house, the freaks will not appear in the amusement park again. Plus, this can increase the strength of the haunted house¡¯s owner.¡±


    ¡°How do we close the mysteriousndpletely?¡±


    ¡°I am not sure about this either. I have been providing support on the periphery. The secret of the mysteriousnd lies in the core area. However, what we do can also help the core area. As long as we imprison more freaks, the density of the gray fog in the mysteriousnd will decrease. The haunted house owner or our world will be more powerful. By then, it will be much easier for the colonels and the others who are fighting in the core area.


    ¡°More importantly, when the density of the gray fog drops to a certain level, the mysteriousnd will not be able to break the boundary between illusion and reality and send the tickets to the real world. Unless something disastrous suddenly happens in our city, allowing negative emotions to umte, they will be able to send tickets again.¡±


    While talking on the way back, Lin Yao learned a lot of information about the mysteriousnd.


    However, just as he thought that he and the others would return safely to the haunted house, yet another obstacle blocked their way.


    The first one to notice the enemy was Lin Yao, who was able to sense malice. Initially, he did not pay much attention to it, as all the freaks in the mysteriousnd had malice and were eyeing him and the others covetously.


    It was just that most of the freaks watched them but did not do anything. However, the monster that he detected this time was different. The malice swept over them like a tidal wave.


    ¡°Enemy attack from the left!¡±


    Everyone responded to Lin Yao¡¯s shout right away. The elite soldiers with the shields stepped forward, and the others stepped back. A high-power searchlight was used to shine on the freak following Lin Yao¡¯s instructions.


    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    The light was like a torch. The fog melted and the cleared-up space was revealed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone squinted, and a monster about 1.88 meters tall that was holding a sledgehammer in its hands appeared in front of them. The monster was very dirty, and rats were hovering under its feet. When everyone discovered its location, the monster spoke up. ¡°80 yuan per hit. The first hit is free!¡±

 Chapter 77 - Any People Shorter Than Me Shall Die

    <h4>Chapter 77: Any People Shorter Than Me Shall Die</h4>


    ¡°80 yuan per hit. The first hit is free!¡±


    Boom!


    The monster had just finished its sentence when it charged forward like a tank.


    Everyone felt a chill upon hearing the freak¡¯s words. They knew clearly that the abilities of the freaks in the mysteriousnd were very powerful. Their attacks were usually very fatal. This applied to the Ghost Bullet, who had killed people with one blow.


    This was the first time they had seen such a freak. There was no way to tell what its abilities were. This also meant that it was very likely that someone had to risk discovering its abilities with their life.


    Even so, the heavy-duty soldiers prepared the shields and charged forward without regrets.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    With a roar, four muscr men two meters away with fiveyers of protection, who were holdingrge door shields, mmed into the monster fiercely.


    There was a loud bang. The monster, who wielded arge sledgehammer, collided with the heavy-duty soldiers. However, they were evenly matched.


    There was no disappointment on everyone¡¯s faces. Only joy. In fact, they had four heavy-duty soldiers in the front line.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Upon seeing that the enemy was retreating, three other heavy-duty soldiers smashed their door shields against the enemy.


    The monster with the sledgehammer was forced to retreat by the violent blows.


    Seeing this, Captain Li Shan suddenly attacked from the side, and the policewoman, Wen Chang, also shot out spirit energy bullets.


    Her bullets hit the monster, causing a series of miserable rat sounds to echo around it. Since Li Shan was closer to the enemy, he was already next to the monster with a long spear in his hands.


    However, as soon as he was three meters away from the freak, a burst of unfounded fear stunned him, making him tremble and rendering him immobile.


    ¡°Oh no, this is a trap!¡±


    While Captain Li Shan was in shock, Lin Yao and the others could see clearly what was going on. When Captain Li Shan approached, the monster suddenly abandoned the fight with the four soldiers, who had been taking turns to smash it with their shields. Instead, it rushed over to where Li Shan was at a speed three times faster than before. It wielded the sledgehammer in its hands toward Li Shan¡¯s head, unleashing a terrifying power.


    For some unknown reason, Lin Yao somehow sensed that if Captain Li was hit by that sledgehammer, he would surely die.


    ¡°Scoundrel, how dare you conceal your abilities!¡±


    ¡°Such a cunning freak¡­¡±


    Everyone was caught unaware by the freak, which had suddenly unleashed its power. The four heavy-duty soldiers rushed forward as well. However, they were ordinary people. Although they were heavy-duty soldiers, they were not as fast. There was no way to support Captain Li.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, thunder suddenly struck in the void.


    Boom!


    The loud, booming Heavenly Thunder stunned everyone. The freak that was holding the sledgehammer suddenly paused, and the rats around it scattered and fled.


    It was panicked.


    The freak was stunned by the thunder, while Captain Li managed to recover from the shock caused by the loud boom. However, just as he was about to approach the monster, he could hear Lin Yao shouting at him from the back.


    ¡°Retreat now! It is directing its malice toward you. It is not after the four heavy-duty fighters.¡±


    Li Shan responded immediately to Lin Yao¡¯s yells. He halted and retreated right away.


    After Li Shan retreated to safety, the freak also recovered from its shock. It continued to attack everyone, trying to hit them all with its sledgehammer (it was following the rules after all). However, it was blocked by the four heavy-duty soldiers.


    This time around, it did not move as fast as lightning. Although it was fighting with the heavy-duty soldiers, everyone could still control it.


    ¡®What¡¯s the matter? It has already revealed its abilities. Why won¡¯t it show its full strength?¡¯


    Lin Yao felt confused as he watched the five brawny figures engaging in a fierce battle. However, other fighters were quick to react.


    ¡°This might not necessarily be a full reveal of its abilities. It¡¯s likely that Captain Li Shan triggered its rule, while the four fighters didn¡¯t.¡± It was the policewoman, Wen Chang, who made this remark. Compared to soldiers, who needed to obey orders, she needed to find clues when handling cases, so she was more logical and analytical.


    However, no matter how analytical she was, she also needed to make informed decisions. This was why she needed Lin Yao¡¯s help.


    ¡°Can you tell who its malicious targets are?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yao stared at the freak from a short distance away. It was like looking at arge lump of pollution sources like ink, as its tentacles were constantly expanding and contracting. The tentacles of the pollution sources would point to the person that the freak was targeting.


    Lin Yao used all his might to perceive the malice and marked out the people the freak targeted and ignored.


    The freak was ignoring the four heavy-duty soldiers, the three fighters who practiced body-toughening martial arts, as well as a fighter who was tall and lean.


    Other than these eight people, everyone was being targeted by the malicious tentacles of the freak.


    ¡°It¡¯s odd that the three warlords have been targeted while the eight of them have not. How are they different from us?¡±


    The policewoman carefully observed the eight people who had been ignored by the monster. She analyzed their martial arts, strength, and the moves and tactics they had mastered, and she asked them what they had done recently.


    However, she soon discovered that what the eight people had experienced were ordinary events, and there was not much of a difference.


    While she was thinking hard, the other four people marked by Lin Yao had already rushed up.


    One could tell what the difference was based on the way they reacted. The four heavy-duty soldiers were brave and fearless, as they rushed to the front. Although the three people who practiced special martial artsmented, they charged forward right away. The tall and lean man, who was from a dojo, fell behind. He wanted to check if it was really fine, like Lin Yao had said, for them to charge forward.


    He watched as the battle started. Unlike the fight with Li Shan, the monster did not charge forward at three times that speed. He finally was convinced and joined the fight.


    The eight people resisted and even suppressed the freak, making time for the rest toe up with a strategy.


    Actually, Lin Yao could tell right away that the eight fighters could subdue the freak. After all, the freak might be huge, but the eight fighters were even stronger. They circled the monster and threw punches at it.


    ¡°Could it be their height? Wait a minute. Check to see if these eight people are the tallest among us. Could height be the rule that triggers the freak¡¯s ability? People who are shorter than the freak will be shocked and killed with one hit if they go near him?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback by the policewoman¡¯s words. They turned to check, and it was indeed true. These eight people were indeed taller than the freak.


    Lin Yao was speechless.


    ¡°It seems that one¡¯s height is a condition for killing?¡±


    Li Shanughed at this remark. ¡°Of course. Other than height, gender, age, beauty, and even the size of one¡¯s eyes may trigger the freak¡¯s rules. These are considered good enough. At least they are still restricted by rules. There are scarier freaks like the Ghost Bullet, who has lifted the restrictions. Actually, I feel that there are still some restrictions on the Ghost Bullet. What do all of you think?¡±


    The freak right in front of him had very peculiar restrictions on its abilities. Any people shorter than the freak would be stunned, and the freak would charge at them three times faster. In fact, Lin Yao felt that the hammer in his hand was only useful for people that triggered its ability. It would only be able to kill people who triggered its ability with one hit. Therefore, everyone was watching the show while the eight people fought against the freak.


    While watching the fight, Lin Yao was also wondering about the restrictions of the Ghost Bullet that Captain Li Shan had mentioned.


    After a long while, he finally thought of a possibility.


    ¡°Is it possible that the ability of the Ghost Bullet to kill with one hit requires the freak to aim before killing? If others block it, then it will be an ordinary air gun bullet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. In the past, this monster used tounch sneak attacks in the gray fog. One would die once one heard the sound of the gunshot without having any idea who the freak was aiming at. Thankfully, we have you with us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m also helping myself.¡± While speaking, Lin Yao noticed that the fight was about to end and voiced his thoughts. ¡°Is it true that if a freak triggered its abilities, then the other party would definitely die? Don¡¯t we have any way to resist the attacks?¡±


    Lin Yao was hoping to find a way to survive.


    However, after he asked the question, he was surprised to find that everyone was looking at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    In answer to Lin Yao¡¯s puzzling question, the policewoman said, ¡°Of course there is a way to resist. Didn¡¯t you just use the profound meaning to resist the Ghost Bullet and the sledgehammer monster?¡±


    ¡°Profound meaning?¡±

 Chapter 78 - Profound Meaning—Heavenly Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 78: Profound Meaning¡ªHeavenly Thunder</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao was shocked by the policewoman¡¯s words. Since when did he possess profound meaning?


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s surprised face, the policewoman pinched his cheeks.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to keep it from us. Only rules can beat rules. The profound meaning of each majorbat skill contains a trace of rules. The Golden Bell Bulwark will have a trace of eternal charm after one realizes its deepest meaning, but the rules of the freaks here are not that profound. They are terrifying only because of the special environment of the mysteriousnd. With eternal charm, the person who cultivates and realizes the deepest profound meaning of the Golden Bell Bulwark can ¡°arm-wrestle¡± with the rules of the freak. As for who is stronger¡­ that will depend on one¡¯s ability.¡±


    While the policewoman was speaking, Li Shan nced at the long sword at Lin Yao¡¯s waist.


    He said, ¡°It seems that you are practicing the Sword-Drawing Technique. The profound meaning of this swordsmanship is Fathom and y Steel. The former allows you to decipher the horror and ws of the freaks, and thetter can cleave anything. If you haveprehended y Steel, the earlier threat I encountered should have been shed by the sword in your heart. It¡¯s no wonder you could cleave the monster¡¯s sledgehammer. In fact, you¡¯re also capable of cleaving the signature shot of the Ghost Bullet.¡±


    y Steel could only be achieved if both body and mind united and decided to cleave. Having this profound meaning could indeed cleave anything. Of course, this was also very difficult to master. Moreover, each usage of the y Steel profound meaning was very demanding on the body, as it required the unison of body and mind.


    This was, after all, a means of fighting against the rules of a freak.


    During the conversation, the oue of the battle ahead was already known. Against the violent beating of the eight burly men, the freak holding the sledgehammer could no longer persevere and was hammered to explosion.


    A deafening bang was heard the moment before its death. Its entire body exploded, turning into countless rats that escaped in the surroundings.


    When he saw this, a thought shed across Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    ¡®I¡¯m certain that this guy is a mutation of a mole in the amusement park.¡¯


    The freaks in this ce were also part of the scene of the amusement park and were associated with the amusement park in various ways.


    This included the clown that had pulled Lin Yao into this ce, the merchant who sold candied haws, the bumper car studded with nails, the roller coaster that turned into a centipede, the balloon-shooting vendor, and so on.


    Now, the freak holding a sledgehammer would only beat people who were shorter than it was and make a rat sound when it was shot by a firearm. After its death, it dissipated into rats. This made Lin Yao understand its nature: It was the Whac-A-Mole game in the amusement park. Of course, in the external world, the humans were whacking the moles, while the freaks were whacking the humans like moles here.


    As he eximed in his heart, Lin Yao watched the freak rats scurry and flee. Upon seeing that no one could annihte the endless rats, Lin Yao acted at an opportune time by opening his mouth and hollering loudly again.


    Boom!


    The thunder-like roar carried the dazzling dominance of heaven. Such a sound of thunder would only terrify ordinary people but was extremely harmful to freaks.


    When many rats gathered, Lin Yao¡¯s roar could also make the freaks stop breathing for a moment. At this time, the lethality of Lin Yao¡¯s deafening roar was higher, as the rats were scattered all over the ce.


    With a roar, hundreds of rats dissipated into smoke.


    After his senses recovered from the shock, Li Shan saw the freaks dissipating amid Lin Yao¡¯s roar. He patted Lin Yao on the shoulder and said enviously, ¡°The profound meaning of the Golden Bell Bulwark can withstand the freak¡¯s attacks, the profound meaning of y Steel can cleave everything, and the profound meaning of your thunderous roar is also fairly good. It can terrify evildoers with heaven¡¯s dazzling dominance. Although this ability has very little effect on good people, it is a powerful weapon against evil people.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a profound¡­¡±


    Lin Yao wanted to speak, but wounded Squad Leader Zhang started talking. ¡°The sonic martial art you¡¯re practicing should be Heavenly Thunder, right? It can suppress and even kill weaker and smaller freaks. This is not something that ordinary sonicbat skills can do. These freaks are immune to many things. You have probably realized the profound meaning of Heavenly Thunder to be able to frighten them.¡±


    ¡°Is Heavenly Thunder a profound meaning?¡±


    Lin Yao, who¡¯d originally wanted to object, was stunned after hearing the words of Squad Leader Zhang.


    In response, he nodded.


    ¡°Of course, although thunder skills are powerful, only ordinary thunder and lightning are usually awakened. However, the Heavenly Thunder contains heaven¡¯s dominance, which is also known as Saddharma [1. Saddharma refers to true justice ording to the teachings of the Buddha.]. Besides doing a great deal of damage to all kinds of evil ghosts and spirits, it can also terrify people with evil thoughts. Naturally, it can be considered a profound meaning and is the most profound one amongst all forms of thunder.¡±


    When he heard Squad Leader Zhang¡¯spliments, Lin Yao sank into his Sea of ??Consciousness and nced at the Tree of Heaven Punishment with the purple lines. He then examined the thunder and lightning he had mastered.


    [Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV1 (20%): Thunderbolt is the Tree of Heaven Punishment¡¯s method of punishing the enemy. Because of human worship, as well as the rules of heaven, the thunderbolt of the Tree of Heaven Punishment belongs to Heavenly Thunder and can cause a great deal of shock and damage to evil people.]


    The description of Heavenly Thunder Maniption was not that over the top. However, at this juncture, after experiencing the earlier situation and hearing what Squad Leader Zhang said, Lin Yao finally realized that he had gotten a huge bargain.


    ¡®Heavenly Thunder, profound meaning¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that my biggest gain¡­ No, the Good and Evil Distinguishment ability of the Tree of Heaven Punishment is also very useful. It was not a loss to spend 3,000 grams of energy to upgrade this tree.¡¯


    ¡°Sure enough, these nted huge trees are my foundation!¡±


    While eximing, Lin Yao also looked inside himself and nced at the energy value column.


    After he¡¯d identified the spy in the armed team, Lin Yao¡¯s energy value had increased to 1,700 grams. After he helped the armed team personnel subdue the Ghost Bullet and kill the mole-whacking freak, his energy value skyrocketed again and reached 2,400 grams.


    ¡®I¡¯ve gained 1,000 grams of energy within the short time since I entered this mysteriousnd. Inparison to taking care of the buds of our mothend, punishing the wicked gives me the greatest energy gain.¡¯


    This was the fastest way but also the most dangerous job. If he had not been careful, Lin Yao would have died here already.


    After roaring until the mole freak died, the group returned to the haunted house safely. They did not encounter anything this time.


    It was only when the owner of the haunted house closed the room the freaks had been led to that everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over. We¡¯ve made great contributions by killing the Ghost Bullet. I¡¯m not sure how many merit points we will get.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been eyeing a weapon for a long time and I should be able to get it this time.¡±


    ¡°What I want is a house. My son is not young anymore. He needs¡­¡±


    Everyone was discussing and casting grateful nces at Lin Yao. Squad Leader Zhang also made a promise to Lin Yao.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, you¡¯ll be greatly rewarded as well. After we report this to the higher-ups, it will be beneficial to your studies and promotion in the future. You can also exchange your merit points for something.¡±


    ¡°Merit points? Can they be exchanged for spirit crystals?¡±


    Although he had found a new source of energy, Lin Yao needed much more energy in order to upgrade the two trees.


    The Tree of Light required 30,000 grams of energy, and the Tree of Heaven Punishment required 10,000 grams of energy. These were frightening figures.


    30,000 grams of energy could only upgrade the Tree of Light to peak Silver Person. If he wanted to upgrade it again, he would need more energy to achieve a breakthrough.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ The seeds I found at the time are¡­ already pretty good.¡±


    Lin Yao had an initial capital of 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, and his parents had already done enough for him. His family was not wealthy after all. Although his parents were trying their best, Lin Yao could only reach the peak silver limit.


    Fortunately, the appearance of energy value allowed Lin Yao to make up for hisck of foundation, but this also required a lot of experience value. Therefore, Lin Yao had no choice but to develop new sources of supply and reduce consumption.


    Lin Yao already had ns to earn more energy. In the future, in addition to helping the children at the orphanage, he would try his best toe to the mysteriousnd and assist the fighters in eliminating the freaks. He would contribute to mankind this way and obtain Avedha-vasa energy.


    As for cutting back on expenses, he would use energy crystals to charge the trees.


    ¡®I¡¯m having that much difficulty with only two trees. I¡¯ll certainly nt more trees¡ªtwo, five, or even 10¡ªin the future. There are so many trees waiting to be nted. It is thus necessary to tap on new supply sources and reduce consumption.¡¯

 Chapter 79 - 9: Merit Points

    <h4>Chapter 79: Merit Points</h4>


    While Lin Yao was contemting tapping on new supply sources and reducing consumption, Squad Leader Zhang had already spoken.


    ¡°Of course you can. Merit points are more useful than you think. As long as you have sufficient merit points, you can even exchange them for king-level techniques, let alone energy crystals.¡±


    During the conversation, another team that Lin Yao didn¡¯t recognize entered the room. Besides the people that Lin Yao was familiar with¡ªmilitary personnel, night guards, armed policemen, and some members of the dojo¡ªsome civil servants were also present this time.


    After they appeared, they immediately collected the coins everyone had received by dragging the freaks into the haunted house.


    Yes, there were rewards for dragging the freaks into the haunted house. The haunted house owner would give them cursed coins, and these coins could either be used as entry tickets or to purchase items from the haunted house owner.


    When he saw this, Lin Yao¡¯s thoughts wandered a little.


    ¡®If the government is not strong and powerful, this ce will most likely be controlled by the powerhouses. Many foreign adventurers wille to this ce for expeditions and harvest all kinds of equipment. This ce will be used as an instance dungeon, as well as a paradise for the powerhouses.¡¯


    This might seem beneficial to Lin Yao, as he was a powerhouse and could thus obtain equipment from this ce. However, this was actually not the case.


    In the absence of any restrictions set by the country¡¯s government, the morality of human beings would be disappointing. After encountering freaks, the powerhouses would not charge over at the enemy in front of the troops. They would let the weaker ones be a testing ground. As a result, Lin Yao, who had not grown up, might be sacrificed. In addition, the powerhouses would also choose some humans living in this city and use them as pawns in this mysteriousnd.


    This was not the most tragic part of the situation. What was most terrifying was that this equipment was not safe. Some of it could only be activated in exchange for one¡¯s lifespan, eyeballs, or head.


    One could not count on the immoral powerhouses not utilizing this dangerous equipment. Furthermore, they would not pay the price for using it. Eventually, the ordinary people outside would suffer the most, and their eyeballs, heads, hearts, blood, and so on would no longer belong to them.


    ¡®Without a government, dozens and hundreds of powerhouses would live like kings in this ce, and the rest of the people would be akin to ants.¡¯


    Without having any further thoughts, Lin Yao felt that the current situation was better.


    Although he could not attain the cursed equipment, he didn¡¯t need to worry about the powerhouses suddenly capturing his family or making his head explode.


    Besides, the mysteriousnd could be destroyed by the suppression of the country¡¯s armed forces, and the people could live on with peace of mind.


    The civil servants who hade here to collect the cursed coins were also watching the battle records and calcting everyone¡¯s merit points.


    There were no hups during the recording process, and Lin Yao was not surprised.


    If this had been a peaceful era, corruption would undoubtedly have existed.


    However, things were different during wartime, especially when the country evolved and the poption felt a sense of belonging. When facing a genocide, it was natural for mankind to unite in an unprecedented response.


    A good example of this was the United States during World War II. The country had advocated freedom and be very capitalistic. Very few people had been willing to serve in the military, and this had been deemed selfish behavior by some of the other countries.


    Nevertheless, when the poption had been attacked at Pearl Harbor, the country had entered a wartime state. Countless people had enlisted in the army, and many others had donated money. The nation had entered an era of extreme unity in the face of the war.


    Even they could go all out and defend their home and country in the face of a threat, let alone China, which was in a more dangerous situation than before. This was now a battle against the freaks, and everyone would perish if the humans were defeated. Plus, the mysteriousnd could absorb negative emotions and expand. This era might not be the best, but it was definitely the most honest one. Everyone was afraid of the precipitation of negative emotions and the growing number of horrible monsters.


    ¡®It¡¯s really ironic that external crises can promote internal unity.¡¯


    As Lin Yao eximed inwardly, the situation went on in an orderly manner.


    The contributions were being recorded, and some doctors, healers, soldiers, and researchers in whiteb coats were wandering in the haunted house. They were looking at andmenting on the disyed items, preparing to buy them.


    The greatest use of this ce was its research value, followed closely by itsbat value.


    The researchers were there to select the items. During the process, someone soon discovered the Ghost Gun, which had been disyed.


    ¡°It has the ability of one shot, one kill, but it can only be unlocked thrice a day. Where was this gun disyed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Ss¡­ This kind of gun will usually appear only in the core area.¡±


    ¡°Which team is formidable enough to have acquired this gun?¡±


    ¡°Our Red Mountain Team, of course.¡±


    ¡°Li Shan, it¡¯s you. Did you really get this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we got this gun by capturing the Ghost Bullet¡­ That¡¯s right, the ghost that wanders in the gray fog. We got it. You guys can feel slightly more rxed in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ghost Bullet. How many merit points will that trante to? Li Shan, you guys may enter the top 10 periphery teams this time and be the pacesetter team.¡±


    ¡°The top 10 is too difficult. Besides the three teams¡ªRed Fox, Iron Fist, and Cannonball¡ªwhich other teams would dare say for sure that they can secure the top 10 ces?¡±


    Feeling encouraged, Li Shan was bragging to hisrades and enjoying everyone¡¯s envy. Of course, he wanted to drag Lin Yao along, but thetter refused.


    ¡®Though I have a feeling I can¡¯t keep a low profile anymore, I don¡¯t want to be in the limelight either.¡¯


    From a dark area, Lin Yao was observing the people in the haunted house. At that moment, he gradually made a discovery¡ªeveryone belonged to a small sub-team and would act with their respective team when they were inside the mysteriousnd.


    Theposition of these teams was diverse. There were teams of people from different departments, as well as teams that only consisted of armed personnel. Besides the people from the military, armed police, and special departments, external people were also participating in the battle of this mysteriousnd.


    Of course, military personnel would act alongside these people, ying both an auxiliary and surveince role.


    The size of the teams was different as well. Nevertheless, they moved in at least groups of 10.


    ¡®A team can have a minimum of 10 people and a maximum of 20 people. There are seven teams here, excluding the numerous teams fighting outside that have not returned. There are already more than 200 people in this mysteriousnd, not counting the powerhouses in the core area¡­ Ninghai City probably has more than one mysteriousnd to deal with. s, it is unsurprising that the military casualty rate is that high.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was observing the situation, Li Shan ran over happily.


    ¡°Old Zhang, we gained a lot this time. The evaluators confirmed that we¡¯ve subdued the Ghost Bullet. This monster alone earned us 3,000 merit points. The owner of the haunted house also gave us 13,000 yuan, which can be exchanged for another 1,300 merit points. There¡¯s also the information about the Whac-A-Mole monster and the reward for killing it. We¡¯ve gotten 5,000 merit points for our trip this time.¡±


    The country would collect and detain the money obtained by imprisoning the monsters. Nevertheless, one could not make a horse work without feeding it, especially during times of war.


    Therefore, the country would reward them with merit points, which could be exchanged for resources, money, and even title deeds. Therefore, everyone found this method agreeable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a loss to exchange the cursed items for training resources that can increase my strength.¡±


    ¡°5,000 merit points. This is the equivalent of our aggregate gains of three days under normal circumstances.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s mainly because the Ghost Bullet is so arrogant. Although that Whac-A-Mole freak lifted a trace of restrictions, we were only given 700 merit points for killing it. If the restrictions had not been lifted, we would have counted ourselves lucky if we had been able to get 300 merit points.¡±


    The merit value was obviously very effective. Everyone was ted upon hearing this, but Squad Leader Zhang soon thought of the dead heavy-duty soldier. He let out a sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. It would be great if we suffered no casualties.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is free. Who doesn¡¯t risk their lives in this era?¡±

 Chapter 80 - Midnight

    <h4>Chapter 80: Midnight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Nothing is free. Who doesn¡¯t risk their lives in this era?¡±


    This remark silenced everyone. The armed forces of the military needed to take the initiative to attack, yet they could suffer heavy casualties. Ordinary people might be dragged into the mysteriousnd at any time and be attacked by evil spirits. This was indeed a dangerous era.


    Shaking his head and dismissing his thoughts, Squad Leader Zhang, who had seen many casualties, quickly adjusted his attitude and said, ¡°Leave 30% as the team¡¯spensation payment. Let¡¯s distribute the rest based on credit.¡±


    The distribution was carried out by Squad Leader Zhang. He was indeed an upright person. As a soldier, he would take the lead inbat, so the distribution was fair.


    The only exception was that he gave too much to Lin Yao.


    ¡°1,000 is too much. I only need 500.¡±


    ¡°You are very useful to us. You definitely deserve more than 500¡­¡±


    ¡°But I am in very little danger. I was in the middle when we went out to catch the freaks, and all of you protected me from danger. Besides, I don¡¯t need to take part inbat. I won¡¯t encounter any danger at all.¡±


    ¡°Who says so? Without the Deafening Thunder Roar, Li Shan, Wen Chang, and I would have been seriously injured.¡±


    After arguing a bit, Lin Yao was finally assigned 800 merit points.


    Upon gaining 800 merit points despite his protest, Lin Yao was reminded of what Squad Leader Zhang had just said.


    ¡®Without the Deafening Thunder Roar, Squad Leader Zhang might have suffered a hard blow and Li Shan would have been smashed like a gopher. However, Squad Leader Zhang mentioned that they would have gotten seriously injured. He did not say that they would have died. Could they have treasures or abilities to resist the freak rules?¡¯


    Lin Yao had his doubts but nodded in answer to his own question.


    ¡®They must. As warlords, they must have something special to save their lives.¡¯


    After the distribution of the materials, Lin Yao was about to prepare everyone to attack again when a bell rang from outside the door.


    Upon hearing that noise, the crowd shrank in the room, abandoning the idea of ??going out. The team that had gone out also hurried back.


    Lin Yao was stunned for a moment before he directed his questions to the policewoman, Wen Chang.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t we going out anymore?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already midnight.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao looked confused, the policewoman said, ¡°You should know that the freaks do not kill outright. They obey the rules to kill people because of the suppression of the world or the suppression caused by human kindness. This kind of suppression is the strongest in the daytime, and that is when we strike. After midnight, the rules of the mysteriousnd have the upper hand. All the freaks in the mysteriousnd will unlock one or two restrictions. This is the most dangerous moment, and the country does not encourage us to clear the mysteriousnd of freaks at this time.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was a time limit in this dungeon.¡±


    Lin Yao was shocked by the policewoman¡¯s words. However, there were more toe.


    ¡°Our task right now is to reduce the influence of the mysteriousnd and prevent it from causing harm to reality. If there are no major changes, we won¡¯t have to put up a desperate fight for now. There wille a time when we canpletely eliminate it. That is the anniversary of the day when the nation was founded and the army was formed. That is the day all the people of China will remember forever, and everyone will have the strongest willpower that day. The country will also hold arge-scale military parade. The people of China will watch the parade, and the people¡¯s willpower will overwhelm everything. The mysteriousnd will be affected as well. We will then use this opportunity topletely clean up the mysteriousnd.¡±


    ¡®What is this, a holiday celebration?¡¯


    Although he wasining to himself, Lin Yao also agreed with what police officer Wen Chang was saying. It was reasonable. After all, the mysteriousnd was different from beasts. It was illusory. The confrontation between spirit and will was very important. That day, the willpower of China was indeed at its strongest. It was the best decision to strike on that day.


    This was simr to novels about people cultivating to be immortals. The Yang Qi was the highest during the Double Ninth?Festival<sup>1</sup>?and was most suitable for killing demons.


    Lin Yao rested while chatting with the policewoman. He felt helpless when he sensed that the vital energy seed had yet to be recovered one to two hours after he¡¯d used it.


    ¡®Without the sun, I cannotst long.¡¯


    Then, Lin Yao realized something very tragic. He had be the Sire of?Astora<sup>1</sup>.


    During the day, with the blessing of the Armored Body Of Light, his endurance, recovery, cultivation speed, and even hisbat abilities had increased tremendously. However, at night, especially at midnight, he seemed to wither.


    Although he was not weak, his strength was very different from how it was in the daytime.


    After getting a real sense of his physical strength, Lin Yao also understood why the armed personnel here only fought for half a day.


    One of the reasons was that the freaks were more powerful at midnight. Another reason was that low-level martial artists were also humans, so they would get tired and need to rest. This was especially so if low-level martial artists consumed their vital energy seeds in the day. They would need time to replenish and recover. This was why it was impossible for these fighters to fight for an entire day and night like the heroes in games.


    ¡®It is indeed a good practice to fight in the first half of the night and rest in the second half of the night.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao slowly fell asleep. However, before he fell asleep, he also made a decision.


    ¡®I have four opportunities to apply for gold resources (three opportunities given by the country and one opportunity given by the city) and one opportunity to apply for diamond resources (given by the city). When I go out tomorrow, I will exchange them for resources that can increase one¡¯sbat and defense abilities.


    ¡®The most tragic thing in life is that one might have money left but already be dead. I don¡¯t want to suffer the same fate as my predecessor, who worked hard to save a few thousand yuan but died without spending a single cent.¡¯


    ¡­


    He slept until dawn. When he woke up the next day, Lin Yao felt something soft in his arms. When he opened his eyes, he discovered that the two children, Xiaomeng and Xiaofei, were sleeping in his arms.


    ¡®These two little kids¡­¡¯


    Shaking his head, Lin Yao looked around but realized that he was still in the hall of the haunted house.


    However, he could not see any resources in the haunted house. The boss of the haunted house, who held a sledgehammer in his hand, was gone as well. All he saw was the abandoned haunted house.


    At the same time, Lin Yao also discovered that the fog outside the haunted house had disappeared.


    ¡®Have we left the mysteriousnd?¡¯


    As Lin Yao was thinking to himself, analyzing what had just happened, he could hear hurried footstepsing from outside. Looking around, Lin Yao saw that arge group of medical personnel was rushing over with stretchers and many soldiers were guarding the house.


    Fortunately, the state¡¯s armed personnel was also in the house, and some of the soldiers who were on the night watch stepped forward to find out what was going on.


    ¡°I see that you have woken up. We will need to take your statementter. We have to erase the memory of these two children, as well as the rest of them.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    There seemed to be something horrifying in the mysteriousnd that could not be made known to the public. Lin Yao had found out about this yesterday.


    ¡°Captain Li, when will youe in tonight? Let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    Li Shan smiled upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s words. He had a relieved smile on his face. Not everyone dared to enter the mysteriousnd to kill the enemy. Lin Yao was a brave, responsible, and capable young man who would naturally be loved by the frontline fighters.


    However, he did not immediately answer Lin Yao¡¯s question. Instead, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision on this matter. I need to report to the higher-ups. You can wait for their answer.¡±


    ¡°I will also report to the higher-ups.¡±


    The policewoman and 10 other teams had woken up as well. Nearly 200 people gathered in the haunted house. Everyone had had a good night¡¯s sleep but had been awakened by the conversation between Li Shan and Lin Yao.


    Li Shan smiled in reply. ¡°Why don¡¯t you forget about reporting to the higher-ups? I will do the same.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    The policewoman rolled her eyes at Li Shan with a smile on her face.


    They would not be reporting to their superiors merely to seek permission for Lin Yao to enter the mysteriousnd again. They also wanted to let the superiors know that Lin Yao was a genius.


    Although China was generally united, even brothers needed to settle their ounts, not to mention different departments.


    Everyone wanted their own department to be stronger. In this dangerous world, a strong department meant that it would be easier for them to seek reinforcements, and it would also be easier for them to survive. To be stronger, having talent was necessary.


    For this reason, Li Shan, who had been born a night watchman, hoped to report Lin Yao¡¯s abilities to his superior so that Lin Yao could join him as a night guardsman.


    The same applied to Wen Chang. Although Squad Leader Zhang, who had woken up, did not say anything, he had also decided to report Lin Yao¡¯s abilities to his superior.


    ¡°There are a lot of talented people. However, there are not many people who are talented, dare to fight, and are brave enough. We must make sure that these people join the team.¡±

 Chapter 81 - Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 81: Heartache</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao had no idea what the trio was thinking about. All he wanted was to go to the mysteriousnd as soon as possible to kill the freaks and earn rewards.


    ¡®This is the chance for my sapling to grow quickly.¡¯


    While several people were talking to each other, the team gathered outside had arrived to treat the wounded and check their physical and mental health.


    More than half an hourter, they had finished a series of examinations. Although there was a dy, it was necessary.


    One could easily be contaminated when entering the mysteriousnd. Parasites might even inadvertentlytch on to them, or they might leave with cursed objects from the mysteriousnd. Such a situation would pose a risk for both armed personnel and ordinary people. Such objects were stronger than drugs, so everyone had to go through strict examinations.


    Fortunately, after the Spirit Energy Revival, it was no longer necessary to ask a series of questions to perform the country¡¯s mental health pollution test. All they needed to do was go through a mirror test.


    As seen in the Technique Chamber, a golden mirror hung high from a door. Everyone lined up and walked past the mirror. If there was nothing in the mirror, it meant that the person had passed the test. If there was a gray disy, the person would be taken away for further testing.


    This examination was fast and swift. In fact, it was the discussion everyone had on whether to erase Lin Yao¡¯s memory of entering the mysteriousnd that took a lot of time.


    In the end, the matter was reported, and the higher-ups judged and chose not to erase Lin Yao¡¯s memory. However, he was required to sign a confidentiality agreement.


    Half an hourter, Lin Yao walked out of an abandoned amusement park and realized that the sun was about to rise from the east.


    Lin Yao did not pay attention to the sky. Instead, he looked behind him, where there was an abandoned amusement park.


    This amusement park had already be a major military site. Arge number of soldiers had gathered on the periphery, and a fence had been built. There was a field hospital next to it, and tanks and nes were on standby. It seemed to be tightly guarded.


    At the same time, Lin Yao also discovered that there was hardly a single figure three kilometers around this military area, and everyone had been moved away.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Let¡¯s go. You should rx a bit. Get enough rest so that you have energy to fight.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After responding, Lin Yao thought for a while and asked out loud, ¡°Are there mysteriousnds near all the military bases in our city? How many mysteriousnds are there in Ninghai City?¡±


    ¡°How many mysteriousnds are there? Well, there are three fully-developed mysteriousnds. Two of them are smaller in scale, and one of them is a mid-scale mysteriousnd. The amusement park is considered a small-scale mysteriousnd.¡±


    ¡°How can this be considered small?¡±


    ¡°Of course it can. Otherwise, how could the mysteriousnd have be the strongest enemy of mankind?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Yao sighed as he quickly returned home. He had not returned all night, so he was naturally severely reprimanded. All Lin Yao could do was lower his head and admit his mistake.


    Lin Yao saw the worried look on his parents¡¯ faces. There was a fleeting moment when he felt like settling down and not entering the mysteriousnd anymore. After all, it was very dangerous there, so he might die anytime, leaving his parents behind.


    However, in the end, he still made up his mind.


    ¡®If I don¡¯t go now, I will be even more desperate if I encounter danger in the future. There are dangers everywhere in this era. I have to go to the mysteriousnd.¡¯


    After making up his mind, Lin Yao was lost in his thoughts while his parents reprimanded him.


    ¡®If the higher-ups approve my request to enter the mysteriousnd, they will send a special enlistment letter to my family. Then, I won¡¯t have to bother finding an excuse.¡¯


    After a round of scolding, Lin Yao¡¯s parents left home for work. Lin Yao, who had slept at night, was full of energy and left for school.


    On the way to school, he ran into his enthusiastic but somewhat edgy buddy.


    His predecessor was an ordinary person, and Lin Yao, who had transmigrated and had not awakened during his first month there, was also a very ordinary person. Therefore, his friends were no geniuses either. They usually became friends with ordinary people who were not perfect and had their own shorings.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing that his best friend was waiting for him, Lin Yao patted him on the back and walked with him to school.


    Zhang Heng did not pay much attention to Lin Yao. He cast a quick nce at him, ready to continue making his way to school.


    However, he was shocked by what he saw and widened his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°A-Are you Lin Yao?¡±


    Zhang Heng¡¯s voice trembled, as he was in extreme shock.


    Lin Yao smiled at his reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t be so dramatic. I am just slightly more handsome.¡±


    ¡°There is a huge difference. Did you have stic surgery? You must have. You look radiant. You scoundrel! Who radiates light in reality?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t nder me. This is my natural glow¡­ Well, it is due to my talent, so it is called my natural glow.¡±


    Zhang Heng stared at Lin Yao, who was walking in front of him. He had a mental breakdown upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s reply.


    ¡°How can this be due to your talent? Your talent cannot only improve your cultivation speed, but also your looks? I won¡¯t be envious of you. I really won¡¯t be envious of you!¡±


    Zhang Heng might have said that, but it would have sounded more convincing if he¡¯d wiped the tears in his eyes.


    What happened then was worse. He felt that God was unfair.


    While they were walking to school, like what had happened when he¡¯d gone to the research institute yesterday, the radiant Lin Yao caught the attention of many people, particrly women.


    Lin Yao was already very outstanding thanks to his perfect figure and handsome face (an adjustment caused by the advancement of the Tree of Light). Now that he had special effects, everyone could not help but take a few more nces at him.


    Furthermore, the light energy had a soothing and joyful effect. People who looked at Lin Yao naturally feltfortable and rxed.


    No matter the era, ordinary people always had their troubles and concerns. When they saw Lin Yao, they were no longer irritable. Instead, they felt reassured. Those who were happy were ted. This was why the women could not tear their eyes away from Lin Yao.


    This was simr to food lovers seeing heaps of food, cat ves seeing cute kittens, and music listeners hearing beautiful notes that they liked¡­


    As a result, Lin Yao walked to the school while attracting everyone¡¯s gazes.


    ¡°H-Hello, are you Lin Yao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, are we in the same ss?¡±


    The girl in front of him looked familiar, but Lin Yao did not recognize her.


    The girl could clearly tell that Lin Yao did not know her. However, she was not upset. She tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, I am Xinqing. I sit in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqing, is he really in your ss?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course. Lin Yao is very outstanding. Not only is he handsome¡­ but he is also the best student in the ss and the seventh seed in this ss match.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing.¡±


    As he was looking at the girls who kept crowding around Lin Yao and hearing them continuously praise him, Zhang Heng¡¯s confidence was dealt another harsh blow.


    ¡°This is not what you said two days ago. Didn¡¯t you say that Ah Yao didn¡¯t have the ability to be the best in ss and was relying on insidious sneak attacks?¡±


    Zhang Heng was right. When Lin Yao had ranked first that day, he had not received as much praise as today.


    The main reason was that it was very easy to advance and be a martial artist. Besides, Lin Yao had managed to rank first due to his insidious trick, the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique. This was why many people were upset that he¡¯d ranked first and believed that he was unworthy of this rank.


    However, right now, although one could not tell what the boys¡¯ reaction to Lin Yao was, it was certain that all the girls were full of praise for him.


    ¡®Can a handsome guy do whatever he wants?¡¯


    Zhang Heng felt indignant. However, he soon discovered that a handsome man could really do whatever he wanted. Zhang Heng, who was walking behind Lin Yao, noticed that many notes were being stuffed into his best friend¡¯s pocket.


    Right now, he was even more envious of Lin Yao.


    ¡®Ah Yao must be enjoying himself.¡¯


    Zhang Heng, who was behind Lin Yao, felt that his lucky day had finally arrived. However, Lin Yao had no time for this. More and more people crowded around him, and no amount of pleasantries could send them away. Lin Yao could not help but frown.


    ¡°You are bothering me.¡±


    After speaking indifferently, Lin Yao left the crowd and walked quickly toward the school.


    The surrounding girls were stunned momentarily by these cold words. However, just as Zhang Heng thought that Lin Yao had offended the group of girls, a voice was heard.


    ¡°Lin Yao is cold and indifferent, but he is just as handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is so cool and domineering.¡±


    ¡°He must be leaving in a hurry to continue his practice. Lin Yao ranked first in the ss due to his hard work.¡±


    ¡°This hardworking man looks so handsome.¡±


    ¡®This is not about hard work. He just finds all of you very annoying!¡¯

 Chapter 82 - Another Try At Gene Mastery

    <h4>Chapter 82: Another Try At Gene Mastery</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When a person was too beautiful or handsome, many people would naturally praise them. No matter what they did, their fans would see them in a positive light.


    This was especially true for Lin Yao, who had his own special effects. Thanks to these special effects, he was not only good-looking, but he could also ease people¡¯s bodies and minds. Hence, they viewed him in a positive light.


    However, those girls were right. Lin Yao had quickly left the crowd because they had dyed his cultivation.


    After putting everything behind him and running back to the campus, Lin Yao did not go to ss. Instead, he went to the school training ground. After drinking a nutrition drink, he got into position under the rising sun and began to practice military boxing.


    Although thunder and lightning could develop his body quickly, Lin Yao would not stop at this practice.


    Training might be boring, but his cells were filled with light energy, so Lin Yao was fully charged and energetic. He worked hard to practice while he improved bit by bit. Lin Yao relished this feeling of improving and bing stronger and was immersed in punching and boxing.


    However, while he was exercising, he did not realize that due to his perfect physique and handsome face, there was something beautiful about the ordinary military boxing he was practicing.


    The aesthetic perception of his boxing was very attractive to the opposite gender. This was simr to a beauty whose looks scored nine points or above (10 points being the highest) and who danced in the street. People could not help but look at her.


    Adults would not lose themselves, as they had responsibilities. However, teenagers were not the same. They had raging hormones, so they could not help but stop to watch.


    Fortunately, this was a training ground. Ordinary students could note here during their sses, and the super-geniuses in the training ground were more reserved and would not easily approach Lin Yao. This was why he was able to practice without being disturbed.


    During the immersive training, Lin Yao could not help but recall the electric current flowing inside his body when he had undergone electric shock development yesterday.


    The two other talented young men who had developed their thunderous talent yesterday would feel endless pain if they recalled this, which would cause them to copse on the ground, trembling in pain.


    However, Lin Yao had already ovee this pain yesterday. This was why he did not feel any pain. He only remembered the stimtion of the electric current flowing through his body.


    This kind of stimtion was useless to ordinary people. However, Lin Yao had Heavenly Thunder Maniption and a thunderous vital energy seed within him, which resulted in a mutation.


    As Lin Yao recalled the feelings he had experienced yesterday, the thunderous vital energy seed within him inexplicably released a trace of energy, which turned into a weak electric current, stimting Lin Yao¡¯s muscles and cells.


    Since it was the same source of energy, this stimtion brought about thefort of being electrocuted instead of causing him pain. Waves of stimtion washed over Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind. His boxing techniques started to be messy, and he would tremble from time to time.


    It seemed that Lin Yao could not hold on anymore. However, if a real powerhouse watched him, they would discover that whenever Lin Yao¡¯s body trembled as if it was being electrocuted, there would be a slight change in his boxing method. The change was not apparent, but this boxing method was more suitable for Lin Yao¡¯s body. It was as if this boxing method had not been created by the country for all the people in China, but had been specially created for Lin Yao.


    After another round of violent tremors, a clicking sound was heard from Lin Yao¡¯s body. It started from Lin Yao¡¯s legs, reached his back through his waist, and then moved from his back to his arms.


    That was the umtion of power. It was only a pity that, unlike the sound produced by a bunch of firecrackers, this sound was intermittent. In the end, Lin Yao merely gathered 70% of his energy, instead of all his energy, in his punch.


    However, a punch with 70% of his energy still resulted in a loud booming sound in the air.


    Unfortunately, after delivering the punch, Lin Yao suddenly copsed on the ground. He had also just woken up from the immersive practice.


    Due to the electric current stimtion, Lin Yao felt tired and had muscle aches after only 10 practice sessions.


    He was not disappointed with his performance. Instead, he seemed surprised.


    ¡®There is actually a ringing sound. Although this is not Vibrating Muscles Tiger-Panther Rumbling Thunder, it also shows that I am close to achieving full-body control. Even though I did not acquire these abilities in the research institute, I actually learned them on my own¡­ No, my breakthrough opportunity is still a result of the electric current of the research institute. Does that mean that the so-called electric shock development has to bebined with general training?¡¯


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s conjecture. After giving it some thought, he felt that he must be right. It was impossible to nurture a real powerhouse solely based on the development provided by the research institute. One had to go through development and practice to improve tremendously.


    After checking his realm, Lin Yao confirmed his guess even further.


    He remembered clearly that when there had been no electric current stimtion, his physical development progress had been Iron Person 1%. After an electric shock ran through his body, he progressed by 3% to 4%.


    Then, he endured physical pain toplete his training. It would be very effective to train his body after receiving an electric shock, as his physical development progress had reached 5%. He had made great progress today despite only having 10 rounds of military boxing practice.


    The reason why he¡¯d only practiced for 10 rounds was that there was electric current stimtion as well. Lin Yao was in fact training during the electric current development. Thus, he was able to integrate the boxing method into himself and the efficiency of the training was very high as a result.


    After he practiced 10 times, Lin Yao¡¯s physical progress increased by 1% again, reaching 6%.


    One should not underestimate a 1% improvement. Ordinary people could only achieve this in a month.


    ¡®It is totally different to understand the mere basics of a boxing method and to be able to integrate it. The former could only result in small improvement, while thetter could result in fundamental changes to the boxing method. The only shoring is that such training consumes a lot of energy.¡¯


    The immersive boxing practice, especially his trembling body while the electric current passed through him, helped train all the cells in Lin Yao¡¯s body. Of course, the tremors also resulted in arge drain of his physical strength. With the Armored Body Of Light, Lin Yao was able to store an abundant amount of sr power in his body. After drinking nutrition drinks, he was able to practice for 10 rounds of military boxing. As for Di Qiang, it would be good enough if he could practice military boxing three times.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Yao looked at Di Qiang, who was also exercising in the training ground. He noticed that he had drunk five bottles of nutrition drink in one go. During the training, his abdomen was constantly squirming, and he was able tost for five sessions.


    ¡®Perhaps full-body control can elerate the energy absorption? No, he must have a special absorption technique. It is a pity that this is too resource-intensive.¡¯


    Lin Yao had only drunk two bottles of nutrition drink during the exercise just now, while Di Qiang had drunk five bottles in one go. Di Qiang had consumed many more resources.


    Despite using fewer resources, Lin Yao had practiced military boxing for five more rounds. Lin Yao could not help but be amazed by the sunlight absorption ability.


    ¡®This is good news for the poor. I¡¯ve always believed that although this is a basic ability, it is just as good as Heavenly Thunder Maniption and Good and Evil Distinguishment.¡¯


    In the meantime, Lin Yao also discovered that there were areas he was stillcking in and things he was not as good as Di Qiang at. He had not fully undergone the electric shock stimtion to unlock the gene lock. He could tell from the intermittent thunderous sounds that came from his body.


    Besides, his training could benefit his entire body only when there was electricity.


    However, Di Qiang was able to constantly train his whole body while punching. Although he only practiced for five rounds, he was able to reach and even surpass Lin Yao¡¯s development progress.


    Lin Yao was not concerned. He knew the way to improve. As long as he worked hard, he would eventually master the neuro-electricity-stimted opening of the gene lock. Besides, not only could hest longer than Di Qiang, but he could recover faster than him.


    While he was watching Di Qiang as he practiced military boxing, the sun was shining from the sky, constantly refilling the energy that Lin Yao had consumed, allowing him to quickly regain his strength.


    His muscles were sore from training, but they were no longer as sore thanks to the Light Healing effect.


    ¡®As men, we have to move fiercely,st longer, and recover quickly.¡¯

 Chapter 83 - Type VII Electric Current Stimulation Combat Suit

    <h4>Chapter 83: Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yaoy on the ground, regaining his strength while he basked in the sun andmenting to himself. His body was not fully recharged after a short break. He switched on his cell phone and found the application of the Abnormal Ability Department.


    After typing in his password and logging in to his ount, Lin Yao was directed to the Abnormal Ability Department forum.


    He scanned through the messages and checked his rights.


    [Lin Yao]


    [Rating: Gold (Diamond Potential)]


    [Website Browsing Authority: Level B]


    [Talent: Almighty Great Spiritualist, currently mastering the light attribute and thunder attribute, has a thunder profound meaning (No one can view this except for the person themselves and Level-A personnel)]


    [State Subsidies: 30,000 yuan per month, 30 bottles of low-level nutrition drinks, 2 diamond techniques (1 remaining from the previous allocation), 3 opportunities to apply for gold resources, and 1,000 grams of attribute crystals per month.]


    [City Subsidies: 70,000 yuan per month, 70 bottles of low-level nutrition drinks, 1 diamondbat skill (nationwide), 1 vi, 1 opportunity to apply for diamond resources (Ninghai City), 1 opportunity to apply for gold resources (Ninghai City), and 1,000 grams of attribute crystals per month (assignable attribute).]


    Due to Lin Yao¡¯s outstanding talents and the fact that he was expected to be a powerhouse in the future, the country and the city had given him a lot of resources in order to retain talented people and nurture geniuses.


    Lin Yao skipped the part about the money and nutrition drinks. All these had been sent to his house. The nutrition drinks that he¡¯d drunk today had been brought from home.


    ¡®I will need two bottles of nutrition drinks per practice and one bottle of nutrition drink during my break. That will be a total of three bottles of nutrition drinks. I can train at least three times a day, and the maximum will be four times. I will consume about 10 bottles a day. If I were to spend all my time training, I would need 300 bottles per month. 100 bottles are only one-third of the required amount.¡¯


    Although Lin Yao thought it was a pity that he did not have enough nutrition drinks, he was already very satisfied. Only wealthy families could support his current training needs. The second son of a rich family might not train as extravagantly as Lin Yao.


    However, such extravagant training was very effective. Right now, if he entered an immersive state, he would be able to improve by 1% Iron each time he practiced.


    Lin Yao stopped thinking about the nutrition drinks and fixed his attention on the opportunities to apply for gold resources.


    ¡®I must search for weapons. I will zoom in on long swords with light attributes.¡¯


    Lin Yao still wanted to enter the mysteriousnd. Although Li Shan, Squad Leader Zhang, and policewoman Wen Chang would protect him in the mysteriousnd, it was a very vtile ce, so no one knew what would happen. Therefore, Lin Yao had to be prepared in advance. The first thing he needed to do was get suitable weapons.


    When Lin Yao entered his search request, many weapons were disyed in front of him.


    After looking through them carefully, Lin Yao discovered that there were hundreds of long swords stored in the Abnormal Ability Department. They had light-based attributes and were at the gold level.


    ¡®I remember that the light-based attribute is very rare. If I had not sorted by this attribute, there would have been even more results.¡¯


    Lin Yao sighed in amazement. The vastnd and resources of China could satisfy all his requirements.


    ¡®Morning Light Sword, Golden Sword, Sun me Sword¡­¡±


    Lin Yao browsed through many sword-shaped weapons, but nothing caught his attention. Very soon, his gaze was fixed on a transparent long sword.


    [Brilliant Light Sword]


    [Level: Gold]


    [Attribute: It is made from brilliant light crystal and transparent ster sand. This sword is like a bright mirror that can prate anything and has a very high transmission effect when ites to the power of light. At the same time, this sword has the ability to absorb the light of the sun. It will appear dazzling to the eyes duringbat.]


    [Note: This sword has a very high light transmission. Since it is made from a brilliant light crystal, it is also very sharp. Although it is mixed with ster sand that can reinforce it, only very little ster sand is added to avoid affecting the light transmittance of the sword. This sword is slightly fragilepared to weapons of the same rank. If one hasn¡¯t understood the profound meaning of y Steel, one must not use it against weapons such as sledgehammers.]


    ¡®This is it.¡¯


    The most important thing about weapons was whether they werepatible with the person using them. In Lin Yao¡¯s opinion, this sword had been specially made for Clear Mirror Swordsmanship.


    Although it was not very hard and firm, this was only rtive. Apart from gold, it was able to cut many weapons with its sharpness.


    Of course, there was almost no chance of anyone facing off against Lin Yao.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao looked at his Clear Mirror Swordsmanship.


    This gold swordsmanship only had three moves. The first move was Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique, and no more detail was needed. The second move was also a sword move called Clear Mirror Refracting Technique.


    The principle of this move was very simple. When light passed through some objects, the phenomenon of refraction would ur.


    The most typical example of this was the case of light and liquid surfaces. When fish swam in the water and fishermen tried to catch the fish by spearing them, they would not hit the target if they attacked directly the location of the fish they saw with the naked eye. Instead, they had to aim somewhere higher than what they actually saw.


    The Clear Mirror Refracting Technique was used to manipte light to change the traces of the sword that others saw.


    ¡®The other party might think that they¡¯ve blocked my sword, but sorry, it was just an illusion.¡¯


    The Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique and the Clear Mirror Refracting Technique were very insidious skills. There was no need to face the enemy head-on by using them.


    In addition to these two moves, the third move of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship was not a sword move but a footwork move, or rather a body technique.


    Of course, it was simr to the previous two moves and was also very insidious.


    It was not the kind of footwork that could increase one¡¯s linear speed, like the Eight-Step Overtaking Cicada, nor was it the short-distance avoidance style, such as the Wave-Like Subtle Steps. This Clear Mirror body technique was also abat technique that relied on the refraction of light to prevent one from seeing clearly.


    There were two ultimate killer moves to this footwork. One of them was creating countless illusions through the refraction of light, and the other was invisibility.


    ¡®The person who designed this swordsmanship is absolutely insidious.¡¯


    Whilementing about this swordsmanship, Lin Yao ced an order for the Brilliant Light Sword. He had decided that after resting, he would no longer train. Instead, he would practice the Clear Mirror Refracting Technique. He had not forgotten that today was thepetition selection of the cohort.


    ¡®Fortunately, this is different from the ss battle. The battle of the cohort willst two days. Otherwise, I would definitely be defeated by Di Qiang. He has mastered unlocking the gene lock and is really powerful.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was pondering Di Qiang¡¯s strength, he also used the second opportunity to apply for gold resources. He had bought a weapon previously, but right now, he had to get a protective suit.


    ¡®I don¡¯t have enough strength to bear heavy items. The protective suit that I need has to be small and light¡­ Well, this is a Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit.¡¯


    After searching, Lin Yao unexpectedly found a special item in the protective suit section.


    Upon studying it carefully, he discovered that this was actually a product of Project Thunder God.


    The core of Project Thunder God had been recing spirit energy with electric current and having everyone absorb thunder and lightning in order to practice. In the end, this n had failed. However, there were countless legacies that one could benefit from. The electric current stimtion that Lin Yao had experienced yesterday was one of them. The specially-createdbat suit was another one.


    There were many others as well. After all, Project Thunder God was a nationwide project. Too many people were conducting rted research, so they had different approaches and directions.


    The Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit was also rted to the in-depth electric shock development.


    As everyone knew, after being introduced into the human body with the correct method, when electric current wasbined with spirit energy, it could activate the human body, putting the physical body in apletely active state.


    However, most people did not have thunder and lightning talents and could not receive thunder and lightning stimtion for a long period of time, so they naturally could not use electric current to practice. The core of Project Thunder God had failed, but thebat suit did not require long-term stimtion.


    [Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit]


    [Level: Gold]


    [Description: Thisbat suit, which is made from special materials, can defend one against gunshots fired from small-caliber guns. It has excellent ductility and is a type of inner armor. It can be covered with a heavy outeryer.]


    [Features: Thebat suit has its own power source, which can activate the electric current during battle and stimte the body with personal electrodes so that the body ispletely active and the muscle strength and reflex nerve speed will be strengthened by 50%.]


    [Note: Ordinary people cannot fight while going through electric current stimtion. This is only suitable for advanced martial artists, and even they can only use it for three minutes. Over time, further stimtion will cause the muscles to feel sore and paralyzed. One will tremble, and there will be burning pain. A warlord can use it for five minutes, and a silver warlord can use it for 10 minutes. Thebat suit¡¯s own power supply canst 10 hours, and it can be charged at home.]

 Chapter 84 - Angel Gem

    <h4>Chapter 84: Angel Gem</h4>


    ¡®Since you can¡¯t practice for a long time, use it for short-term battles. The professor who came up with this item is quite flexible!¡¯


    This product was excellent, and Lin Yao ced an order right away.


    Although Lin Yao was ustomed to electric current stimtion, had learned to unlock the gene lock, and was able to stimte his body with electric current by himself, such stimtion would consume his vital energy. If he had this product, it would be very convenient to use the electric current on thebat suit.


    ¡®Under normal circumstances, I can hold on for a longer time than ordinary people. In fact, when my body is strong enough to control thunder and lightning in the future, I could turn it on from time to time.¡¯


    Lin Yao discovered that thisbat suit was an industrial product, and Ninghai City also had such products. Upon making this discovery, he immediately used the opportunity given by Ninghai City to apply for gold resources.


    ¡®This way, I am only left with three opportunities to apply for resources. I still have two gold resources and one diamond resource. Although the diamond opportunity was given to me by Ninghai City, they promised to search for the resources I require across the country.¡¯


    Upon thinking of this, Lin Yao felt at ease with the resources allocated to him. He did not need to feel bad about it.


    What had happenedst night had made Lin Yao realize that the crisis was not far from the city.


    The mysteriousnd hidden in the darkness of the city was like a time bomb for all the major cities. After the geniuses graduated, they would not be able to live in peace, and they would have to enter the mysteriousnd to fight.


    One could easily die in such a battle. In order for geniuses like Lin Yao to risk their lives for everyone, the country would naturally provide them with resources. Lin Yao did not hesitate in the slightest to take the resources that he needed to risk his life in the mysteriousnd.


    Although he had purchased a weapon and a protective suit, he did not n on keeping the remaining three opportunities for future use. Instead, he intended to use all of them.


    Lin Yao decided to use his third opportunity to make up for his shorings.


    ¡®Sunlight absorption is very powerful. However, it can only be effective during the day. I need an item that can store light energy. Only this way will I not be sluggish at night.¡¯


    This time, Lin Yao decided not to choose gold resources but to apply for diamond resources instead.


    ¡®Sunlight absorption is my strong foundation, and I need to do my best to improve it.


    ¡®I will search nationwide for diamond-level, light-based treasures that can store light energy.¡¯


    As he thought of that, the interface he saw changed. Very soon, Lin Yao saw a series of items that could store light energy.


    The first item that he saw was a set of gold battle armor.


    It was an entire set of battle armor with the head of a roaring lion king engraved on the chest. Lin Yao clicked on it and information regarding the battle armor was disyed on the screen.


    [Leo Battle Armor]


    [Level: Diamond]


    [Description: This armor came from a pyramid mystic realm. It is battle armor enshrined at the top of the pyramid as a divine object, so it absorbs light every day.]


    [Ability: The battle armor has strong defensive power. It can resist shell bombardment and can also consume energy to summon the image of the lion king and direct or ride it to kill the enemy with the user. At the same time, the gems on the battle armor can store light energy to heal the user¡¯s injuries and increase the power of the user.]


    [Note: The battle armor is made using ancient methods and weighs 1,500 kilograms. It is not rmended for low-level martial artists.]


    ¡®Forget it.¡¯


    Lin Yao dismissed the idea of buying the battle armor, which weighed 1,500 kilograms, right away. He then continued to browse and saw a second item that could store light energy. It was a mirror.


    This golden mirror was simr to a magic weapon. It could absorb the light of the sun and also release it to kill enemies. It could even turn into a small sun to illuminate its surroundings.


    ¡®This is a good ability. Let me note it down.¡¯


    Lin Yao was pleased by the second treasure. He then continued to browse and widened his eyes upon seeing the third treasure.


    ¡®The Sun Flying Boat! Is it possible to build such an aircraft?¡¯


    The third treasure was an aircraft made of special materials used by the country that could absorb and store light energy. The entire aircraft was not big. It was slightly smaller than a fighter jet. ording to the above description, this aircraft was driven by sr energy, and the highest speed it could reach was 5. What surprised Lin Yao was that, as mentioned above, there were offensive weapons in the Sun Flying Boat, and it could consume light energy tounchser cannons.


    ¡®Is it possible to redeem something like this over here? The ess rights of a diamond rating are higher than I thought.¡¯


    Lin Yao continued to browse and seemed to be in a dilemma.


    Although there were no useful items, there were too many attractive items. The Leo Battle Armor, the Sun Golden Mirror, the Sun Flying Boat, the Golden Spear, the Golden Buddha¡­ Every item was very powerful, and Lin Yao felt like buying them all.


    Unfortunately, he was not allowed to do that.


    While Lin Yao was searching for diamond resources, he also searched for tree species. Since he¡¯d first been given the opportunity to apply for diamond resources, he had been wanting to use it in exchange for Bodhi Tree leaves.


    The diamond exchange opportunity was indeed very special. He could not see any Bodhi Tree leaves in the gold resources, but he could exchange the diamond opportunity for five resources. That meant that he had five epiphany opportunities. Of course, to Lin Yao, nting the Bodhi Tree leaves was more important.


    ¡®If I have a quantity of tree species, I won¡¯t need to think too much and I will exchange and nt it right away. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a tree species quantity anymore.¡¯


    Lin Yao felt sad about the empty tree species quantity. Of course, he could use the opportunity in the future. He thought about it for a while and decided to use it now.


    ¡®It is indeed feasible to use this opportunity in the future. However, I will not be able to improve as fast as I want. I should use the resources to be stronger and find a way to obtain another opportunity to exchange it for resources in the future.¡¯


    Apart from this, Lin Yao was thinking about something else. After he nted the Bodhi Tree leaves, there were many things he¡¯d have to do.


    Even ordinary trees needed sunlight,nd, and water to grow. The Bodhi Tree, also known as the Tree of Enlightenment, had more demanding growth requirements. Apart from obtaining the tree species, Lin Yao would also have to find ways for the Bodhi Tree to grow.


    ¡®If I nt a Bodhi Tree leaf and do not take good care of it, it will only give me a clear-headed buff[1]. The Bodhi Tree controlled by China has been growing for thousands of years. If I want my Bodhi Tree to have a simr effect, I¡¯ll have to spend a lot of money on it. It would need a lot of energy to grow. Besides, I don¡¯t have many resources.¡¯


    The Tree of Light was a light-based tree, while the Tree of Heaven Punishment was a thunder-based tree. Lin Yao could use the light spar and thunder crystal instead of his energy value to aid in their growth. However, the Bodhi Tree might need to absorb the energy of a wisdom crystal. He had no idea if there was such a crystal. Even if there was one, crystals that could increase one¡¯s wisdom were definitely not for sale.


    Without ordinary growth materials, Lin Yao could only use his energy value to nt trees. Although there were many ways to obtain energy value, the stronger one was, the easier it was to obtain energy value. Therefore, instead of keeping them to exchange them for Bodhi Tree leaves in the future, Lin Yao decided to use the diamond resources to be more powerful.


    It would be useless to have Bodhi Tree leaves without any energy value.


    After making a decision, Lin Yao looked through the light-based items. While he was browsing, he realized something. The modern industry aside, among the things produced in the mystic realm, items that contained light energy were often made from gold. As a result, Lin Yao believed that gold was rted to the sun.


    ¡®Why am I thinking about this? I should be thinking about which treasure to choose¡­ Wait, an Angel Gem?¡¯


    [Angel Gem]


    [Level: Diamond]


    [Description: The military discovered that legends are circting in every mystic realm. ording to the legends, disasters took ce in ancient times. There werendslides and magma eruptions, and demons appeared with the intention of destroying the world. Later, angels from heaven came down to seal the demons in a silent volcano. After investigating, our staff found that demons were indeed sealed in the inactive volcano. However, no trace of angels was found. There was nothing except for this gem, which had remained in the center of the seal. ording to our conjecture, this gem is probably an angel seal. An angel might have exhausted its energy while sealing the demons, burning everything into a gem of light and bing the core of the seal.]


    [Ability: As an angel¡¯s legacy, this gem can absorb light, and there is a huge amount of light energy stored in it. This energy is positive energy, which can heal injuries and purify pollution.]


    To be honest, among the many diamond-level treasures, the Angel Gem was not considered an outstanding item. It might be able to store a lot of light energy, but in terms of function, the Sun Flying Boat, which could fly and attack, and the Sun Golden Mirror, which could temporarily turn into the sun and allow light to descend on the earth, were much more useful. In fact, even the Leo Battle Armor was stronger than the Angel Gem. After all, the former could also summon a lion mount, while the Angel Gem could only be used to store energy.


    However, Lin Yao decided to get it after contemting it.


    ¡®Although my Tree of Light is the fruit of the Golden Tree of Light, it can only advance to the silver level, as it is malnourished. That is its limit. Originally, I wanted to use natural energy for the tree to advance, but it now seems that I don¡¯t need natural energy. I can still make up for the weak foundation of the Tree of Light.¡¯


    This was why Lin Yao chose the Angel Gem. He wanted to make up for his weak foundation.


    Although trees in nature had their innate limits, some special treasures could help trees break through these limits. In this case, the Angel Gem couldplement the Tree of Light.


    So far, Lin Yao had spent two opportunities to apply for gold resources and one opportunity to apply for diamond resources, and he did not intend to leave the remaining two chances for future use.


    After making his choice, he used thest two chances in exchange for resources, choosing a [Large Capacity Electrical Energy Storage Crystal] and [Three Blessed Beads].


    [1] Buff is a term used in some video games to describe increases in the power of a game element.

 Chapter 85 - The Competition of the Cohort Begins

    <h4>Chapter 85: The Competition of the Cohort Begins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    These two were gold-level items. The Large Capacity Electrical Energy Storage Crystal resembled the Angel Gem. It had originated from thunderous beasts and could store a huge amount of electrical energy. It could also be charged using electricity socketsmonly found in every household. In the future, Lin Yao would not face a shortage of electric power so long as he could charge it fully. He had chosen this item because it could make up for his shorings.


    ¡®The Angel Gem stores light energy, and the electrical crystal stores electrical energy. With these two items, I¡¯ll be able to persist longer than my peers in battle.¡¯


    Following the selection of these two items, Lin Yao picked the Blessed Beads as hisst item. This was a life-saver that Lin Yao had been searching for.


    Due to the rules of the freaks in the mysteriousnd, the freaks were immune to too many things, and Lin Yao could be killed with a single blow at any time. Thus, he decided to choose the Blessed Beads to avoid failing an easy task.


    The beads had been blessed by a powerful Buddhist monk from the Shaolin Temple and contained the Ach [1. Ach, ¡°The Immovable Lord¡±, is a wrathful deity and dharmap (protector of the Dharma) prominent in Vajrayana Buddhism and East Asian Buddhism.] profound eternal charm of that powerhouse. When he was attacked by the rules of a freak and could not resist in the future, these three beads would help Lin Yao resolve three fatal crises.


    Of course, one got what one paid for. This was merely a gold-level item, so its eternal charm could only resist the rules of a freak to a certain extent.


    ¡®I¡¯ve got weapons, armor, persistence power, and life-saving items. I¡¯ll be much safer the next time I enter the mysteriousnd.¡¯


    Lin Yao spent more than half an hour selecting and purchasing the treasures. By the time he was done, his body had almost recovered and he could train again.


    As nned, he didn¡¯t practice military boxing this time. Instead, he practiced the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship.


    First, he practiced the Sword-Drawing Technique to facilitate his recovery. Afterward, ording to the description of the Clear Mirror Refracting Technique, Lin Yao unsheathed his long sword and engulfed the sword with light energy, making the light shining on the sword refract.


    The ironwood sword was not strong when it came to transmitting light, and Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength was too poor. As a result, he could not separate the mental strength from the body. Therefore, the refraction of the light on the sword did not have a good effect.


    However, when God closes one door, he opens another. Lin Yao could not engulf the sword, but he incidentally learned the third move of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship¡ªthe Clear Mirror Body Technique¡ªin the process.


    It was funny. When Lin Yao could not find ways to control the light on the sword, he eximed with a headache, ¡°Sigh! The sword is too long. I can¡¯t control the separated light at all. If only I could use the light surrounding my body. After all, my body emits light constantly.¡±


    As Lin Yao sighed, he had a sudden realization. Since he couldn¡¯t manipte the light in the distance, he might as well manipte the light surrounding his body.


    After trying this out, he sessfully picked up the Clear Mirror Body Technique.


    Of course, this was only applicable to Lin Yao.


    Normally, this technique could only be picked up by advanced martial artists.


    After all, the Clear Mirror Body Technique needed one to engulf the body with the power of light and make the entire body shine in order to achieve the refraction of light.


    This was not something that could be achieved by making one vital energy seed explode. It would take three to five vital energy seeds to cover the entire body with light.


    At the same time, each explosion would notst long. This was the difficult part of the Clear Mirror Body Technique and the reason it was the final of the three moves of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship.


    However, this was not difficult for Lin Yao. While others needed to unleash light-attribute vital energy seeds to surround themselves with the power of light, Lin Yao¡¯s body had been emitting light constantly due to sunlight absorption.


    He didn¡¯t even need to unleash the light attribute vital energy seed. So long as the sun was up in the sky and his cells were emitting light energy, Lin Yao would be able to manipte the light. This was because this light came from Lin Yao¡¯s body, so he could control it effortlessly.


    ¡®So, I learned how to run before walking.¡¯


    He could only say that the Armored Body Of Light had too many hidden benefits.


    After eximing, Lin Yao quickly proceeded with his training.


    After he learned the Clear Mirror Body Technique, his body did not disappear and he was still visible to others.


    However, this was just like watching a fish swimming in the water from the shore. The fish was, in fact, not in the position where one thought it was. When others saw Lin Yao now, they would not be looking at his actual body but at the image created by the refraction of the light surrounding him.


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible to bepletely invisible. Due to the refraction of the light, my body will inevitably be revealed. And because of my weak mental strength, the refracted image is only a short distance behind me and it imitates whatever I do.¡¯


    This was, after all, only a gold-levelbat skill. Although he had just picked up the Clear Mirror Body Technique, Lin Yao had managed to reach the proficiency level, as he was very strong at controlling light. Unfortunately, there were many limitations.


    Nevertheless, this was sufficient for Lin Yao.


    Although the refraction was only a short distance away from his body, Lin Yao could refract the image to the left and right, and even to the front and back of his body. Due to this misleading strategy, Lin Yao¡¯s opponent would not be able to touch Lin Yao¡¯s body unless they utilized attacks that could cover a wide area.


    ¡®Very good. With this ability, I¡¯m more confident about winning thepetition of the cohort.¡¯


    Afterward, Lin Yao practiced manipting the light of his body repeatedly and also tried toprehend the gist of the Clear Mirror Body Technique.


    As he trained, time passed very quickly. Very soon, two hours had passed. It was noon, the hottest time of the day and the time when Lin Yao was in his best state.


    At that moment, a bell suddenly rang in the field where Lin Yao was, and the voice of a martial artist echoed in the air.


    ¡°All students, please gather in the field.¡±


    ¡°The duels are about to begin.¡±


    Thepetition of the cohort did not take ce by having two sses at a time. This was a monthly assessment and also a ¡®grand banquet¡¯ for the entire school. In order to evoke thepetitive spirit in the martial artists, all the sses would watch the battles.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Yao dissipated the Clear Mirror Body Technique and headed to the field.


    Many people did the same, and crowds were soon heading toward a huge field of the school.


    Of course, some people felt indifferent. The students from the top ss did not care and continued practicing in the training ground instead.


    ¡°Gao Qiang, you ranked in the bottom 10 at the sspetition. The victors will be able to challenge you. Are you sure you¡¯re not going to check them out? It¡¯ll be interesting if you¡¯re defeated by them.¡±


    Thisment made a burly figure in the training ground pause. Soon, his booming voice was heard.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to!¡±


    ¡°I heard there are a few good yers taking part in thepetition, and Xu Wanqing will also return.¡±


    ¡°I know. Di Qiang and Xu Wanqing have unlocked the gene locks and are very strong, but they are the only two who entered the rankings this time. I¡¯m ranked 10th, not second tost.¡±


    ¡­


    The training ground was very spacious, and there were very few people present. At the same time, there were also many training facilities in the training field, and most people would train there. However, Lin Yao needed to be exposed to sunlight. Therefore, his training took ce in the open space, and he had very few interactions with the others.


    When he was outside, he didn¡¯t¡­ Well, he still attracted the attention of many girls, and some of them even followed him to the field.


    Of course, Lin Yao didn¡¯t care about this. Once he left the training ground, he was watched by countless people. His quiet demeanor and his glowing body were very strange and attracted countless stares from others.


    Ignoring this, Lin Yao quickly found his ss and joined his ssmates.


    ¡°Lin Yao, you must be feeling exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Have some water. Our ss will have to rely on ssmate Lin Yao this time.¡±


    ¡°I wish you all the best.¡±


    He immediately received words of encouragement from countless girls. They also handed water and a towel to him, even though these were people that he had not interacted with before.


    The one-eyed instructor was also dumbfounded when he looked at Lin Yao¡¯s glowing body.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you shut it off for a while? It¡¯s very conspicuous, so all the boys will find you an eyesore.¡±


    ¡°I can already sense malice.¡±

 Chapter 86 - Crushing Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 86: Crushing Defeat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao looked around him, only to discover jealousy and hatred on the faces of the many boys staring at him. Especially when they saw their beloved goddess also watching Lin Yao, the envy in their hearts rapidly transformed into malice.


    ¡°That scoundrel. I really feel like beating him up.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too seductive and wretched.¡±


    ¡°A man should rely on his strong build. What kind of tricks is he up to?¡±


    As he felt the admiration in the girls¡¯ eyes and the anger in the boys¡¯ eyes, the students gathered quickly. Soon, the students of the entire school had gathered.


    Shortly afterward, the school leaders also went onstage. After a round of forward-looking speeches, the participants of thepetition, such as Lin Yao, also stepped onto the tform under the gazes of the students.


    As they stepped on the stage, a funny scene took ce.


    There were 20 ordinary sses in the third-year cohort, and there were three representatives from each ss. Therefore, a total of 60 students was participating in thispetition.


    These students used to be elites and ss representatives. However, 59 out of the 60 people who went on stage were wearing special goggles. Due to the advanced technology of this era, the goggles already resembled sunsses and were convenient to wear.


    When 59 sunss-wearing big shots emerged on the stage, the studentpetition turned into an image of a group of Yakuza big bosses stepping onto the?stage<sup>1</sup>.


    When everyone saw a group of big shots wearing sunsses, there was a moment of silence in the field. After a breath, bursts ofughter were heard from the audience.


    ¡°Poof, poof¡­ I¡¯m dying fromughter. What is happening? Are Yakuza big bosses forming a band and debuting?¡±


    ¡°This is shocking. Ninghai No. 4 High School actually had 60 Yakuza big bosses appear together. I can already imagine the headlines tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they are only wearing sunsses. It would have been interesting if they were wearing ck suits.¡±


    Constant roars ofughter came from the audience. The school leaders on the stage felt very troubled, and the elite students onstage also felt embarrassed.


    In the end, everyone turned their gazes to Lin Yao.


    It was very clear what they were conveying with their eyes¡ª<i>It¡¯s all your fault.</i>


    As everyone looked at him, the corners of Lin Yao¡¯s mouth twitched. He hadn¡¯t expected hisbat skill to change the students¡¯ clothes.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Everyone be quiet. The battle begins now.¡±


    The school leaders were reluctant toment on this sudden change. Very soon, 60 students from the 20 sses had been divided into two groups.


    All of them were low-level martial artists, so they did not have many vital energy seeds in their bodies and couldn¡¯t fight for a long time. Therefore, the school did not make Lin Yao and the others finish the battle in one go. Today¡¯s battle was mainly meant to decide the top eight yers. The final battle would be held tomorrow.


    The students were supposed to be grouped randomly, but this was impossible. Due to the ¡°covert operation¡± of the school, the probability of the strong facing the strong was very small.


    ¡°We have to determine the top four among these 30 people. Unless there¡¯s a draw, I¡¯ll have to fight thrice today.¡±


    The first game would determine the top 15 out of the 30 yers, and Lin Yao¡¯s luck was fairly good. He didn¡¯t encounter the top 10 seeded yers, but a young genius who wasparable to Li Peng.


    ¡°Lin Yao from ss 4 versus Zhan Xia from ss 7.¡±


    As these words were heard, Lin Yao stepped onto the tform. While he walked, strange thoughts appeared in his heart.


    ¡®I heard that Li Peng is a genius in our cohort who just broke through and became a martial artist. He seems to be the weakest amongst the entire group of yers in thispetition.¡¯


    Although these words were somewhat disrespectful, he was indeed the weakest yer in thepetition of the cohort.


    While Lin Yao contemted this, Zhan Xia also had simr thoughts about Lin Yao.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight this guy? This is neither good nor bad. He just broke through and became a martial artist, so he should be quite weak. He has gotten this far only because he¡¯s relied on the surprise attack of his light abilities. I have sunsses to suppress his bright light and thus may be able to win.¡±


    Following the instructor¡¯s directions, Lin Yao and Zhan Xia stood apart. After the two of them went through the martial artist etiquette, the referee stood aside and raised his hand, preparing to wave down at any time.


    Due to Lin Yao¡¯s Sword-Drawing Technique and handsome appearance, he had attracted the attention of arge group of people.


    ¡°Lin Yao, way to go!¡±


    ¡°Lin Yao, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Beat him to a pulp!¡±


    ¡°Hammer and smash his face!¡±


    ¡°Zhan Xia, way to go!¡±


    Amid the numerous cheers, all the girls were cheering for Lin Yao, and all the boys were cheering for Zhan Xia.


    The boys¡¯ cheers were much louder than the girls¡¯, and the cheers for Zhan Xia soon overwhelmed those for Lin Yao. Although the two yers were the lowest-level martial artists, countless people were paying attention to their battle.


    Amongst these people were Qin Xue and Yan Yan. They were also dumbfounded when they saw Lin Yao with his special effects. At the same time, they felt inexplicably unhappy when they saw countless girls cheering Lin Yao on when he joined the ss again. However, they were not rted to Lin Yao and could only suppress the unhappiness in their hearts.


    When she heard the loud shouts about smashing Lin Yao¡¯s face, the unhappiness in Qin Xue¡¯s heart disappeared and was reced by strong anxiety.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao won¡¯t get hurt, right?¡±


    Before Yan Yan could speak, a boy from her ss adjusted his spectacles and answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Student Lin Yao is very strong. He forced 50 people to wear sunsses, but both his strengths and weaknesses are obvious. He is strong when shing the Sword-Drawing Technique, but the impact of this will be weakened by the special explosion-proof goggles. Although Lin Yao¡¯s bright light will still affect his opponent, Zhan Xia¡¯s physical strength surpasses Lin Yao¡¯s. The chances of Lin Yao winning this battle are 50-50. It will depend a lot on their performance on the spot.¡±


    When he finished his analysis, the teacher and referee in the arena suddenly waved his palm.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    As the referee finished his words, Lin Yao bent his body and rushed out like a leopard without waiting for the other party to move.


    ¡°He actually struck first.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao charging at him, Zhan Xia, who was wearing goggles, instinctively wanted to lower his head. However, he didn¡¯t dare to and thus could only squint his eyes and stare at Lin Yao. He then bent his body slightly and got into a defensive posture.


    ng.


    By the time Zhan Xia got into his defensive posture, Lin Yao had already closed in on him. Lin Yao then paused and moved his right hand, drawing a bright sword from his waist.


    When Lin Yao drew his sword, Zhan Xia, who was in a defensive posture, instinctively moved both his hands to block Lin Yao¡¯s sword gleam.


    He certainly possessed both ability andbat skills. His family was quite wealthy, and he was using the goldenbat skill Catching Dragon Controlling Crane Palm, not military boxing. This was a skill that specialized in capturing and could even draw things across the air.


    He had topped ss 7 with this move. At the moment, his w-like hands looked like they were catching a dragon and controlling a crane. He attempted to pull Lin Yao¡¯s sword gleam into his palm.


    He seeded, but something unexpected happened.


    Zhan Xia was ted when he pulled Lin Yao¡¯s sword gleam into his palm.


    ¡°I caught you.¡±


    Just as this thought appeared in his mind, he felt that something was amiss.


    A massive force had been transmitted from that sword.


    ¡®This is bad.¡¯


    Bang! As soon as he sensed danger, Zhan Xia felt as if he had inhaled a bomb.


    The violent impact threw his hands high in the sky, and Zhan Xia nowy wide open to an attack.


    Before he could steady his feet, the unsheathed long sword had already reached the peak of its height. At that moment, Lin Yao was no longer holding the sword with one hand. Holding it with both hands, he smashed it hard toward Zhan Xia¡¯s lower body as if he was shing a mountain.


    Huh!


    As a loud holler was heard, the ironwood sword shed down with endless prowess. While facing such an attack, Zhan Xia could barely raise both his arms.


    At the same time, his face was filled with indignance.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be. Both of us are martial artists. How did you be so strong?¡±


    He was hollering furiously and unleashing his vital energy seeds simultaneously. However, this was akin to a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Zhan Xia, who had raised both his arms to resist the attack, was smashed and overturned in the air. Afternding on the ground, he started writhing, holding his arms in pain.


    With a draw of a sword and a sh, Zhan Xia had been defeated in two moves.


    His defeat was met with silence, and all the elite students on the stage were staring at Lin Yao with a bewildered look in their eyes.


    They were not surprised by Zhan Xia¡¯s defeat. The bright light could affect them even though they were wearing sunsses, and Lin Yao had the chance to win by virtue of this advantage.


    However, Lin Yao hadn¡¯t used any insidious moves during this duel. He had subdued Zhan Xia purely with his physical strength, just like what Zhou Yang had done when he¡¯d fought against Li Peng.


    However, Zhou Yang¡¯s body was tall and strong, and he had been born with divine power. Lin Yao only had a normal physique. How had he managed to create the same effect as Zhou Yang?!

 Chapter 87 - 7: The Showdown Between Flashes

    <h4>Chapter 87: The Showdown Between shes</h4>


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? This kind of crushing defeat¡­ Has Lin Yao already advanced to an intermediate martial artist?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. He just became a martial artist a few days ago. He can¡¯t possibly have advanced again within a few days, right?¡±


    ¡°Why is he that strong then? Zhan Xia wasn¡¯t able to resist Lin Yao¡¯sst move even though he has already unleashed his vital energy seed. This kind of devastation can only be achieved after the body of an Iron Person develops to at least 30%.¡±


    Below the tform, puzzled ssmates discussed amongst themselves. On the tform, the expressions of the yers had changed drastically. Originally, they had thought that Lin Yao was relying purely on the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique. Now, it seemed that he had more than one ability.


    Everyone was discussing Lin Yao¡¯s performance, but Lin Yao ignored all this. After the referee confirmed the oue of the battle, he got off the tform indifferently.


    As he descended, his body was fully stimted by the sun and he felt energized by the abundance of the power of sunlight in his cells. Lin Yao was very satisfied.


    ¡®Under the sun¡¯s radiance, I can fight head-on with people born with divine powers. Praise the sun.¡¯


    Lin Yao closed his eyes and rested after he returned to the tform.


    This time, the boys below the tform were no longer jeering at Lin Yao.


    A pretty boy who used insidious moves would naturally be shunned and detested by these hot-blooded youngsters. However, after discovering that Lin Yao was not only a pretty boy but also a capable fighter, these youngsters viewed him as a powerhouse and felt a newfound respect for him.


    Unfortunately, this respect disappeared faster than it had appeared.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao beating Zhan Xia to a pulp earlier, the girls who¡¯d admired his good looks were extremely excited. When the boys noticed countless girls cheering for Lin Yao, seemingly even willing to bear his children, they were filled with jealousy.


    ¡°Scoundrel, it would be better for someone like you if you went and died.¡±


    ¡­


    Ignoring the mor, Lin Yao closed his eyes and waited quietly for his next battle.


    He didn¡¯t wait long. Soon, the first round of battles was over, and the battle to determine the top eight out of the 15 yers began.


    Because 15 was an odd number, someone could draw a bye on this asion. However, that person was not Lin Yao.


    What made him frown this time was that his opponent turned out to be a genius on the seeded yer list.


    ¡°He¡¯s the sh Swordsman who ranks ninth on the list. The two sh Swordsmen have bumped into each other.¡±


    ¡°This will be interesting.¡±


    The sh Swordsman was also a handsome young man. He and Lin Yao were neck to neck in terms of appearance, but he didn¡¯t have Lin Yao¡¯s special light effects.


    He felt very hostile toward Lin Yao, yet he put on a smiley front as he faced him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the two of us to meet. By the way, you¡¯re the one who truly deserves this title. I don¡¯t have light-based talent.¡±


    He seemed to be praising Lin Yao but he was actually implying that Lin Yao was relying only on his talent.


    Sensing the other party¡¯s malice, Lin Yao did not have the slightest intention of replying. Upon seeing this, the other party narrowed his eyes.


    The sh Swordsman naturally used a sword as his weapon. Nevertheless, it was a sword used in the west¡ªa rapier. After bowing, he held the rapier with one hand and ced it in front of his be. He then sneered coldly at Lin Yao.


    ¡°Be careful. It wouldn¡¯t be good if my rapier disfigured you.¡±


    ¡°Instructor, when are we starting?¡±


    ¡°Now!¡±


    As the teacher and referee waved his hand, the vibe of the chatty sh Swordsman standing opposite Lin Yao changed instantly. He became very menacing and fearsome.


    The moment this change urred, he stabbed forward and his entire body rushed toward Lin Yao both dexterously and rapidly. When he got a certain distance away from Lin Yao, the rapier in his hand stabbed at Lin Yao like a white thread. Amid the stabbing and fluttering movements of the wrist, the rapier unleashed numerous stars into the sky. The stars shrouded Lin Yao¡¯s entire body.


    Rapiers were known for their lightness and flexibility. The sh Swordsman in front of Lin Yao seemed to have practiced hard for a long time. After the explosion of vital energy, the rapier was so fast that one could not even see its body. One could only see the light refracted by the de. This was also the origin of his nickname, sh.


    With this fast sword, he had defeated his ssmates and topped the ss. At the moment, he also wanted to use the same swordsmanship to defeat Lin Yao and seize his limelight.


    ¡®One handsome and powerful genius in the school is enough, and that will be me.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, he wanted to defeat Lin Ya in the most graceful way.


    Soon, he felt that he was going to seed.


    The speed of the extremely fast rapier seemed to have exceeded the reaction speed of the person in front of him. While facing the rapier that shot at him, Lin Yao actually did not dodge.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    Like a devastating rain, the rapier pierced Lin Yao¡¯s body all over.


    ¡°I seeded. I¡¯ve won.¡±


    ¡°Like I said, he only relies on the shing technique, but he¡¯d be useless once I put on the explosion-proof goggles.¡±


    When Lin Yao was stabbed sessfully, both the boys below the tform and the sh Swordsman started cheering. However, a momentter, the sh Swordsman¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. He didn¡¯t feel like he had stabbed the entity.


    ¡°It¡¯s an illusion. How is that possible?!¡±


    His heart was filled with shock, but as soon as this emotion appeared, an ironwood sword streaked across the air and struck him from the side. Boom! The sword shed his body viciously and flung him a few meters away.


    Caught off guard by the strike, which was apanied by vital energy, the sh Swordsman copsed on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up afterward. Fortunately, Lin Yao didn¡¯t have a real sword in his hand. Otherwise, the sh Swordsman¡¯s waist would have been cleaved with a single blow.


    ¡°Yourbat skill is quite good, but you talk too much nonsense.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yao no longer nced at the loser on the ground. Instead, he looked at the referee.


    ¡°The winner is Lin Yao.¡±


    The sh Swordsman had been flung away and was now groaning in the arena. It was indisputable who the victor was.


    Lin Yao walked in the arena with a calm expression, but the audience and the yers on the tform were moring again.


    ¡°How is that possible? He was clearly stabbed just now.¡±


    ¡°You saw it too! It¡¯s strange. Logically speaking, if Lin Yao has awakened the illusion ability, he should count his blessings if he¡¯s able to affect the sh Swordsman. It would be too much if he could hypnotize everyone present.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this is not something even ordinary warlords can do. There are so many people. He needs to be at least a silver warlord.¡±


    Doubts appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts. As they felt puzzled deep down, everyone stared at Lin Yao again with a look of reverence in their eyes.


    ¡°He has innate divine power, the shing Sword-Drawing Technique, and an illusion ability. Although Student Lin Yao has exhausted his vital energy, his strength cannot be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s already really handsome. If he¡¯s also that powerful, how are we going to survive?¡±


    Lin Yao, who had defeated his opponent with one sword move, quickly returned to the arena. His swift, sharp moves exuded the style of a grandmaster, and this earned everyone¡¯s admiration. However, Lin Yao was the only one who knew that he could defeat others effortlessly because he had strange abilities. If he were to fight head-on with them¡­


    ¡®Well, I have the Armored Body of Light. In terms of direct confrontation, only intermediate martial artists can contend with me. In this sense, I¡¯m not considered weak.¡¯


    Although this thought appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s mind, he soon cast it aside.


    ¡®I can¡¯t think like that. I¡¯m just better than ordinary people. Compared to true geniuses, I¡¯m far behind.¡¯


    At that moment, Lin Yao thought of Di Qiang, Yan Yan, and Che Zhengyi, who had picked up the Heaven sh Sword-Drawing Technique just after consuming a cup of enlightenment tea, and the arrogance in his heart soon disappeared.


    ¡°There is a long road ahead. I still need to work hard.¡±

 Chapter 88 - Three People and Four Sword Moves

    <h4>Chapter 88: Three People and Four Sword Moves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    As Lin Yao stood on the tform watching the battle in the arena, he felt that he had a long way to go. Lin Yao had a cold and aloof expression on his face, as he was not familiar with the people on the tform.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that he was being watched by people at the moment. Besides the students from school, people from society were watching him too.


    Although this world had gone through Spirit Energy Revival and mankind had lost a lot of territories, they had not beenpletely defeated. Human technology had not failed like in the other novels either. Therefore, technology could coexist with spirit energy.


    Most of the technology creations of the 21st century continued to exist after the Spirit Energy Revival. Lin Yao¡¯s favorite, the inte, was one of them, and so was live streaming, which had emerged with the inte¡¯s development.


    However, unlike the live streams before the Spirit Energy Revival, which hadrgely been rted to games, the most popr live streams after the Spirit Energy Revival were battles between martial artists.


    Watching martial artistpetitions was the citizens¡¯ favorite pastime. Each time the city had apetition, in addition to selling tickets to earn some money, the major live-streaming tforms would also send people to follow up on it.


    Of course, thepetition organized by Lin Yao¡¯s school was too low-level, and none of the live-streaming tforms were interested.


    Despite the absence of live-streaming tforms, frence live streamers were recording thepetition.


    One of them was a girl studying in school. She was very sweet-looking, but she didn¡¯t like to practice martial arts. Therefore, she had chosen a different career path from ordinary people. After bing an online streamer a year ago, she had garnered tens of thousands of fans, even though she was not yet famous.


    At the moment, as the young geniuses of Ninghai No. 4 High School fought in the arena, she was secretly live-streaming the event. At the request of her online fans, she was aiming the camera lens at Lin Yao.


    ¡°Who is that young man? If I am not mistaken, he¡¯s shining.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so dashing. This is going to be my husband.¡±


    ¡°Meat Bun, go and interview that handsome guy.¡±


    ¡°There is no way to interview him. This is a school assessment. If I walk around, I will be punished by the instructors. I¡¯m sure you guys don¡¯t want to see my legs wobble.¡±


    ¡°No, we would love to see that.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡°GKD


    ¡°Meat Bun, don¡¯t shoot thepetition anymore. Shoot that young man instead.¡±


    The battles between the third-year senior high school students were not that exciting, as they had not fully developed theirbat skills. The group of people watching the live stream asked the girl, who was named Zheng Luo, to pay attention to the handsome men and beauties in the school.


    Lin Yao¡¯s appearance was quite striking, so he was filmed from time to time. When he went on the tform again, arge number of people instructed Zheng Luo to focus the camera on him.


    Zheng Luo also understood this very well. She pointed the camera at Lin Yao to adhere to the request of the audience. Unfortunately, the battle in the arena ended very quickly.


    After all, Lin Yao was now facing an ordinary elite. While the sun was shining on him, Lin Yao¡¯s Armored Body of Light had been activated, and he had already crushed the opponent in terms of physical strength. Inbination with his rogue ability, he was simply bullying others.


    As the light was refracted and the Clear Mirror Body Technique unfolded, the opponent waspletely blinded.


    By relying on a well-developed intework, the martial artist who fought against Lin Yao already knew the characteristics of Lin Yao¡¯s techniques. He also knew that Lin Yao did not have an illusion skill and relied on the refraction of light to mislead the opponent¡¯s eyes.


    Despite knowing this, he had no way of dealing with this. At the moment, he didn¡¯t know if the image he was seeing was Lin Yao¡¯s body or a refracted image.


    ¡®Is the figure charging toward me real? No, it shouldn¡¯t be. But if this is fake, where¡¯s the real body? Is it on the left, on the right, or behind the image?¡¯


    An endless dilemma ensued in his heart, but by now, Lin Yao had already closed in on him. A dazzling sword gleam suddenly appeared.


    ng.


    The beautiful sword gleam was splendorous and striking. Upon seeing the sword gleam, the martial artist fighting against Lin Yao realized that he had been wrong. This figure was real.


    However, it was toote. The Sword-Drawing Technique was known for its speed, and he might not necessarily be able to dodge it even if he went on full defense mode, let alone while he was in a dilemma.


    While he was illuminated by the sun, Lin Yao¡¯s Armored Body of Light had been activated, and the speed of his power was 30% faster than his opponent¡¯s. As a result of various factors, the opponent could not even block one sword move from Lin Yao. He could only watch helplessly as the long sword with the dazzling gleam streaked across his resisting arm and mmed into his body viciously.


    There was a deafening bang, and the sword flickered. The student¡¯s body was then flung into the air.


    With one sword, Lin Yao had defeated his opponents and clinched one of the top eight out of the 15 ces.


    At this point, Lin Yao¡¯s battles ended for the day.


    From beginning to end, he had only used four sword moves.


    The students below the tform also realized this.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. If only I could be his girlfriend¡­¡±


    ¡°Dream on. Why would he fancy you?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Student Lin wooed Student Qin Xue before, and I¡¯m not inferior to Student Qin Xue.¡±


    This was the conversation the girls were having. The boys had helpless expressions on their faces as they stared at Lin Yao, ying it cool. However, the smarter ones had noticed what Lin Yao had done.


    ¡°Hey, did you notice that Lin Yao only used a total of four sword moves to deal with three opponents? Besides, he didn¡¯t use the Clear Mirror Body Technique when fighting Zhan Xia. If he had done so, he would have used three moves against three opponents¡­ Tsk¡­ It seems that this guy is on par with Di Qiang.¡±


    ¡°How can he bepared to Di Qiang? He¡¯s always using insidious moves¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d be really stupid to think that he is using insidious moves. Why don¡¯t you use insidious moves to get the same ranking?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°He he¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s all because of talent. No matter how jealous you are of other people¡¯s talent, it won¡¯t go away. Plus, Di Qiang¡¯sprehension ability is also a kind of talent. Are you going to say that Di Qiang relies only on hisprehension ability?¡±


    ¡°Admit it, Student Lin is already a powerhouse.¡±


    ¡­


    After he beat three people with four sword moves, the students no longer regarded Lin Yao as a handsome himbo but as a powerful genius. However, all this did not have anything to do with Lin Yao. After confirming that he would get a spot at tomorrow¡¯spetition, Lin Yao left the ce immediately. He skipped the subsequent battles, as he felt that they would be boring.


    ¡®Fighting for the quota is meaningless to me. The real challenge wille tomorrow. I will face Xu Wanqing and Di Qiang. One of them is an intermediate martial artist, and the other a genius who hasprehended full-body control. They are my true opponents.¡¯


    Lin Yao did not return to the training ground after leaving the venue. After notifying the one-eyed instructor, he left the school and headed to Professor Li¡¯s research institute.


    While walking, he also called Captain Li Shan and asked if he could enter the mysteriousnd again tonight.


    ¡°You are too anxious. The higher-ups have not decided. Even if they had, they wouldn¡¯t allow us to make consecutive trips to the mysteriousnd.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    Sensing the questions on Lin Yao¡¯s mind, Captain Li Shan said helplessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Although my subordinates are not afraid of entering the mysteriousnd and have the heart to sacrifice themselves for the country, we have to write our wills before we enter that ce and make preparations. After the battle, my subordinates also need to visit the psychiatrist to ease their psychological stress¡­ But you¡­¡±


    As he listened to Captain Li Shan¡¯s words, Lin Yao came back to his senses.


    When the martial artists entered the mysteriousnd, it was neither an excursion nor a game. It was a life-and-death battle. The freaks had strange abilities and no one knew if they would be able to return next time. Therefore, there would be a long resting period before the fighters entered the ce again. This was also done to relieve their psychological stress and let them reunite with their families.


    Besides some war lunatics, most people could not endure the stress of entering this ce every day.


    ¡°Sorry, I was not considerate enough. So, how many days do I need to wait?¡±


    ¡°A week or so. We usually enter the ce once a week.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already a very short time, okay? One week is the minimum timeframe stipted by the country. Ordinary teams can only enter once in 15 days or even once a month.¡±


    Aftermunicating with Captain Li Shan, Lin Yao understood that under normal circumstances, in order to relieve the psychological stress of the soldiers, the country stipted that each soldier could only enter the mysteriousnd once a week.


    The country was concerned for the fighters. However, there were also missions toplete. After bing a night guardsman or regr soldier, one had to enter the mysteriousnd once a month, and the same applied to geniuses who had obtained plenty of resources from the country during their developmental period.


    As for the armed police, this was the department that coordinated internal conflict in the country, so they were not required to enter the ce.


    However, although entry was only mandatory once a month, because of China¡¯s massive poption, many people were entering the mysteriousnd during each rotation.


    ¡°Oh, I have to wait a week. That¡¯s a long time.¡±


    As he listened to Lin Yao sigh, the corner of Li Shan¡¯s mouth twitched a little.


    ¡®Damn it! Although I¡¯ve heard of war lunatics, I didn¡¯t expect to meet one today.¡¯


    While he was feeling speechless, he also consoled Lin Yao.


    ¡°Well, although you can¡¯t enter the mysteriousnd, you¡¯ll be tasked with missions if you be an external staff member of our team. You can¡¯t be absent from our nightly patrols.¡±


    Upon hearing him mention patrols, Lin Yao suddenly thought of something and hurriedly told Captain Li Shan, ¡°In other words, your night guardsmen patrol every day. What exactly are you patrolling?¡±


    ¡°We are keeping watch over the freaks that escape from the mysteriousnd, of course!¡±

 Chapter 89 - Coming to the Research Institute Again

    <h4>Chapter 89: Coming to the Research Institute Again</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What else could we do? We are keeping watch over the freaks that escape from the mysteriousnd, of course!¡± After pondering this for a moment, Li Shan decided to tell Lin Yao what he knew.


    ¡°Although we¡¯re doing our utmost to eliminate the threat of the mysteriousnd, some freaks will always escape through the gap between reality and illusion. If we leave them alone, they will cause a catastrophe.¡± At this point in the conversation, Captain Li Shan¡¯s voice started trembling as if he had encountered fully-grown freaks before. After a long while, he calmed down and said, ¡°In addition to the freaks, there are also mysteriousnds that have yet to be formed.¡±


    ¡°Mysteriousnds?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mysteriousnds. I¡¯ve told you before that mysteriousnds are ssified into small mysteriousnds and medium mysteriousnds. In fact, these titles are abbreviations. Their real titles are dangerousnds (small ones), chaotds (medium ones), and catastrophic forbiddennds (big ones). The amusement park we went to yesterday is a dangerousnd. This means that it is dangerous, but it has not reached a state of despair. Besides, mysteriousnds grow. If too many humans die in them, the freaks will be able to lift the restrictions and then grow continuously, and if there is a sudden change in humans that results in the precipitation of countless negative emotions, a dangerousnd can grow and be a chaotd. That will spell trouble for us.


    ¡°A small mysteriousnd can be a medium mysteriousnd. Do you know how this small mysteriousnd came about?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, police officer Wen Chang told me that it was formed by abination of the evil aura, the strange world, and the negative emotions of humans.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. This mysteriousnd was born from thebination of the evil aura and negative human emotions, but not all kinds of evil aura can form mysteriousnds. Although this mysteriousnd is a small illusory world, it¡¯s still a world, so it¡¯s not that easy to form. The evil aura needs to absorb the negative emotions of humans to grow. It¡¯ll thus kill humans and devour their spirituality. What we have to do is find thesends before the mysteriousnds are formed and then kill them in advance.¡±


    ¡°I see. Can I join the team today?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s no problem. After all, this is an operation carried out in reality. You cane over tonight. Well, you can juste to the police station.¡±


    After chatting with Captain Li Shan for a while longer, Lin Yao got off the line.


    Although he had found out that he could not enter the mysteriousnd today, he did not look that upset anymore.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to enter the mysteriousnd because I like fighting, but because I want to eliminate the freaks in the mysteriousnd and protect humans. This is also considered a form of contribution to national security, and it will allow my tree-nting system to absorb Avedha-vasa energy.


    ¡®It will be beneficial to mankind if I eliminate the evil in the mysteriousnd. I¡¯m also contributing to mankind¡¯s security by joining the night patrols. In fact, it¡¯ll be better if I help with the night patrols and smother the formation of mysteriousnds in the cradle.¡¯


    After contemting this carefully, Lin Yao discovered that although he could possibly gain a lot of energy from the mysteriousnd, it was also extremely dangerous. On the contrary, night patrolling was more suitable for him. After all, night patrols would ur in reality, and he could seek help at all times if he encountered danger. This was indeed the case judging by Captain Li¡¯s reaction. Captain Li would need to report to the higher-ups if Lin Yao were to enter the mysteriousnd, but he could call the shots if Lin Yao were to join the night patrols. This also went to show that night patrols were less dangerous.


    As he thought about this, Lin Yao walked down the road happily. Nourished by the power of light, he was able to walk at lightning speed.


    Soon, he reached his destination. When he looked at the door to his destination, the joy on Lin Yao¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by fear. This felt worse than entering the mysteriousnd.


    He had arrived at Professor Li¡¯s research institute again.


    ¡®I really don¡¯t want to see this ce again.¡¯


    Despite his miserable, tearful expression, Lin Yao did not back down. He entered the research institute with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Junior Brother Yao, you¡¯re here. Are you here to see Senior Sister? I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to forget me.¡±


    Upon seeing the affectionate Senior Sister, Lin Yao felt somewhat uneasy. Fortunately, Professor Li appeared and relieved him from this awkward situation.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, why are you here again? Is your body giving you any trouble?¡±


    ¡°No, my body is very good. It¡¯s too good.¡±


    Although he said that, Lin Yao looked upset and even gritted his teeth a little. This weird behavior made Senior Sister Jiang Rongugh.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡±


    Professor Li was also left speechless by Lin Yao¡¯s odd expression. However, as a knowledgeable professor, he soon thought of something and his expression changed. He then said, ¡°When you say that your body is too good, do you mean you could ept electric current stimtion again?¡±


    As soon as he said this, silence ensued. Then, Jiang Rong¡¯s surprised voice was heard.


    ¡°How is that possible? In-depth electric current development requires a minimum resting period of about 10 days.¡±


    ¡°The 10-day resting period applies to geniuses who only have the thunder ability. Student Lin Yao also has the light ability, which is a healing ability.¡±


    ¡°But he recovered in one day. That¡¯s too extreme.¡±


    As Jiang Rong retorted, she looked at Lin Yao. Professor Li also turned and fixed his gaze on him.


    Upon seeing their stares, Lin Yao said in tears, ¡°I can¡¯t receive full electric current stimtion yet.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Professor Li was somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°Why did youe then?¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m unable to ept any stimtion, my body has already entered the calming period.¡±


    There were three periods following the electric current development. The first was the anguish period. During this time, the body had suffered damage and could no longer be stimted by electric current. Once stimted, the subject would feel scorching pain.


    The second period was the calming period, during which there would no longer be any pain. The transmission of electric current to the body during this period would cause neither pain norfort.


    Thunder geniuses had a natural affinity for thunder and lightning. When they received a weak electric current transmission, their body would feel veryfortable. It was akin to taking a sip of iced coca-c when they were thirsty and hot after a two-hour walk in the hot summer.


    This was also the third period of the electric current development¡ªthefort period. This was the period when Lin Yao could undergo electric current development again, and the duration of these three periods was basically the same.


    Upon hearing Lin Yao say that his body had entered the calming period, Professor Li was taken aback. However, he soon came back to his senses.


    ¡°You have entered the calming period in one day. This means that you will be able to receive electric current stimtion tomorrow.¡±


    In response, Lin Yao nodded ufortably.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lin Yao trembled slightly when he said this. Professor Liughed out loud and could not help repeating his words.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Although you¡¯ve not recovered in one day, you¡¯ll be able to undergo electric current stimtion in three days. Furthermore, the effect of one round of stimtion on you is akin to thrice that on others. Lin Yao, you¡¯re not inferior to diamond-level thunder geniuses. Ninghai City has discovered a genius. I¡¯ll do my best to groom you.¡±


    Professor Li gave Lin Yao a gentle smile, as if he was telling thetter that he was in good hands and his talent development would neverg behind that of other geniuses.


    However, when he saw that smile, Lin Yao¡¯s vision turned slightly blurry, as if he had seen a demon.


    Upon seeing this, Senior Sister Jiang Rong hugged Lin Yao from behind and consoled him gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Ha ha, thanks.¡±


    Professor Liughed loudly again upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s miserable face.


    ¡°Since the electric current development can only be carried out tomorrow, I believe you came here today to use the electricity to practice.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Jiang Rong. Take him to the charging library.¡±


    Project Thunder God had many legacies, and in-depth electric current development was not the only way thunder geniuses could use electricity to train.


    By now, Lin Yao¡¯s body had already entered the calming period. He could recharge although he could develop his cells deeply.


    This was the original purpose of Project Thunder God. It was meant to allow ordinary people to use electricity instead of spirit energy for training.


    As for Lin Yao, he had made this trip to the research institute to steal electricity.

 Chapter 90 - A Large Increase In The Number Of Vital Energy Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 90: A Large Increase In The Number Of Vital Energy Seeds</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao followed Senior Sister Jiang Rong into the charging library and saw several sets of clothes with countless electrode patches inside.


    They were jet-ck, tight-fittingbat suits with many electrode patches. There were also conductive coils on the clothes. They were very simr to the enhanced Gantz Suits in the?Gantz<sup>1</sup>.


    The seque caused by the in-depth electric shock development made Lin Yao¡¯s body tremble slightly when he saw the electrode patches. However, Lin Yao was already daring enough to recall the memories of the electric shock development. Therefore, he was able to quickly ovee this kind of physical tremor.


    With the assistance of Senior Sister Jiang Rong, Lin Yao took off most of his clothes and put on a tight-fittingbat suit with numerous electrode patches inside.


    The tight-fitting clothes showed off Lin Yao¡¯s figure perfectly. Lin Yao smiled when he felt the coldness of the electrode patches and the extremely flexible material.


    ¡°Thisbat suit is simr to the Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit.¡±


    Lin Yao sighed while he made thatment. However, he quickly discovered that Senior Sister Jiang was staring at him as though he was a fool.


    He asked weakly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This is the prototype of the Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit.¡±


    While looking at the dumbfounded expression on Lin Yao¡¯s face, Senior Sister Jiang went on to exin this to him.


    ¡°The Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit is also a by-product of Project Thunder God. It was originally used to adjust the intensity of the electric current. Later, it was discovered that, whenbined with spirit energy, the electric current can strengthen the body. This was why people specially developed thisbat suit. Of course, it is for ordinary people, so the current intensity of thebat suit is very low. Speaking of that, we can also manufacture it here. We have already closed a deal today.¡±


    Lin Yao raised his hand as he said weakly, ¡°I must be the person who bought the set.¡±


    Jiang Rong was stunned upon hearing his words.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Talented people with thunder abilities have a high resistance to electric current and can ept a higher electric current intensity than ordinary people.¡± Jiang Rong exined to Lin Yao in her usual domineering tone, which was simr to the tone of a demon king. However, she soon noticed Lin Yao¡¯s perfect figure, and her tone softened.


    ¡°Fortunately, we have yet to deliver thebat suit. I will adjust it for you.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, sorry for the trouble. I wonder how much I¡¯ll have to pay for this?¡±


    ¡°No need to pay.¡±


    ¡°I have to pay you for the adjustment. It¡¯s already troublesome that you¡¯ll have to make the adjustment. I would feel bad if you refused to charge me for it.¡±


    ¡°In that case, just treat me to dinner.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao seemed to have more to say, she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I will only adjust the intensity of the electric current. I will not change the materials. It is very simple. However, there¡¯s something that you have to be mindful of. After increasing the electric current, the energy duration of yourbat suit will be shortened. You must take special note of that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I bought a gold Electrical Energy Storage Crystal on the forum of the Abnormal Ability Department. There is no shortage of energy.¡±


    ¡°I see. Pass the crystal to me when it arrives. I will incorporate it into thebat suit.¡± Jiang Rong patted Lin Yao on the shoulders upon seeing his grateful expression yet again. ¡°Are you ready? I will start to adjust the parameters. These parameters will be used as a reference for the adjustment of yourbat suit.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yao took a look at Jiang Rong, pushing thoughts of gratitude aside for now. Lin Yao began going through the core of Project Thunder God, which was recing spirit energy with electrical energy for his training.


    Following Lin Yao¡¯s confirmation, Jiang Rong turned on the switch, and an electric current was transmitted from the wire connected to the back of thebat suit into it. The electrode patches inside thebat suit then transmitted the electrical energy into Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    This procedure was simr to the in-depth electric shock development. The only difference was that thetter had a high current intensity, and such development had to go deep into the cells. Only this way could the body¡¯s full potential be stimted.


    In this case, the electric current would slowly increase until it reached a higher intensity. Initially, it was very weak. However, it would slowly adjust to a higher current. While increasing the intensity, Jiang Rong would constantly check on Lin Yao¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Is it alright now? This is the limit of a low-level martial artist.¡±


    ¡°I can endure it. Please continue.¡±


    The electric current was transmitted into Lin Yao¡¯s body through the electrode patches. As it did, he could feel power surging within his body.


    Right now, Lin Yao felt as if he could smash everything. This was, of course, an illusion, but his power and reflexes had really increased due to the current surge in his body by as much as 50%.


    An ordinary talented person with thunder abilities would have reached their limit by now. However, Lin Yao¡¯s cells had the power of the sun and enhanced Lin Yao¡¯s body, increasing his endurance.


    ¡°The intensity is increasing. 1.2, 1.3, 1.4¡­ Is it okay now?¡±


    ¡°Carry on.¡±


    ¡°1.5, 1.6.¡±


    ¡°Ss¡­ Wait, it tingles and hurts a bit.¡±


    ¡°The limit will be at 1.5.¡±


    Jiang Rong slightly decreased the current and checked on Lin Yao¡¯s condition again.


    Lin Yao had closed his eyes as the electric current flowed in his body. He had discovered that such a feeling made him feel as if he had unlimited power, yet there was no pain. This was indeed the mostfortable state for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I shall train with this intensity.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have taken note of the intensity. I will adjust the parameters of thebat suit ordingly.¡±


    After confirming this with Lin Yao, Jiang Rong left the console to adjust the parameters for him. Soon, Lin Yao was the only one left in the room.


    Taking a deep breath, he got into position and practiced military boxing in the room.


    Phew¡­


    Lin Yao¡¯s steps were steady, and his fists cut into the air, making loud sounds. He was practicing fiercely in the room.


    Thisbat suit was a skin-tight garment like tights. Apart from the wire on the back, Lin Yao felt no restrictions at all after putting the suit on and punched the air freely.


    He could feel the difference as soon as he practiced military boxing. The first things he noticed were the energy and the vital energy seed.


    In the past, Lin Yao hadcked spirit energy whenever he had condensed vital energy seeds. However, it was different this time. Thanks to the continuous flow of electric current from the wire into his body, Lin Yao did notck energy at all.


    In fact, there was an abundance of energy. His blood and aura would bebined with electrical energy during each session of military boxing, forming a vital energy seed mark.


    After going through nine rounds of military boxing, Lin Yao had condensed nine vital energy seeds. Right now, there was a total of 16 vital energy seeds in his body.


    Of course, this would only go fast in the early stage.


    The vital energy seeds were a product of thebination of spirit energy, blood, and aura. It was insufficient to have energy alone. Lin Yao¡¯s physical development progress had reached 6%. With the aura and blood provided by the Human Body Limit 100%, his blood and aura could only condense 16 vital energy seeds. He might have energy, but he did not have enough aura and blood to condense more vital energy seeds.


    ¡®Other people worry about theck of spirit energy. My concern is my physical development realm. Sure enough, Project Thunder God is indeed a n that the world¡¯s powers have studied. If this n was really sessful, it would be possible for everyone to seed tremendously.¡¯


    Electricity was also an energy source, and human beings could produce arge amount of it. If human beings really mastered electric energy, they would master everything.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the physical body still needs to be developed¡­ Well, my physical progress has reached 7%.¡¯

 Chapter 91 - Diamond Combat Skill Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 91: Diamond Combat Skill Exchange</h4>


    Lin Yao was not surprised upon seeing the slight increase in his physical progress.


    Besides being used like energy, electrical energy could also stimte the body and elerate the training progress.


    When Lin Yao¡¯s body was integrated with electricity, he could only absorb a small amount of electrical energy during his training. Nevertheless, he possessed thunder talent, and this bit of energy was enough to aid Lin Yao¡¯s physical growth.


    His physical realm had already reached Iron Person 7%. After another round of training, Lin Yao¡¯s vital energy seeds had also increased to 17.


    However, he had to stop training at that moment.


    ¡®What a pity. Although the earlier electric current intensity was ideal, I have a human body, so I can¡¯t persist any longer.¡¯


    As Lin Yao sighed, Senior Sister Jiang Rong returned and looked at him speechlessly.


    ¡°If this is not considered long, wouldn¡¯t others have to jump off the building andmit suicide? The intensity of the electric current is 1.5 times more than usual, and you¡¯ve persisted for two hours. The effect of this one training session is more than five times the effect of others!¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Here¡¯s yourbat suit. I¡¯ve adjusted it ording to your parameters. It¡¯s now at 1.5 times the usual intensity. This can improve your physique by 50%. You¡¯ll also be able to persist for two hours, which was the duration of your earlier training session, in this mode. In addition to the normal mode, there is also abat mode that can double your physique. However, you won¡¯t be able tost for a long time in that mode. You could at most persist for three to five minutes. Also, the electric current stimtion will only increase your strength and reaction speed, but not your defense and physique. Don¡¯t be impulsive during a battle.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Senior Sister.¡±


    Upon looking at the jet-ckbat suit, Lin Yao was ted and immediately put it on in the room next door.


    This skin-tight garment could be worn outdoors, but after contemting it, Lin Yao decided to wear a jacket over it.


    He could also sense the power supplied by the skin-tight garment.


    After he turned on the electricity, Lin Yao was pleasantly surprised to discover that the electrically stimted body and the blessed light energy body could be superimposed.


    Unfortunately, this was not multiplication but addition. After he activated the tight-fittingbat suit in the state of the Body of Light, Lin Yao¡¯s physique became 1.8 times stronger than that of his peers.


    ¡®No, it¡¯s 1.8 times the average strength and speed and 1.3 times the average physique.¡¯


    After some experimenting, Lin Yao discovered that there was rtively less blessed power of light. Although this was the case, his defense increased when the power of light filled his body cells. Additionally, it also gave him the ability to recuperate and resist harsh environments.


    ¡®The power of light is moreprehensive, whereas the power of thunder and lightning is more aggressive.¡¯


    Blessed with these two superpowers, Lin Yao¡¯s physique was alreadyparable to that of a student who was an advanced martial artist.


    ¡®Well, this only applies when I¡¯m wearing thebat suit in the daytime.¡¯


    The Armored Body of Light was extremely important. In the absence of the power of light protecting his body, Lin Yao could persist for at most 30 minutes in the normal mode. As for thebat mode, he didn¡¯t even dare activate it. This was because, without the power of light stabilizing his physical body, Lin Yao would have to lie in bed to rest for at least three days.


    Suddenly doubling the power and speed was no joke.


    ¡®Why do I have the feeling that the Armored Body of Light is bing my core ability? Forget it. I¡¯m going to acquire the Angel Gem soon. I¡¯ll be able to graduate from being the Sire of Astora then.


    ¡®Praise the sun.¡¯


    After that thought, Lin Yao wanted to train. However, he took a nce at Senior Sister Jiang and thought of the help she¡¯d rendered him. Lin Yao could only postpone his practice and take Senior Sister Jiang out for a meal.


    However, he soon discovered a problem while he was leaving the ce. The ductility and conductivity of the tight-fittingbat suit were excellent. Unfortunately, although Lin Yao could even train while he was wearing the skin-tight garment, the tight-fitting suit also hindered Lin Yao¡¯s light absorption.


    He needed toe into skin contact with sunlight in order to absorb light energy. He could do that with ordinary clothing, as light would be able to pass through it. However, the situation had be different after he¡¯d put on the tight-fitting suit. The rays of the sun had been blocked by thebat suit.


    Of course, it could still absorb a minimal amount of light. Lin Yao¡¯s head was exposed and could receive the nourishment of sunlight, but it was odd for only his head to be shining.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ Sure enough, nothing is perfect. I hope the Angel Gem delivered tomorrow will be able to solve this problem.¡¯


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s sullen expression, Senior Sister Jiang couldn¡¯t help but look unhappy.


    ¡°Is something wrong? Is it that embarrassing to have a meal with me?¡±


    ¡°No, Senior Sister, I was just thinking about something.¡± In order to resolve the misunderstanding, Lin Yao told Jiang Rong about his earlier thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re aware that I have light talent. The tight-fitting suit has cut off my sunlight absorption.¡±


    ¡°This can be resolved with a photosensitive material, but it will require a material change, not just adjusting the electric current parameters, and there is a charge for this.¡±


    ¡°Uh, how much?¡±


    ¡°The photosensitive material you need is at least as valuable as gold. The material alone already costs one million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, this rice is very fragrant.¡±


    It was still too difficult for Lin Yao to cough out one million yuan. After shaking his head bitterly, he simply stopped pondering this and focused on the meal with Senior Sister Jiang instead.


    After the meal, Senior Sister Jiang returned to the research room and Lin Yao began to practice martial arts.


    The focus of his training was the Deafening Thunder Roar this time. Afterst night¡¯s experience, Lin Yao had realized that the Deafening Thunder Roar, which contained the profound meaning of Heavenly Thunder, was the only skill he had that could affect the freaks. In order to maximize his chances of staying alive, Lin Yao was prepared to train by using the Deafening Thunder Roar until it was a walk in the park.


    ¡®By the way, should I practice another thunderbat skill? With the blessing of Heavenly Thunder, anybat skill trained to the proficiency level will be enough to pose a threat to the freaks.¡¯


    One thing led to another. Just as he thought of this, Lin Yao sprang into action.


    Under the sun, he simply took out his cell phone, essed the Abnormal Ability Department forum, and checked his browsing authority.


    [Lin Yao]


    [Rating: Gold (Diamond Potential)]


    [Website Browsing Authority: Level B]


    [Talent: Almighty Great Spiritualist (Besides him, only Level-A Personnel can view this)]


    [State Subsidies: 30,000 yuan per month, 30 bottles of low-level nutrition drinks, 2 diamond techniques (1 remaining from the previous allocation), and 1,000 grams of attribute crystals per month.]


    [City Subsidies: 70,000 yuan per month, 70 bottles of low-level nutrition drinks, 1 diamondbat skill (nationwide), and 1,000 grams of attribute crystals.]


    After Lin Yao¡¯s consumption and exchange, the opportunity to apply for subsidies from the state and the city had been exhausted. He was only left with one technique and twobat skills.


    Ignoring the technique, Lin Yao searched for thunderbat skills. He was searching for diamond-levelbat skills, as he was eligible to trade for one.


    After Lin Yao entered his personal information into the website, a series of abilities greeted his eyes.


    He did something different from what he would normally do. He didn¡¯t browse the website indiscriminately. Stunned, he stared at the first thunderbat skill on the ranking list.


    ¡®They actually have this skill. Furthermore, it has already been exchanged 100,000 times. That¡¯s scary. Did all the thunder geniuses trade for this skill after bing eligible to trade for a diamond-levelbat skill?¡¯


    Lin Yao was surprised by the number of downloads but soon came back to his senses.


    ¡®If I was in their shoes, I¡¯d also trade for this. Thisbat skill has huge prospects and a great reputation.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao clicked on thebat skill. He browsed through the discussions of the purchasers before viewing the specific information on the skill.


    When he looked at it, Lin Yao¡¯s heart was filled with confusion. He even felt somewhat desperate.


    It was not his fault. The conversations about thebat skill had fallen from grace. There were miserable cries everywhere.


    ¡°B*stard! Why do I have to learn electromaics for thisbat skill?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult. I don¡¯t understand any of this. How is it used?¡±


    ¡°It actually requires arithmetic ability. Thisbat skill is too difficult to learn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given up on it. I wish you all the best, everyone.¡±


    ¡°It does not require only arithmetic ability, but also perfect control. Argh¡­ I¡¯m going crazy.¡±


    ¡­


    Judging from the wails across the discussion forum, Lin Yao could sense the difficulty of thisbat skill. However, he gritted his teeth and still decided to trade for it.


    After all, thisbat skill was really famous, and its prospects were excellent.


    [Diamond-Level Combat Skill: ¡­]

 Chapter 92 - Super Electromagnetic Gun

    <h4>Chapter 92: Super Electromaic Gun</h4>


    [Diamond-Level Combat Skill: Super Electromaic Gun]


    Yes, the diamond-levelbat skill Lin Yao had seen was the famous Super Electromaic Gun. Because of Misaka Mikoto[1], this ability was very famous in some social circles. However, the real Super Electromaic Gun would not use coins or tokens as its shells, and its prowess was unimaginable.


    [Super Electromaic Gun]


    [Level: Lowest¡ªDiamond, Highest¡ªKing]


    [Combat Skill Description: The electromaic railgun, also known as a railgun, is a diamond-levelbat skill that simtes the principles of electromaism. The railgun uses electromaic force tounch high-velocity projectiles. It has a much longer runtime than that of weapons with the gunpowder system and can greatly increase the speed and range of the projectile. A really sessful railgun has an initial muzzle velocity of 7,000 meters to 8,000 meters per second and can hit targets that are 90 kilometers to 180 kilometers away. It is also extremely effective when ites to prating armor.]


    [Note: Railguns are powerful, but one needs to have prior knowledge of electromaism before learning to use one. One also needs to have a strong arithmetic ability and the ability to control electricity. It is rmended that martial artists whockprehensive ability learn otherbat skills.]


    The attacking power of the electromaic railgun was undoubtedly terrifying. A small projectile with an initial speed of 7,000 meters to 8,000 meters per second could prate anything and destroy even tank armor. Theunching distance exceeded Misaka Mikoto¡¯s 50 meters by far. Even if one had just reached the proficiency level, one could hit enemies located several kilometers away.


    This ability had wonderful prospects. Nevertheless, it was also extremely difficult to learn.


    The discussions in the forum were mostly cries over failure, and no one seemed to have seeded in learning it.


    Most terrifyingly, learning thisbat skill was not something that could be achieved through diligence and training. One needed to have solid knowledge, and this was a headache for this group of martial artists, who were all brawn and no brains.


    Lin Yao did notment this. The higher the level ofbat skill or technique, the greater theprehensive ability needed. Many golden techniques were already very difficult to learn.


    For example, the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship and the Deafening Thunder Roar that Lin Yao cultivated. It might seem effortless for him to learn them, but they required either thunder-based or light-based talent. This was enough to shut out 99% of the poption.


    ¡®The higher the level of thebat skill, the greater theprehensive ability needed. This won¡¯t do. When I have the next tree species, I¡¯ll have to give it to the Bodhi Tree.¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was facing an urgent shortage ofprehensive ability, had decided. It was not easy to get Bodhi Tree leaves.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ Why is the level of the Bodhi Tree that high? There is no ordinary channel to trade for it¡­ Wait a minute. I remember seeing this on the inte before. In order to allow geniuses to grow rapidly, geniuses from the top educational institutions have a chance toe into contact with the Enlightenment Tea, the Bodhi Tree seed, and something else that I can¡¯t recall¡­ Merit points¡­ It seems that I can exchange merit points for anything.¡¯


    As he had this thought, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately downloaded the merit system that Li Shan had told him to install on his cell phone.


    After he clicked on it and opened the system, entered his identity card details, and changed the initial password, his personal information soon appeared in the merit exchange system.


    [Lin Yao]


    [Military Rank: First ss (non-staff)]


    [Merit Points: 800]


    The merit system interface was very shabby, but many things, such as knives, swords, guns, ammunition, nutrition drinks, and various healing products, could be exchanged in this ce. There was even money, houses, and certificates for holding weapons and guns. Unfortunately, Lin Yao¡¯s browsing authority might be too low, as he couldn¡¯t find the option to trade for Bodhi Tree leaves at all.


    ¡®I can¡¯t find it here either? Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it for now. Even if I find it, I will need a lot of merit points for an exchange. This is not something I can afford now.¡¯


    He had no hope of getting this item in the near future, so he stopped mulling over it. Instead, he hollered furiously and repeatedly in a corner of the research institute.


    Lin Yao was practicing and venting the frustration in his heart at the same time. To his surprise, the prowess of his roar actually increased when he felt angry.


    ¡®What is this? The power of the heart?¡¯


    After hollering furiously, Lin Yao felt much more rxed, and his Deafening Thunder Roar had also improved.


    He shook his head in silence. Then, he headed to the orphanage.


    Although he was prepared to join the night patrol, Lin Yao was not ready to give up on the orphanage.


    ¡®What a pity. The orphanage is already on the right track, but I don¡¯t have the money and energy to pay attention to other orphanages.¡¯


    As Lin Yao eximed, he saw Xiaomeng and Xiaofei in the orphanage. However, the two of them had already forgotten what had happened yesterday. The rest of the people in the orphanage had forgotten as well. This was the doing of the government, as they wanted to erase all traces of the information.


    Lin Yao was going to participate in the night patrol, so he didn¡¯t stay there for long. After ying with the children for a while, he returned home. However, he had been shut outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Where is my family? Mom? Dad?¡±


    No one responded after he knocked on the door, so Lin Yao called them on his cell phone.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Where else? We¡¯re at the new house. The vi the city gifted you is ready. It¡¯s located in the Mingyue District. Hurry up,e over!¡±


    ¡°That fast?¡±


    Lin Yao knew the state subsidies included a vi but hadn¡¯t expected to get it that soon. Besides, he remembered the pricing of the houses in Mingyue District, which was considered a fairly good location in the city.


    ¡®Is the city administration that effective nowadays?¡¯


    Lin Yao felt puzzled. In fact, this was a result of what had happened yesterday.


    Naturally, everything that had happened in the mysteriousnd would be reported to the higher-ups. During the report, Squad Leader Zhang, Captain Li, and policewoman Wen Chang had praised Lin Yao greatly in order to get him into their respective teams.


    As a result, the higher-ups were now aware of Lin Yao¡¯s outstanding talent. In addition, he also had the ability to detect and terrify freaks.


    The city was in need of this kind of ability. Although humans had two enemies, the beasts did not pose that much of a danger. Large-scale beasts were capable of destroying cities, but human nuclear bombs and space-based weapons could counterattack from space once they struck. In addition, most of the beasts were being monitored by the satellites in space, and the human army would be mobilized as soon as they struck.


    The reason for propagating the danger the beasts posed was to force ordinary humans to improve.


    The mysteriousnd was the biggest crisis mankind had ever faced. This was a terrifying presence that could annihte a city, something that technological weapons could not deal with.


    Thus, Lin Yao¡¯s ability to restrain the mysteriousnd was naturally valued by the city¡¯s authorities.


    This was also the reason for the increase in Lin Yao¡¯s subsidies for his light-based ability.


    The light could expel the gray fog, eliminate many curses, and even destroy some of the freaks. This was also the reason the gray fog hadn¡¯t been able to permeate Lin Yao¡¯s body at the beginning. His power of light had many uses and had yed a crucial role in saving the two children. However, the true effect of the power of light had not been disyed through its gradual dissipationter on.


    After discovering that Lin Yao had the city¡¯s most needed ability, the higher-ups had gone all out to win him over.


    As soon as Lin Yao had left the mysteriousnd, he had requested to re-enter it. The higher-ups had been ecstatic upon hearing this. Despite the fact that he had entered the mysteriousnd before, Lin Yao was fearless and had even applied to re-enter it. This hadpletely exceeded the expectations of the higher-ups.


    The city had recruited many geniuses, but these geniuses were afraid of losing their lives. Most of them would only enter the mysteriousnd once a month, and only when they had to carry out a mission. Also, they would rarely risk their lives when they were there.


    Someone like Lin Yao, who was capable of restraining the freaks and extremely courageous, was the ideal fighter in their minds.


    ¡°This is such a responsible fighter. We must not lose him to the other cities.¡±


    ¡°Do everything you can to keep him in the city.¡±


    ¡°If all the geniuses in the city are brave fighters like him, we won¡¯t have to worry about the threat of the freaks.¡±


    In order to win over Lin Yao, they¡¯d rewarded him as soon as possible.


    This was why his vi was ready that quickly.


    After learning that his house was now in Mingyue District, Lin Yao set out immediately.


    However, he did not make it to the house in time. As soon as he walked through the door, his cell phone rang. Policewoman Wen Chang was calling him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location. Come here to assemble. Tonight¡¯s patrol is about to start.¡±


    [1] Misaka Mikoto is the titr protagonist of the anime/manga series ¡°A Certain Scientific Railgun¡±, one of the main characters of the light novel and anime series ¡°A Certain Magical Index¡±, and the tritagonist of the franchise overall. She was nicknamed Railgun because of her ability to control electricity.

 Chapter 93 - Night Patrol

    <h4>Chapter 93: Night Patrol</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    As soon as he received the order to gather, Lin Yao quickly asked the policewoman to tell his parents that he had been enlisted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my parents to worry. Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will take care of it.¡±


    This way, Lin Yao, who was non-staff personnel, rushed to the meeting ce without even returning home. Upon arriving, he realized that unlike what he had imagined, which was that there would be small groups of people patrolling this ce, there were instead a few ordinary vehicles and amand car. The policewoman was waiting for him next to themand car.


    Lin Yao was very surprised when he saw the vehicle.


    ¡°Are we patrolling by car?¡±


    This made the policewomanugh.


    ¡°Did you think that we would be patrolling like in ancient times? Lin Yao, times have changed.¡±


    The policewoman messed with Lin Yao before she went on to exin.


    ¡°There will also be patrol teams on the street, but they¡¯ll merelyplement the real surveince system. The Sky Eye surveince system is the real system that monitors the cities in China.¡±


    After speaking, the policewoman pulled Lin Yao into the car. Then, Lin Yao realized that there was something special in the car.


    There were several screens in the spaciousmand vehicle, and intelligence agents used specialmunicators to stay in touch with other people.


    ¡°Monitor No.13523 shows no abnormalities.¡±


    ¡°Monitor No.16241 shows no abnormalities.¡±


    ¡°Monitor No.14321 has detected an abnormality. The nearest teams are 71, 72, and 73. You need to check it out. Please contact us if you can hear this message.¡±


    ¡°Roger.¡±


    ¡°Roger.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao was stunned upon seeing the intelligence agents continuously issuing various instructions in themand vehicle. Meanwhile, the policewoman checked and covered everything they had missed.


    In particr, Lin Yao felt a little dizzy when he saw the footage taken by the cameras shown on the screens in the car.


    ¡°Is most of Ninghai City really being monitored?¡±


    Upon seeing the incredulous look on Lin Yao¡¯s face, the policewoman smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Not only Ninghai, but most of the streets in the country are monitored by cameras. This is the Sk, which expands throughout the country. In addition to the cameras, there is satellite monitoring in outer space. It is thanks to this monitoringwork that we humans can contain the freaks and maintain a seemingly peaceful world.¡± At this point, the policewoman thought of something and quickly said, ¡°Apart from searching for freaks, the Sky Eye surveince system is also responsible for monitoring criminals. Remember, if you don¡¯t want to end up a wanted criminal, you should never kill in the city. Leave everything to the police.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, a patrol team found the dead body of a stray cat. When they heard this, the car that the policewoman was in immediately rushed to the location.


    At the same time, the policewoman continued to exin.


    ¡°Nationwide monitoring aside, that¡¯s not something we should be concerned about. Let¡¯s talk about our mission.


    ¡°The entire Ninghai City is monitored by the Sky Eye surveince system. The collected data is sent to themand and monitoring center, where the personnel pays attention to any abnormalities. Once there is an abnormality, they will send the nearby teams to investigate¡­ Those teams are only responsible for investigating. If everything is fine, they will file a report. If something happens, the secondarymand centers will spring into action. That will be us.¡±


    ¡°Secondarymand centers?¡±


    ¡°Well, 20 or 30 elites basically gather to form an elite team. Each elite team is responsible for an area. Can you see this map? We are responsible for this green area. The people patrolling this area will report any incidents to us.¡±


    While they were talking, the vehicle was moving fast, and they soon arrived near a trash can.


    There was a corpse of a tortured cat next to the trash can. A total of nine people from three patrol teams were nervously standing away from the dead cat while taking out their weapons.


    They might seem to be making a big deal out of dealing with a dead cat, but Lin Yao did not look down upon them, as he knew how horrifying freaks were.


    Upon arriving at the scene, the policewoman first ordered a car to use a high-power ultraviolet searchlight. She was relieved when the searchlight shone on the dead cat¡¯s body and they did not discover any abnormalities.


    Then, themand center relied on past monitoring to find out the time the dead cat had been abandoned and found the identity of the person who had abandoned it, as well as their address.


    After learning of this, the policewoman immediately went with Lin Yao and the others to an ordinary apartment.


    ¡°The suspect is in Room 103 on the third floor. Be careful. Team One, approach from the rear. Snipers¡­¡±


    While the policewoman was giving orders, Lin Yao calmed down to sense the situation in Room 103. He then shook his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The policewoman, who had been watching Lin Yao, noticed his actions. In reply, Lin Yao said, ¡°I perceive malice, but this is not a freak.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell the difference between a freak and a human viin?¡±


    ¡°In a way. No matter how bad human viins are, I can perceive some goodness in them. As for freaks, although there are various emotions inside them, all of them are negative emotions, such as hatred and resentment. There isn¡¯t any trace of goodness in them.¡±


    Humans wereplicated, as there was both evil and goodness within them.


    As for the freaks, they were pollution sources. One felt disgusted upon sensing them.


    While the two of them were having a conversation, someone broke into the room with a gun and the policewoman got out of the car, getting ready to help at any time.


    However, just like Lin Yao had said, there was only an ordinary person in the room. He was shocked when he saw someone break the door. He abandoned any thought of resisting right away when he saw that an armed government employee had rushed inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fire, don¡¯t fire. I didn¡¯tmit any crimes.¡±


    ¡°Stand up straight. We have a few questions for you.¡±


    He readily answered all the questions asked by the personnel.


    After a while, the policewoman calmed down and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Case closed. Let¡¯s return.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao was staring at her, she gave him some details. ¡°It¡¯s purely a case of cat abuse. He is not a freak.¡±


    ¡°Will there be any punishment? Also, do we have to investigate animal deaths as well?¡±


    ¡°This person tortured and killed a stray cat. This is mainly about warning and educating people, so punishment is inapplicable in this case. We don¡¯t have to investigate all dead monsters. We only take note and investigate cases of tortured death, dismembered bodies, and missing body parts.¡±


    While they were speaking, themand center issued instructions again. This time, it was a missing case. When they heard this, the car immediately rushed to the scene of the ident.


    Unfortunately, upon arriving, they made use of the surveince cameras and the detection skills of veteran detectives and discovered that the crime had beenmitted by ordinary human beings. There was no freak around.


    In the next few hours, Lin Yao and the team made many simr trips.


    It was still early at night, but they had not encountered any freaks. Lin Yao was no longer as enthusiastic about patrolling, but the policewoman was ustomed to it.


    ¡°Although the freaks cane running out, the probability of such an urrence is low. It is impossible to encounter several freaks in a single night. We are not ipetent. Besides, if something like that really happened often, this world would have been a mess.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was educated by the policewoman, could only raise his hand to beg for mercy. While the two of them were talking, a red light suddenly shed in themand vehicle and a warning was heard.


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep. Team 157 has lost contact. I repeat, Team 157 has lost contact.¡±


    ¡°Find the location where they werest seen.¡±


    While the police lights were shing, the policewoman¡¯s expression turned from casual to serious. Lin Yao had a bad premonition upon hearing that they had lost contact.


    ¡°The nearest location is Yuhua Road No. XXX. They just lost contact.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Upon hearing the location, the driver immediately stepped on the elerator and sped down the empty city streets.


    In less than three minutes, Lin Yao and the others arrived at their destination. Yuhua Road was a small alley, and No. XXX was in the innermost area. The alley was small, and themand car could not drive through. The policewoman and the others could only get out quickly to walk down the alley.


    This was a somewhat crooked trail. Everyone walked in a hurry, as they were worried about the missing team members.


    However, when they turned a corner and the location where the team had gone missing was right in front of their eyes, a shout suddenly echoed in the crowd.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    It was Lin Yao who had stopped everyone. He stared at the alley in front of him, his face turning ice-cold.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    This concerned the safety of her subordinates, so the policewoman asked him very anxiously. Lin Yao did not mind her attitude. Instead, he just tried his best to sense the alley in front of him. Soon, Lin Yao¡¯s expression changed drastically and he shouted, ¡°Retreat right now!¡±

 Chapter 94 - Alley Freak

    <h4>Chapter 94: Alley Freak</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Retreat, hurry!¡±


    After a loud yell, Lin Yao took the lead and rushed in the direction they hade from. In fact, in order to quickly retreat, he also turned on the switch of the Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit. He used the electric current to stimte his body and switch on thebat mode.


    With his Body of Light and his speed, which was twice as fast, Lin Yao was able to retreat quickly. While the other team members were still hesitating, policewoman Wen Chang quickly retreated by following Lin Yao¡¯s order and shouted at the rest, ¡°Follow Lin Yao and retreat at full speed!¡±


    After shouting this order, she quickly stepped forward, grabbed Lin Yao, who was running, and ran outside at the fastest speed possible.


    She was not being cowardly, nor was she afraid of dying. It was just that she could not allow Lin Yao to die here.


    The policewoman was a warlord and the leader of the team and was highly respected by her teammates. Everyone ran madly in the direction they hade from upon seeing her dashing for her life.


    The policewoman, who was right ahead, pulled Lin Yao along while she retreated. At the same time, she tried to sense any odditiesing from the back.


    However, what puzzled her was that there was nothing behind them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could the freak in the alley have be invisible?¡±


    She addressed Lin Yao, as she felt puzzled. In her opinion, even if there was a freak at the back, they had more than 20 people with them, so they should be able to subdue it. Lin Yao, who had encountered freaks in the past, should not be this frightened.


    Lin Yao answered her question right away. A shiver ran down her spine once she realized what exactly Lin Yao had sensed in the alley.


    ¡°The freak is not something in the alley, but thest section of the alley itself. I can sense that the alley is exuding malice. The reason Team 157 lost contact is because they entered the freak¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°What?! We are in a freak¡¯s body!¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but soon. The malice that is emanating from the alley is spreading¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Wang!¡±


    Lin Yao, who was exining, suddenly heard a loud roar from behind him and turned around. He realized that a heavy-duty soldier who was slower than the others had suddenly disappeared.


    He was not the only one who had disappeared. Although most of them were advanced martial artists, they ran at different speeds due to the different techniques they practiced.


    In particr, the heavy-duty soldiers who practiced defensive techniques had no way of keeping up with others when they encountered sudden attacks. This was why they were devoured one by one by the alley freak.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    The policewoman felt resentment as she watched her team members disappear one after another. She even had the urge to turn and dash into the alley.


    However, after taking a look at Lin Yao, she did not turn back despite being anxious. Instead, she rushed forward at a faster speed.


    ¡®I have to get Lin Yao out of here.¡¯


    Actually, Lin Yao and the others had not ventured deep into the alley. More importantly, he¡¯d perceived the maliceing from the freak when they had been 200 to 300 meters apart. Therefore, except for the slowest heavy-duty fighters, the rest of them managed to escape from the alley.


    Phew¡­


    Lin Yao sat paralyzed by the intersection, watching as the terrifying malice continuously spread its teeth and ws like sewage. However, it did not appear in the end. Lin Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°We are safe. The alley freak seems to only exist in the alley. It can¡¯t get out.¡±


    Everyone listened to Lin Yao while they looked for their disappearingpanions. They¡¯d had a close shave with death. They turned to look at Lin Yao with eyes full of gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you, buddy. If it weren¡¯t for you this time, we would all have died here.¡±


    ¡°The freak turned out to be the alley itself. Who the hell would have thought of this possibility?¡±


    ¡°I have been paying attention to the things inside the alley ever since learning that someone went missing here. I even shone a light on a trash bin. However, I never expected that the alley itself¡­¡±


    Everyone sighed, and the policewoman looked at the alley intently, feeling indignant. Fearing that she would rush in, Lin Yao quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those soldiers might not necessarily be dead. Their sudden disappearance might be due to another mysteriousnd.¡±


    ¡°Mysteriousnd! Isn¡¯t that even more dangerous?!¡±


    A formed mysteriousnd was a parasitic ce between reality and illusion. Once it appeared, it would be the enemy of a city, and it would be very difficult to eliminate it. A group of armed personnel would rather face horrible freaks than a mysteriousnd.


    Seeing that Lin Yao was trying to stop her, the policewoman said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not so impulsive. I was staring at the alley to observe how the alley itself is different from the way it was just now.¡±


    Wen Chang was a very outstanding armed police officer. While the others wereining about the situation, she was already looking for clues.


    Lin Yao thought of something else.


    ¡®The abilities of the freaks are somewhat limited due to the suppression of the world, and they have ws as well. However, to find those ws, one must have keen insight and judgment. Veteran detectives who are good at distinguishing the truth from subtleties are the best candidates for this. It is no wonder there are armed police officers in most of the teams.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was sighing, the policewoman shared what she had observed with the rest and told the recorder next to them to note down her observations.


    ¡°This freak will be temporarily named an alley. It seems like an ordinary alley, but it can use the alley as a medium to expand and move about. People who stray into the alley will disappear, and it is impossible to determine whether they are dead or alive. In addition, the two walls of the alley are assimted into the alley freak. There is gray and ck graffiti on both walls.¡±


    ¡°Graffiti?¡±


    The policewoman gave a summary of what had just happened in the alley. However, Lin Yao was surprised upon hearing thest part about the graffiti.


    Lin Yao looked into the alley. He realized that there was indeed something on the walls on both sides of the alley. However, there were traces of various children¡¯s graffiti on either side of the remote alley, as well as various advertisements. Lin Yao was a little unsure of whether the graffiti had already been there before or was part of the alley freak.


    As he was looking around, the policewoman continued. ¡°The information on the alley freak is seriouslycking. The only information we have is that the graffiti is different from the original graffiti. Submit an application to the headquarters so they will dispatch a cleaning truck to clean all the graffiti on the wall.¡±


    ¡°A cleaning truck?¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s understanding of this world was stillcking. When he encountered freaks, his first thought was to barge his way through. However, it was indeed hard to say when one was in a mysteriousnd. In the present world, the abilities that humans could use had exceeded his imagination. In most cases, humans had ways of dealing with things.


    Soon, the cleaning truck arrived along with an awakened individual.


    ¡°Police officer, I am Lin Chen, a talented person. I was told toe here.¡±


    ¡°An advanced martial artist. Why did they send you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of my ability. My awakened talent makes me a Pathfinder. I have a special perception when ites to roads. I can get out of a maze without error. The brainstorming team analyzed the freak alley and they believe that it involves space and roads. You might need me around to find the right direction.¡±


    ¡°I see. Sorry to trouble you. Please take a break. We will only enter the alley as ast resort. If we enter it, your safety will be our priority.¡±


    The awakened individual, who was a Pathfinder, was not an armed fighter but a state-sponsored awakened individual. He had been called to provide his service. Right now, he looked at the alley with panic evident on his face.


    Lin Yao found it a little odd and suddenly thought of something. If he had not entered the mysteriousnd for no reason, his life would have been simr to that of this awakened individual. He would have epted subsidies from the state and the city and led a safe life until he graduated from university. After graduation, the country would exin to him about the existence of the mysteriousnds and the freaks. If his abilities were rted to these freaks, he would be called to serve.


    ¡®The subsidies from the state and the city are not given away for nothing.¡¯


    However, that said, if he was given another chance, Lin Yao would still do the same.

 Chapter 95 - The Invitation of the Red Fox Team

    <h4>Chapter 95: The Invitation of the Red Fox Team</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    As soon as a strange expression formed on Lin Yao¡¯s face, Li Shan and his team rushed over. The alley freak was obviously extraordinary. At first nce, one could tell that more than one team was necessary to deal with it. The city would therefore mobilize other teams to assist them.


    By the time Li Shan arrived, a tall, burly, feisty man had also rushed over with an aggressive-looking team.


    Although he was a fair distance away, Lin Yao could sense a ball of mes burning from afar.


    ¡®What a strong aura. This feeling¡­ He¡¯s definitely a silver powerhouse.¡¯


    As Lin Yao eximed, both policewoman Wen Chang and Li Shan were surprised.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Red Fox Team? Tsk¡­ Why did the city mobilize you guys this time?¡±


    ¡°Because the freak is very powerful, of course¡­ Speaking of this, you guys are really lucky. The freak conceals itself as a small alley and is extremely inconspicuous. Even if someonees here, they¡¯ll probably stray into the alley unknowingly. Once this happens, they¡¯ll fall prey to the killing rules of the freak and be a passive party. They might even die without knowing what happened.¡±


    As he said that, the feisty man nced at Wen Chang in surprise.


    ¡°So many of you have escaped, and you¡¯ve also found out most of the information there is about the freak. Honestly, this is something I didn¡¯t expect.¡±


    The feisty captain of the Red Fox Team seemed to know Li Shan and the group and was surprised by Li Shan and Wen Chang¡¯s good luck. Soon, a female voice was heard beside him.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t get lucky. They were able to escape because they detected the freak and its location in advance.¡±


    A beautiful woman was talking. She had an intellectual disposition and looked somewhat ipatible with the irascible-looking captain of the Red Fox Team. Nevertheless, when one took a closer look, one would inexplicably feel that the two were, in fact, quite well-matched. One of them was as feisty as fire, and the other as gentle as water.


    While holding a tablet and browsing through the information on it, she spoke to the captain of the Red Fox Team, who was obviously taken aback.


    ¡°They detected it in advance? Do they have this ability?¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare mock you because you¡¯re at the silver level? What do you mean? Do we seem that weak to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fact. Your entire team is not my match.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ B*stard. So what if you¡¯re powerful?¡±


    ¡°Captain Li Shan, please don¡¯t get angry. I apologize to you on behalf of our captain.¡±


    Upon seeing Li Shan be extremely furious, the intellectual-looking woman stepped forward and forced the tall, burly captain of the Red Fox Team to bow his head.


    ¡°Apologize.¡±


    The captain of the Red Fox Team had a surprised look on his face. The various teams had apetitive and coborative rtionship, and it was not umon for them to spite one another. Of course, they would not cross the line.


    At the same time, there was a friendship between the teams because of their frequent coboration. The earlier conversation was thus regarded as a jest between men and was not considered a big deal. In the past, his vice-captain would either have smiled or at most said a few words to ease the atmosphere. She would give him some face and rarely force him to bow.


    He was thus puzzled and surprised. However, upon seeing his vice-captain¡¯s cold expression and pondering the options of either saving face or sleeping on the sofa, the captain of the Red Fox Team eventually bowed.


    Li Shan was also a little shocked to see the captain of the team, who consistently ranked in one of the top ces in Ninghai City, bow.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not being serious. It¡¯s true that our team is not your match.¡±


    Li Shan thought that this incident would be over, but he was surprised by what happened subsequently.


    After making the captain of the Red Fox Team apologize, the intellectual-looking beauty walked up to Lin Yao, who had been watching the incident from the sidelines, with a gentle smile on her face.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, right? You¡¯re only a third-year senior high school student, yet you came forward bravely to fight the freaks. You¡¯re considered a hero because of your character.¡±


    Lin Yao was a little surprised by this praise.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just doing what I can to help. Fighters like you guys, who protect Ninghai City and China, are the real heroes.¡±


    ¡°You have such a sweet tongue.¡± The intellectual-looking beauty of the Red Fox Team gave him a beautiful smile.


    However, just as Lin Yao eximed in his heart, she suddenly said, ¡°Are you interested in joining our team? Our Red Fox Team has consistently ranked in the top three ces in the city. Our captain is also one of the few most powerful individuals amongst the members of the regr teams. If you join our team¡­¡±


    While she was speaking, Li Shan had alreadye back to his senses.


    ¡°I knew it. Zhi Hu, when did you be so kind? It turns out that you¡¯re here to poach someone.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Lin Yao is only a high school student, not a member of any establishment. He can¡¯t join any of the teams either. Therefore, he is not a member of your team.¡±


    Of course, Li Shan was unconvinced by these words, but Zhi Hu had more than one justification. ¡°Besides, joining our team is the best choice for Student Lin Yao. Given his talent, he¡¯ll be better protected in our team, not to mention the resources he¡¯ll get.¡±


    ¡°We will do our best to protect him¡­¡±


    As Li Shan said this, he was very resolute. However, he was interrupted before he could finish his words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t question your determination, but determination in the face of danger is not enough. You also need to be powerful. There are some freaks that you guys are no match for, even if you go all out to fight them. How are you going to protect Student Lin Yao then?¡±


    Captain Li Shan was silenced by these words. On the other hand, the policewoman was immediately convinced and agreed with what Zhi Hu had said.


    In the end, everyone turned their gazes to Lin Yao.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yao shook his head at the intellectual-looking beauty with the code name Zhi Hu.


    This action made her frown.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, please consider this carefully. Joining our team would be beneficial for both your safety and future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of me, but I think I¡¯ll be safer with the Red Mountain Team.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon seeing the puzzled look on the faces of the members of the Red Fox Team, Lin Yao verbalized his thoughts. ¡°Although this team is weaker, it is also dealing with weaker freaks. I don¡¯t deny that you guys are very strong, but you¡¯ll be in the core area once you enter the mysteriousnd, right? I¡¯ll be a burden then.¡±


    In this era, those with greater ability would be given greater authority. With great power came great responsibility. The Red Fox Team was very strong, and the city would naturally render them adequate resources and support. However, they would also be the first ones to be mobilized as soon as a problem urred.


    This was exactly the case. The alley freak could devour humans silently and had obviously grown in power. After discovering this, the city leaders had simply instructed Li Shan and Wen Chang to stand aside while ordering the Red Fox Team to deal with it.


    ¡°If I join the Red Fox Team, I might be killed instantly by the powerful freaks with an AOE [1. AOE (Area of Effect) is a term used in many role-ying and strategy games to describe attacks or spells that can affect multiple targets within a specified area.], whereas if I join the Red Mountain Team, I might have a chance to fight for my life.¡±


    Although Lin Yao was very weak, the dangers he encountered with Li Shan¡¯s team would not be that great. This was because the freaks he came across would be weaker and he would be able to use his special ability to deal with them. He just needed to be more careful. Therefore, Lin Yao was reluctant to leave the team.


    When she figured this out, a look of regret formed on Zhi Hu¡¯s face. However, she soon came back to her senses.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t join me now. When you grow up, Younger Brother, you can look for Sister¡¯s team, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Goodd. I¡¯ll do my best to protect you.¡±


    When he saw that Lin Yao hadn¡¯t left his team, Li Shan¡¯s face was filled with excitement.


    On the other hand, Hong Hu, who was leading his team toward the alley, nced at his vice-chairman and wife with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Why are you that eager to poach a high school student? Is he that talented?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he is a gold genius. Furthermore, he has both rare light and thunder abilities. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. He alone has mastered both light and thunder? He¡¯s damn lucky, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    It was no wonder the captain of the Red Fox Team was surprised. Both thunder and light were rare abilities that could restrain freaks¡ªthe greatest danger to mankind¡ªextremely well.


    Light abilities could weaken or even dispel some of the curses of the freaks, and thunder abilities could annihte the freaks. Any individual who awakened either of these two major abilities would be considered a key genius to be groomed by the city. He had such dumb luck!


    What Hong Hu was unaware of was that the light and thunder abilities could alsoplement each other. He would certainly suffer an emotional breakdown if he were to discover that. Indeed, there were gaps and differences between humans.

 Chapter 96 - Knocking on the Door

    <h4>Chapter 96: Knocking on the Door</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who has mastered both the light and thunder abilities! This genius!¡±


    Upon hearing what Hong Su said, Zhi Hu let out a sigh.


    ¡°Yes, just like you thought, Student Lin Yao is absolutely a genius¡­ A genius like him will definitely be the guardian angel of the city, or even the province, when he grows up. We have to try to win over this genius no matter what¡­ Besides, the profound meaning of Heavenly Thunder and Malice Detection, which he hasprehended, is and will always be extremely useful to our team. What a pity.¡±


    Sighing, Zhi Hu cast a reluctant look at Lin Yao as if she could not bear to let him go. Upon seeing this, Lin Yao touched his face.


    ¡®Does she think that highly of me? I hope it¡¯s not what I think.¡¯


    Just as Lin Yao thought that being handsome was a crime, he discovered Hong Hu looking at him with a gaze filled with passion and enthusiasm. Lin Yao¡¯s heart turned cold when he saw this.


    ¡®I hope it¡¯s not what I think! Absolutely not!¡¯


    ¡­


    Inviting Lin Yao to the team was just a part of the whole story. The Red Fox Team¡¯s ultimate goal tonight was to deal with the alley freak.


    Hong Hu and the team did not take the risk to barge into the alley. ording to the ws of the freak provided by the policewoman, for a start, the team decided to use a water jet to erase the graffiti in the alley from the outside.


    However, this did not have anything to do with Lin Yao. When Hong Hu and his team took over the mission, themand center instructed Lin Yao and the rest to continue patrolling.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ What a pity. The freak we encountered this time is very strong. We¡¯ll be able to get a lot of merit points if we deal with it ourselves¡­¡±


    Before Li Shan could finish his words, the policewoman chided him. ¡°You need to be alive in order to receive the merit points, no matter how many of them there are. The Red Fox Team will be able to deal with it easily. We don¡¯t know how many of us will die if we go over¡­ After all, we are the ones who discovered the freak, so we will be rewarded regardless of whether we deal with it or not.¡±


    After she said that, the policewoman also looked at Lin Yao. ¡°It is all thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I also want to thank you for helping me escape earlier.¡±


    ¡°You would have been able to escape even without my help. I didn¡¯t expect your speed to be that fast.¡±


    At the thought of themunication in themand vehicles and the notion that he could deal with the alley freak without risking his life, Lin Yao could only exim about the merits of a strong and powerful organization.


    ¡®With the support of the government, I won¡¯t have to deal with any major problems on my own. I¡¯ll just have to report to the higher-ups. Please call me rm Yao in the future.¡¯


    After returning to themand vehicle, Lin Yao thought that he would be continuing what he¡¯d been doing earlier¡ªpatrolling the areas overseen by the policewoman.


    However, after seeing Lin Yao¡¯s ability, themand center assigned him a new mission.


    They would no longer serve as a secondarymand center to assist the patrol team. ording to the orders of themand center, they were to investigate some suspects or special locations, and their geographical coverage had expanded to the entire city.


    The policewoman exined to Lin Yao what these suspects and special locations were.


    ¡°Whenever the Sky Eye surveince system detects suspicious characters or ces, we¡¯ll go over and investigate. However, we¡¯re sometimes unable to determine whether the freaks have exerted their influence. There are always some freaks who are good at concealing or hiding themselves by parasitizing human bodies. These kinds of unique circumstances will be deemed ¡®suspicious¡¯ by us.


    ¡°As for the special locations, they are ces with abnormal death rates or neighborhoods with people who have experienced sudden nightmares. There is abnormality in these ces, but we¡¯re unable to detect anything. Therefore, they have been marked as special locations.¡±


    The policewoman¡¯s words helped Lin Yao understand their next task better.


    ¡°We¡¯re no longer patrol officers. We¡¯re going to solve cases now. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Themand center sent us a chart. Let me take a look. The nearest suspect is in a residential building two kilometers away from us.¡±


    After giving directions to the driver of themand vehicle, the group soon sped toward the location of the first suspect.


    On the way to the location, the policewoman also retrieved the case file from the police station and exined the general situation to Lin Yao.


    ¡°In this case, the suspect was the one who took the initiative to report the situation. He said he¡¯d been having the same nightmare for four consecutive days. He dreamed of someone knocking on the door. In his first two dreams, the knocking sound was outside the main door, and in the two subsequent dreams, someone was knocking on his bedroom door. Although he didn¡¯t see anything while the knocking sound was heard, he had a bad premonition and decided to report it to the police. We immediately offered him protection and kept him at the police station, but nothing happened that day. The next day, a member of the special spirituality department apanied him home. First, they checked his residence and his various belongings. Then, they arranged for some people to lie in ambush in his surroundings and bedroom. Still, nothing happened.


    ¡°The ambushsted three days¡­ Obviously, we can¡¯t protect an individual at all times. There are too many strange cases in the city, and we don¡¯t have enough manpower to keep a watch over all of them. The protection was removed after three days. We then arranged for two people to follow him. Mr. Wang was also told to call the police immediately if something happened.


    ¡°Since then, Mr. Wang has moved¡­ He rented a house somewhere else, and nothing happened afterward. However, we¡¯re still a little worried. Therefore, we n to check on him again every two days. Since you¡¯re with us, we¡¯ll get you to help us investigate this.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The abilities of the freaks were diverse. Those with real bodies, such as the freaks in the amusement park, were actually easier to deal with, but it was difficult to handle those with various kinds of strange abilities.


    For example, the alley freak was impossible to guard oneself against. Lin Yao¡¯s head hurt at the thought of the freak knocking on doors in a dream. It did not have an actual body. It was just a dream. Facing such a freak made it difficult for the special department to render any help even if the incident was reported.


    Their first destination was Mr. Wang¡¯s residence, which was an ordinary apartment. Lin Yao heaved a sigh of relief when they first arrived. He didn¡¯t sense any of the malice of the freaks.


    In fact, although the freaks had special abilities and were good at hiding and charming others, the Good and Evil Distinguishment ability could restrain them fairly well. After all, they could hide their bodies and aura but not the malice¡ªa spiritual existence even present in illusions¡ªin their hearts.


    At the same time, although the freaks came in different shapes and sizes, the malice in their hearts was very strong. Besides some unique beings, such as the owner of the haunted house, Lin Yao had never perceived the slightest bit of kindness in the freaks, and this made it easy for him to distinguish them.


    However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t know for sure. There were numerous freaks in the world, and he couldn¡¯t promise that he knew everything. Furthermore, if a freak had shut off its abilities before taking action, Lin Yao would not be able to detect it.


    ¡®I must not be careless. I can¡¯t restrain everything, but I don¡¯t have to be overly modest either.¡¯


    As Lin Yao positioned himself, they arrived at Mr. Wang¡¯s door. Although it was night time, everyone was ustomed to such visits because the freaks frequently moved about at night.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    When the knock on the door was heard, a heavy-duty fighter with a shield was standing in front of the door. Lin Yao stood by the window, protected by the policewoman. This was a precautionary measure so that she could escape with Lin Yao the moment something urred.


    Lin Yao and the others did not have to wait long. After about 10 seconds of that knocking sound on the door, a slightly agitated voice was heard¡­


    ¡°Who is knocking on my door in the middle of the night? Where are your moral values?¡±


    As soon as the man finished his words, the bedroom door opened but the safety door did not. Then, an ordinary, middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s you guys. Has there been any progress in my case?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s what happened. We are here to¡­¡±


    The fighter in front of the doormunicated with the man while the policewoman nced at Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao was a little confused, but he shook his head in the end.


    ¡°I sensed normal good and evil feelings.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the policewoman quickly gestured to the fighter standing opposite them. The fighter asked a few casual questions and left when nothing happened.


    ¡°Was it really a nightmare? But it shouldn¡¯t have been. He had the same nightmare for four consecutive days. That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    While muttering, the policewoman led the team away.


    However, after taking a few steps, Lin Yao suddenly paused in his tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao suddenly stop, the policewoman also halted.


    ¡°The feelings of good and evil in Mr. Wang¡¯s room have disappeared.¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Yao borated. ¡°Most people¡¯s external senses will dissipate after they fall asleep. In addition, the activity in their heart will be reduced tremendously, and their heart will be free of thoughts and worries. There is naturally no distinction between good and evil then. It is thus very difficult for me to distinguish between good and evil when both the human and the freak are asleep. When we first arrived, I didn¡¯t sense a lot of good and evil feelings in Mr. Wang. When you guys knocked on the door and woke Mr. Wang up, I could sense the good and evil feelings of an ordinary person. However, now that he¡¯s closed the door for less than 10 seconds, I can no longer sense them.¡±


    At that moment, it was needless for Lin Yao to exin further. Li Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he looked behind him.


    It was very calm over there, but this kind of calmness was very frightening. If Lin Yao was right, they had probably spoken to a freak earlier. After all, a human could not possibly fall asleep within 10 seconds.


    Everyone nced at one another with ugly expressions. In the end, the policewoman led Lin Yao to the window, preparing to jump out of the window and escape at any time. Meanwhile, Li Shan knocked on the door again.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    The response this time was exactly the same as before. However, after being woken up, Mr. Wang was obviously cross, and his eyes and expression looked displeased.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, are you feeling alright?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am. I no longer have nightmares bother me, and that obscure woman has already let me go.¡±


    As he spoke, Mr. Wang looked as if he was heaving a sigh of relief. However, Lin Yao was staring at the policewoman with chills up his spine.


    ¡°I recall that, based on the information in the case file, the knocking sound stopped outside the bedroom door. The fact that he knows who has knocked means¡­¡±


    ¡°The door¡­ was knocked open!¡±

 Chapter 97 - I... Am Already Dead

    <h4>Chapter 97: I... Am Already Dead</h4>


    ¡°The door¡­ was knocked open!¡±


    Lin Yao was not the only one who had thought of this. Both Li Shan and the heavy-duty fighter in front of the door had realized this.


    After listening to Mr. Wang¡¯s words, all the fighters instinctively clenched the shields in their hands.


    Li Shan was the only one who said normally, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright now.¡±


    As he spoke, Captain Li moved to the side, as if he felt that the area was too dark. While Mr. Wang was speaking to him, his head also turned in Li Shan¡¯s direction. The two fighters then attempted to seize this chance to paste the talismans in their hands on Mr. Wang¡¯s back.


    However, just as they made this move, Mr. Wang, who was looking ahead, suddenly stopped moving. He said in an agitated voice, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve already said that the obscure woman let me go. She won¡¯te looking for me again¡­ But you guys¡­ Wait a minute. Who is the obscure woman? When did I meet her¡­¡±


    As he spoke in confusion, the humane feelings of good and evil gradually disappeared from Mr. Wang¡¯s body, and malice akin to that exuded by freaks rapidly appeared.


    While he felt confused, Mr. Wang¡¯s body also began to decay rapidly.


    At the moment, Li Shan couldn¡¯t care anymore. As he gestured to the fighters behind him to put the talisman on Mr. Wang, he yelled, ¡°What does that obscure woman look like? When did shee over? Tell me!¡±


    Boom!


    The talisman had been put on Mr. Wang¡¯s body, dying the dposition of his body. When Li Shan asked these questions, Mr. Wang answered them instinctively.


    ¡°The first day you guys withdrew the protection, the obscure woman came in¡­ Ah! That exins it! She knocked on the door and entered the room. I¡¯ve already seen her and I¡¯m¡­ already dead!¡±


    As Mr. Wang recalled how he had died, he also turned deadpletely.


    The most obvious sign was that the feelings of good and evil in humans had disappeared entirely, leaving only hatred and bitter resentment behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You guys didn¡¯t protect me well! You¡¯re the ones who caused my death. I curse all of you! You guys will also die bitterly. All of you must die!¡±


    As he uttered these words of hatred and resentment, Mr. Wang, who had a crazily-distorted face, hadpletely turned into a freak the moment he¡¯d found out that he was dead. At the same time, consumed by hatred, he also pounced on a fighter close to him.


    It was a heavy-duty fighter who already had his tough shield in front of him. Unfortunately, Mr. Wang, who had be a freak, seemed to have transformed into another ghost that could disregard a shield¡¯s defense.


    However, he didn¡¯t hurt the soldier in the end. Just as he stretched out his hand, a booming, thunderous sound suddenly echoed in this small space.


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound was akin to the fury of heaven. Upon hearing this sudden and terrifying thunderous sound, the freak that had caused Mr. Wang¡¯s transformation froze instantly and looked like it was trembling in fear.


    Seizing this opportunity, Li Shan, who had heard Lin Yao¡¯s Deafening Thunder Roar several times, was the first toe back to his senses. He drew an electric shock device full of runes and pressed the device against the freak¡¯s body.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz.


    Amid the sound of this terrifying electrocution, the freak created by Mr. Wang¡¯s transformation dimmed rapidly. At the same time, the surrounding fighters also came back to their senses gradually. They took out their electric shock devices as well and aimed for the freak¡¯s body.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz.


    After a few dozen breaths of time, when everything was over, the ghost of Mr. Wang¡¯s transformation had disappearedpletely.


    At this point, the inquiry ended.


    However, unlike in the past, the group of fighters whopleted this mission did not feel the slightest bit happy. All of them were upset by the tragedy that had unfolded before their eyes, and one of the newly-graduated young policemen had tears on his face as he smashed his fist against the wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault.¡±


    ¡°If we had protected him for longer¡­¡±


    Upon seeing the grave atmosphere amongst the team, Lin Yao could only step forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be affected by hisst words. He had already be a freak, so he was not human¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it important whether he was human or not? We are the ones who did not protect him properly. It¡¯s our ipetence that killed him.¡±


    ¡°You guys have already done your best. We can¡¯t possibly protect everyone.¡±


    ¡°No, ordinary citizens like you just need to do what they can, but we are soldiers. Our duty is to guard the country, and we must protect everyone.¡±


    Lin Yao was stunned by these words.


    ¡°The military and armed police are indeed thest city wall of the country.¡±


    In the end, he could only steer away from the topic. ¡°It is useless to regret it now. If you really want to protect the public and avenge Mr. Wang, what we have to do is find this hidden freak.¡±


    Atst, these words ignited everyone¡¯s fighting spirit.


    ¡°You are right. We must find that freak.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mr. Wang¡¯s original residence¡­ No¡­ Let¡¯s go in and inspect this ce first.¡±


    Everyone entered the house and inspected the room where Mr. Wang had been residingtely. During the inspection, everyone discovered that Mr. Wang had been dead for a long time, as many things in the room had not been touched. Unfortunately, Lin Yao did not sense the aura of a freak in this residence.


    After going to Mr. Wang¡¯s original residence, Lin Yao made no other discoveries either. He even circled the building of the apartment several times, but to no avail.


    In the end, the aggrieved and indignant group could only head to the next suspicious location and hand over the case of the freak knocking on the man¡¯s door in a dream to the city¡¯s higher-ups to assign it to someone else.


    ¡°Why are we handing this case over to other people?¡±


    ¡°Because we¡¯re too weak to handle it.¡±


    At the sight of everyone¡¯s downhearted faces, Lin Yao could only encourage them. ¡°Look at the bright side. Mr. Wang will be able to seek revenge soon if a powerhouse takes over this case.¡±


    Li Shan reluctantly replied to this, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not that fragile. We¡¯re just feeling upset.¡±


    Then, he said hesitantly, ¡°Although it is very selfish of me to say this, can you please remain in Ninghai City after you graduate from school? We need powerhouses here.¡±


    It was very important for a city to have its guardian angel. Besides keeping watch in Ninghai City, they could also solve problems quickly during difficult encounters.


    If a powerhouse had been present when Mr. Wang had encountered the freak, this tragedy would likely have been avoided.


    Ninghai City was part of China and could seek help from the state when it encountered problems it could not handle. The country¡¯s capital would also send people to deal with the situation. However, it would take some time, and this could not bepared to having a guardian angel stationed there.


    ¡°Unless there are any unforeseen circumstances, I will be stationed in Ninghai City.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Sigh¡­ Forget it. Don¡¯t listen to me. You can decide for yourself. You will be serving our country regardless of where you are.¡±


    Li Shan was in a dilemma. He hoped that Lin Yao would remain in Ninghai and stabilize the situation in Ninghai after he became powerful. At the same time, he was afraid that Ninghai was too backward and would hinder his future.


    This was also the reason that cities with underdeveloped areas would do their best to groom the geniuses raised there. They needed powerhouses but were unable to attract good geniuses. Therefore, they could only manipte their emotions.


    As he sighed, Li Shan still felt reluctant to ¡®kidnap¡¯ Lin Yao. He thus advised him to make his choice after careful consideration.


    During this conversation, everyone arrived at the second suspicious location and the group started to investigate.


    Thus, Lin Yao began searching for traces of freaks on the way.


    During the search, he had only one thought in mind when he read about the strange, puzzling abnormalities in the dossier.


    ¡®Damn it! After reading all of this, the freaks in the amusement park seem much simpler and more forthright! Aren¡¯t there any reckless freaks?¡¯


    There were certainly reckless freaks. The mysteriousnd aside, humans were certainly stronger than freaks in reality. As soon as a reckless freak appeared, the Sky Eye would detect it and a powerhouse would fly over within five minutes to deal with it. In addition, there were continuous human reinforcements. If the patrol team was unable to defeat the freak, the special forces would be sent, followed by the city¡¯s guardian angel. Provincial surveince envoys and the state guardian angel (king) were also guarding the country.


    If one hit a little one, the older ones woulde to take revenge. This was the current situation.


    Even if a king could not defeat this freak, the country could use national weapons.


    Unless the freaks reached the catastrophic level¡­ No, this would not do either. Lin Yao remembered a piece of news about a group of kings working together to quell numerous natural disasters. In the past, he had thought that these were true natural disasters, but now¡­

 Chapter 98 - Scarlet Flower

    <h4>Chapter 98: Scarlet Flower</h4>


    ¡®So long as the freaks dare to show themselves, even the catastrophe-level ones can be killed. If the devil dares to reveal itself right in front of our faces, we¡¯ll also be able to fight it head-on.¡¯


    The prowess of the human kingdom in reality had caused only freaks with inconspicuous and strange characteristics to remain in the world.


    Therefore, the problem was not that the freaks in reality were strange and mysterious. It was that the exposed ones were already dead.


    It was now Lin Yao¡¯s mission to uncover the hidden freaks.


    Lin Yao explored a few locations but did not discover anything. The forces in the city were, in fact, fairly powerful. They had already eliminated most of the freaks. Of course, it was also possible that Lin Yao was not strong enough or hadn¡¯t detected any freaks who had been sleeping at the time.


    ¡°This is thest task of the day. We can rest after weplete this.¡±


    While they were traveling along a remote road, the policewoman¡¯s mood recovered slightly. She cheered up and told Lin Yao about the situation of the special location they were heading to.


    ¡°This time, the special location is a highway. There have been a lot of traffic idents on this highwaytely. Although the surveince cameras have not detected any abnormalities, something is definitely wrong. After all, about 10 people died here in a row within three days. Now, we need you to sense this ce. Old Xing, slow down and drive back and forth on this highway three times.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The car was not traveling quickly. Nevertheless, everyone was wary and was paying close attention to their surroundings, getting ready to jump off the car at any time.


    The policewoman looked as if she was ready to hug and protect him at any point. Upon seeing this, Lin Yao simply closed his eyes and tried to perceive the good and evil in the surroundings wholeheartedly.


    ¡°No, no, there¡¯s nothing. It seems that we have to return after an unsessful attempt this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also a good sign. At the very least, it proves that there aren¡¯t many freaks in the city¡­ Well¡­ Stop the car.¡±


    Lin Yao, who suddenly sensed malice, quickly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the malice. Then, something he didn¡¯t expect greeted his eyes. It turned out to be a flower that was blooming in the dark.


    The flower was scarlet in color and was blooming alone at night. There was a strange beauty to it. Although Lin Yao could perceive its malice, he could also sense its aesthetic appeal.


    ¡°Could this thing also be a freak? By the way, what¡¯s its ability? Is it poisonous?¡±


    While Lin Yao was yelling, everyone also looked in the direction he was pointing at and instantly noticed the scarlet flower. They were then attracted by its beauty.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. It seems like¡­ I¡¯d be willing to die if I could guard this flower.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too dramatic. It¡¯s fairly beautiful, but it¡¯s not to die for¡­¡±


    Upon noticing that the usually calm policewoman, Wen Chang, was attracted to the flower and hearing her say that she was even willing to die just to guard it, Lin Yao smiled. Women loved beauty indeed.


    However, as Lin Yao was smiling and thinking about this, he heard another voice.


    ¡°I want to be buried under this flower and make it more beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, my blood is certainly verypatible with this flower. I want to water it with my blood.¡±


    ¡°No, use mine. Take my blood.¡±


    Lin Yao was stunned by these voices. When he saw many of the armed policemen around him cutting their wrists and letting their blood flow, a surge of coldness filled his mind and body.


    By now, he knew that he and his group had been attacked by the freak.


    What terrified Lin Yao more was that someone had already created a wound on his body with his hands. That person could not wait to feed his blood to the flower.


    Upon looking around, Lin Yao discovered that, apart from himself, only Li Shan looked like he was struggling.


    ¡°Damn! What is the medium of the attack?¡±


    While Lin Yao had been patrolling this ce, he¡¯d had a sense of foreboding. However, he hadn¡¯t expected the crisis toe so soon. Furthermore, this crisis was extremely strange and mysterious. Everyone had been affected just by looking at the flower.


    ¡®Is this the type of freak that will cause one to die the moment one sees it? No, one will be affected upon seeing it. But why aren¡¯t I affected?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao was suddenly and inexplicably drawn to the extreme beauty of this flower. At that moment, the scarlet flower suddenly appeared in his heart. It was absorbing something that could make it bloom rapidly. As it bloomed, Lin Yao¡¯s entire mind was on the scarlet flower and he felt very willing to offer himself to this flower, which was the most beautiful thing in the world.


    ¡°I¡¯m filthy and dirty. If I offer my filthy soul and blood to the most beautiful flower in the world, my life won¡¯t be pointless¡­ Boom!¡±


    Just as the scarlet flower was about to capture Lin Yao¡¯s mind, a thunderbolt suddenly exploded in his heart.


    It was the Tree of Heaven Punishment. While facing the strange flower that had invaded his mind, the Tree of Heaven Punishment had triggered the power of thunder and sted the flowerpletely. At the same time, the ability to distinguish between good and evil had been activated, and Lin Yao could now see the true colors of the scarlet flower.


    Beautiful?


    No, the flower was blooming on skeletal bones, and countless souls were wailing in its petals.


    Retch¡­


    The malice emanating from the scarlet flower made Lin Yao feel like vomiting. As he was feeling uneasy, his surroundingpanions turned around and stared at him with scarlet eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find that flower very beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ept it? It¡¯s the fairest thing in the world.¡±


    ¡°Offer your blood, flesh, and soul with us.¡±


    Lin Yao listened to the fanatic shouts and could sense their tempted hearts but did not hesitate in the slightest. After taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth and let out a thunderous roar.


    ¡°Wake up!¡±


    Boom!


    The roar was akin to thunder and the wrath of heaven.


    The sound of this feisty, thunderous explosion would only scare ordinary people out of their wits. However, for the freaks, this thunderous sound contained the voice of heaven and could cause them a great deal of harm.


    In a world of spirit energy, thunder was akin to heavenly authority. The impact of the thunderous sound had shattered the scarlet flower, which had taken root in the hearts of humans to absorb flesh and blood to grow.


    With a roar, Lin Yao had pulled everyone from their freaky state and brought them back to reality.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts badly.¡±


    ¡°What was wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°Damn! We¡¯ve been attacked.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡®The restraining power of the profound meaning of Heavenly Thunder is stronger than I thought.¡¯


    Upon seeing the group of people awakening, Lin Yao had this thought. However, he soon stopped contemting it. He had more urgent things to do now.


    The moment everyone woke up, they were still feeling confused, but Lin Yao unleashed his light attribute vital energy seed without any dy. He then opened the vehicle door and activated thebat mode of the Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit. After he did all this, his entire body pounced toward the scarlet flower like a cheetah.


    ¡°I have to kill it.¡±


    The spirit energy unleashed from the light attribute vital energy seed had activated the Body of Light. Coupled with thebat mode of the Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit, Lin Yao was traveling at lighting speed.


    By advancing a few meters with each step, he had covered most of the distance between him and the flower within an extremely short time. However, the scarlet flower also seemed to be awakening at this juncture. After closing in on it, Lin Yao not only sensed its beauty but also caught a whiff of its fragrance.


    As he absorbed the fragrance, Lin Yao¡¯s body felt light and ecstasy emerged in his mind. He enjoyed this blissful feeling very much and hoped to be immersed in this paradise forever.


    The scarlet flower was very strong, but Lin Yao¡¯s Tree of Heaven Punishment was stronger. Furthermore, both were nts, and the higher-level Tree of Heaven Punishment could obviously restrain the scarlet flower. Therefore, as soon as they¡¯d appeared, the feelings of ecstasy had been destroyed by the thunderbolt. In reality, Lin Yao had also made his thunderous vital energy seeds explode and hollered by using the Deafening Thunder Roar.


    ¡°Roar!¡±

 Chapter 99 - The Flower of Sin

    <h4>Chapter 99: The Flower of Sin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    This time, Lin Yao aimed his roar at the scarlet flower. The sound waves of the roar shook the nts and trees on the ground for a while. The crux of the Deafening Thunder Roar was the sound of thunder. Due to thebined effect of the profound meaning of Heavenly Thunder, the scarlet flower actually withered a little.


    After this roar, Lin Yao saw most of the howling souls on the flower dissipating, and the size of the scarlet flower shrank by more than half.


    ¡®Even without using the de of a sword, the sound of a roar can also kill an enemy.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao continued to close in on the flower. He let out a roar with every step that he took.


    Roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar, roar!


    Nine steps and nine roars¡­ The furious hollers resonated like repeated strikes of a thunderbolt.


    Because of the ferocious roars, the scarlet flower had withered into a flower bone.


    However, after letting out continuous Deafening Thunder Roars, Lin Yao started having a sore throat. He felt as if his throat was burning.


    Despite this, Lin Yao did not dawdle. With nine steps, he reached the scarlet flower. He then bent his waist and unsheathed his sword.


    ng.


    Along with a beam of splendorous bright light, a beautiful sword beam shed across the scarlet flower as it was engulfed by the bright light.


    [Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique]


    The sword light was dazzling, but Lin Yao had a grave look on his face.


    ¡®I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve hit the entity.¡¯


    When he looked down, Lin Yao¡¯s heart sank. He had discovered that the withered scarlet flower still looked the same. It was as if his earlier attack had been in vain.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yao finally realized that the scarlet flower not only relied on its beauty to charm the hearts of humans but also possessed the illusory ability.


    ¡®You¡¯re an illusion. I can¡¯t strike your body, but you should be able to hear sounds. When you hear my Deafening Thunder Roar, it will also harm you.¡¯


    When one is staring at the abyss, the abyss is also staring back. Lin Yao¡¯s throat was already burning from pain. Nevertheless, without the slightest bit of hesitation, he inhaled, lowered his head, and opened his mouth at the scarlet flower. With blood in his mouth, he let out a furious roar again.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Thisst roar seemed to break the flower¡¯s limit. After this roar, the scarlet flower witheredpletely, and even the earth shook and cracked.


    This roar was like an infrasonic weapon that destroyed the entity.


    After roaring and looking at thepletely-withered scarlet flower, Lin Yao fell to the ground and covered his throat with both hands, twitching continuously like a dead fish.


    He was in extreme pain.


    Although the Deafening Thunder Roar was an ordinarybat skill and not a profound meaning, it was also very demanding on the body. Lin Yao had executed nine steps and nine roars, as well as a final bloody roar. The prowess of this move was extraordinary, but he seemed to have crippled his throat. He was in excruciating pain, and he could not let out a single sound.


    He had hurt his vocal cords earlier, so he couldn¡¯t scream despite being in pain. He could only endure the pain, but this kind of suffering was indescribable.


    If he had been the only one present, Lin Yao might have had to endure this on the ground for half an hour before he could get up.


    Fortunately, he was not alone.


    The repeated roars contained the profound meaning of Heavenly Thunder, which had not only caused an air vibration but also dispelled the confusion of the group of armed personnel and made them sober up.


    After being jolted awake, the ordinary armed personnel was still somewhat confused, whereas Li Shan and policewoman Wen Chang stared at the wide-open vehicle door with drastic changes in their expressions.


    ¡°Oh no, Ah Yao!¡±


    When the two rushed out of the vehicle, they soon discovered Lin Yao writhing on the ground and covering his throat in pain. After the two of them left the vehicle, the rest of the fighters also reacted very quickly by holding their weapons and staying alert.


    However, the weapons in their hands did not make them feel at ease. The scarlet flower was too strange and mysterious and could affect their minds directly. This was not something that low-level martial artists could guard themselves against just by being alert. This was the so-called dimensionality reduction?attack<sup>1</sup>.


    While the armed personnel was feeling uneasy, the policewoman had already run over to Lin Yao. She could still remember the scene before she had lost consciousness and knew that Lin Yao was lying where the scarlet flower had been blooming earlier.


    ¡°You saved me again.¡±


    The policewoman said this because she knew very well that their lives would not have been spared this time if it had not been for Lin Yao.


    After experiencing the incident with Mr. Wang and being affected by the scarlet flower, the policewoman had been affected emotionally. She felt that she was very weak, and this made her heart feel bitter.


    Of course, despite feeling upset, she was trying her best to attend to Lin Yao¡¯s wound. As she fed Lin Yao a pain-relieving solution, she shouted for the paramedic soldier toe forward.


    While she was doing this, Lin Yao was also healing himself. He had not made the light-based vital energy seeds in his body explode to hurt the enemy but to allow the light energy to replenish his mind and body and heal his injuries.


    Thanks to the effect of the light energy and the country¡¯s special pain reliever, the pain in Lin Yao¡¯s throat was reduced slightly and was at least bearable now.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Lin Yao pointed to his throat and gestured to show that he could not speak. He then nodded his head weakly.


    Themand center had been paying close attention to Lin Yao and the others. As soon as the policewoman and the group had discovered that something was wrong, the liaison officer of themand center had quickly contacted everyone and asked for reinforcements.


    The crisis had been resolved, and after discovering that even though his throat was wounded, Lin Yao¡¯s life was not in danger, the policewoman left to attend to misceneous matters. Of course, Li Shan continued to guard Lin Yao by staying by his side.


    However, like the policewoman, he felt powerless and upset. They had not been able to protect Lin Yao and had instead been saved by him umpteen times.


    One could tell so because the usually sharp-tongued man kept silent.


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Yao would have consoled him. However, he was in great pain currently and also had lingering fear in his heart.


    ¡®Fortunately, I charged myself at the research institute today and increased the number of vital energy seeds. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make a sound after a few roars. It was really dangerous this time.¡¯


    The ability of that flower was too uncanny. Even Lin Yao had been surprised to see that humans could be captured by its beauty at one nce and even be willing to die for it.


    The scent that had followed and its ability to grow in the illusory gap were also very terrifying.


    Even if one ignored the scent, thetter meant that the scarlet flower had a very strong surviving ability.


    Growing in the gap between reality and illusion required abination of illusory and spatial abilities. ording to the rules of the world, time was honor and space was king. Without a spatial ability, it could not be destroyed at all.


    The sonic attacks of others would not work either. After all, most sonic attacks relied on shocks and vibrations to kill the enemy. Lin Yao¡¯s Deafening Thunder Roar contained the profound meaning of heaven and could affect the scarlet flower in the form of spiritual oppression.


    ¡®I was really lucky to be able to survive this time.¡¯


    At that moment, Lin Yao felt that he might have been too impulsive and was contemting whether he should continue the night patrols in the future.


    This was not due to fear but due to the dangers at night, which were already beyond what he could handle. It would be brave of him to charge forward if it was within his means but reckless of him if he ignored all the consequences.


    ¡®When I be stronger after a period of time, I¡¯ll be able to patrol at night again.¡¯


    As Lin Yao was contemting this, the policewoman had already dealt with misceneous matters. At the same time, no one dared to dawdle. They immediately took Lin Yao to the military hospital in the city for treatment.


    However, when Lin Yao turned around and nced at the ce where the scarlet flower had withered, he narrowed his eyes.


    Because he could not speak, Lin Yao grabbed Li Shan, who was guarding him, and pointed behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? That direction¡­ The freak¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that the freak hasn¡¯t died?¡±


    As soon as this thought shed across his mind, Li Shan made his vital energy cyclone explode. He had been terrified by the earlier scene of crushing defeat.


    In response, Lin Yao shook his head helplessly. He then stepped forward slightly and pointed at a very small object.


    It was nighttime in a deserted suburb of the city, so it was very difficult to find something so small. However, Li Shan was a warlord, albeit the most ordinary kind. Thus, he still had the basic warlord qualities and soon discovered what Lin Yao was pointing at.


    ¡°This is a seed. A seed left behind by that Flower of Sin.¡±

 Chapter 100 - Lying Low to Grow

    <h4>Chapter 100: Lying Low to Grow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®The Flower of Sin is a very befitting title.¡¯


    Lin Yao nodded as this thought appeared in his mind.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shan didn¡¯t dare dawdle. He immediately told someone to carry Lin Yao away and then shouted at everyone to guard themselves against the seed. Although he had not noticed anything unusual about the seed, Li Shan was still worried. He took out a pair of gilded gloves with many runes on them and used a pair of tweezers to gingerly pick up and ce the seed into a tightly-sealed box.


    ¡°Police Officer Chang, let¡¯s split into two teams. You take Ah Yao to the hospital. I need to keep watch and take this seed to the Sealed Property Management Office.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The two teams separated. After half an hour of high-speed journey, Lin Yao was escorted to a military hospital. A doctor was already waiting for him to arrive. When Lin Yao entered the hospital, he was immediately treated and closely guarded.


    Meanwhile, wearing a grave expression, Li Shan had also arrived at the Sealed Property Management Office with the seed of the scarlet flower. However, what the few of them did not know was that¡­ shortly after their departure, an obscure-looking woman d in white clothing had drifted to the ce from afar like a ghost. She had then stopped beside the scarlet flower and watched it for a long time.


    ¡­


    ¡°All his muscles are injured. To be specific, his throat is seriously injured. He needs to undergo emergency treatment, or he may go dumb.¡±


    After arriving at the hospital, Lin Yao had undergone numerous examinations. During these examinations, the doctors had discovered that Lin Yao had not wounded only his vocal cords but also other parts of his body.


    Lin Yao was not surprised, as this was a result of the stress caused by thebat mode.


    The Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit could stimte the human body, allowing humans to cross their limits and unleash 200% of their power.


    Nevertheless, human limitations were not necessarily a bad thing.


    On the contrary, most of the limitations were a form of protection. For example, the human mind would filter a lot of information in order to prevent overworking the brain. This also applied to human strength.


    The human body had its limits. When one unleashed all their power to attack the enemy, the enemy might not necessarily be the one who died. When someone came into contact with the enemy, their arm might bepletely shattered if it was unable to withstand the force of the impact.


    Lin Yao¡¯s situation was simr. Furthermore, he had used electric shock to stimte his body, which had worsened his injuries.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao was aware of this. Before switching on thebat mode of the Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit, he had made the light attribute vital energy seeds explode in advance to fill his cells with the power of light and increase his physical strength.


    He had suffered minor instead of major injuries because of this.


    ¡®Fortunately, I have the Body of Light and my physical injuries will soon recover after I bask in the sun, but this throat injury is troublesome.¡¯


    Of course, Lin Yao was not worried about going dumb. After the Spirit Energy Revival, the cures for human illnesses were no longer limited to drugs. There were all kinds of special ways to treat illness. However, because of this injury, Lin Yao felt that he was not fated to participate in the schoolpetition.


    ¡®Although I won¡¯t get a lot of rewards by winning the cohortpetition, no matter how small a mosquito leg is, it has some flesh. Besides, thispetition offers eligibility to not only enter the top ss but also to participate in the City Youth Competition.¡¯


    Lin Yao had not forgotten that the city had initiated the schoolpetition this time. Thepetition at school was only a preview, and the real reward woulde after the final inter-school battle, when the most talented youth suitable for fighting would be determined.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ I might have to be absent this time.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was shaking his head, a special medical staff member attended to his wounds.


    After all, he had been injured on duty. Most importantly, Lin Yao had outstanding talent and was also willing toe forward and take on responsibilities. This was the favorite kind of fighter of the city leaders. Of course, they would not do nothing about Lin Yao¡¯s injury or dare to disappoint Lin Yao.


    Geniuses were allowed to travel at will in the country. Although they had been given massive resources and subsidies, the other cities that were willing to ept Lin Yao could also help Lin Yao repay the city.


    Even Lin Yao could repay the city himself. As long as he remained in the country, the city could not restrict his personal freedom.


    Lin Yao coulde and go at will, and the city was urgently in need of powerful fighters to stabilize the situation. However, powerful fighters had many choices, and it was simply not up to them. Lin Yao was still growing up, and there was a chance that he might be stationed there. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t dare disappoint Lin Yao.


    Before the medical staff member could conclude their discussion, a person that Lin Yao was familiar with stepped into the ward.


    ¡°You actually went to fight freaks while you¡¯re still in high school. You¡¯re really not afraid of death. Focus on your core responsibilities and study well!¡±


    As she spoke furiously, she also flicked one of her fingers hard against Lin Yao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts. Chief Shi, why did youe here¡­ Oh¡­ I can talk now.¡±


    Earlier on, Lin Yao¡¯s throat had been hoarse and he had been unable to make a sound. He was surprised that he could do so now. Although he still felt some difort in his throat, he could speak now.


    Lin Yao had also discovered why after observing. With that flick of her finger, Chief Shi from the Abnormal Ability Department had not only punished Lin Yao but also used herbat skill.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t know what thebat skill was, but the power of light flowed from his forehead to his entire body and treated his injuries. The wound in Lin Yao¡¯s throat had been treated by this power of light.


    ¡°The light ability is really useful. It¡¯s no wonder everyone likes people who have light abilities. Fortunately, I¡¯m also one of them.¡±


    As Lin Yao eximed, Chief Shi answered his question. ¡°I¡¯m the director of the First Military Hospital of Ninghai. Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the director of the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Why not? I have the power of light, and who else has a stronger healing ability than me? Besides, I chose to major in medicine when I was in university.¡±


    Lin Yao did not know what else to say. He could only say, ¡°Chief Shi, you are almighty.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk back. This incident is not over. You¡¯re not allowed to be involved in such dangerous activities in the future, okay? Not before you graduate from university. Things have not gone so far that the country needs minors to join the army.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m going¡­ to be an adult soon.¡¯


    Just as he was about to say this, Lin Yao quickly realized that he was only a seventeen-year-old senior high school student, so he was not considered an adult.


    Chief Shi was also well aware of this.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more year to go. Plus, you have not graduated from university, gotten married, or had kids. How can you be considered an adult?¡±


    Chief Shi reprimanded Lin Yao for a long time in the ward and told him that both his participation in the night patrols and the mysteriousnd excursions had fallen through. When the city leaders who knew about Lin Yao¡¯s talent heard about the dangers he had experienced, they certainly would not allow him to take on such dangerous jobs again, at least not before he grew up.


    Lin Yao felt slightly upset about this. One of his energy sources had been cut off, though he also felt relieved at the same time. After all, he had thought of temporarily ??resuming his normal life to be more powerful first.


    ¡®It will take too long to wait until I graduate from university, but I need to lie low for a period of time in order to grow steadily.


    ¡®Learning, learning¡­ This is your top priority now. When you grow up, the country will call on you to fight even if you¡¯re reluctant to do so.¡¯


    As he contemted his future ns, Lin Yao nodded in response to Chief Shi¡¯s reprimand.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    While looking down, Lin Yao had a feeling that Chief Shi¡¯s nagging wouldst a long time. However, after she said a few more words, Lin Yao suddenly felt a pair of warm hands on his face and raised his head.


    At present, there was no longer a ming look on Chief Shi¡¯s face. Instead, there was admiration on it.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t support your actions, you have done very well this time. Because of you, we¡¯ve discovered a hidden powerful freak. It¡¯s also thanks to you that we¡¯ve prevented the loss of 20-odd elite fighters. I would like to thank you on behalf of them and their families.¡±


    ¡°This is my duty.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. We should protect you. You don¡¯t need to be humble.¡±


    After reprimanding him, Chief Shi also praised Lin Yao for his character and told him that the city had recognized his meritorious service and granted him rewards.


    However, before leaving, Chief Shi also warned Lin Yao strictly that he could not act like a hero and go looking for freaks at night again.


    ¡®I¡¯m not that stupid. Even if I go and chase freaks, I won¡¯t act alone.¡¯


    Morality and justice were not taken into consideration when it came to beating up freaks. Teaming up and fighting alongside one another was the right way. Thus, Lin Yao had made a decision. Regardless of how weak or small the freak he encountered was, he would contact the police and summon them to deal with this siege of justice.


    ¡®Why would I be a lone ranger? I have the support of the government, so I¡¯m not stupid enough to be a lone ranger.¡¯

 Chapter 101 - The Opportunity to Apply for a Bodhi Leaf

    <h4>Chapter 101: The Opportunity to Apply for a Bodhi Leaf</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Chief Shi had left the ward, but Lin Yao, who had almost recovered from his injuries, didn¡¯t follow suit. Instead, he essed the merit exchange app and logged in to his ount.


    [Lin Yao]


    [Military Rank: First ss (non-staff personnel)]


    [Merit Point: 800]


    [Note: Lin Yao is a helpful citizen who has taken the initiative to pursue the enemies. As such, he has been rewarded with an opportunity to apply for gold resources.]


    ¡®I have another opportunity to apply for gold resources now. The city seems to value me very much. Well, they probably think highly of my talent.¡¯


    It was not easy to attain opportunities to apply for gold resources. Lin Yao had obtained such an opportunity several times and had even had an opportunity to apply for diamond resources because his talent was top-notch amongst the millions of people in Ninghai City.


    He was not tooting his own horn. Lin Yao had gotten the unanimous affirmation of the city leaders. He had that many privileges because he was a top genius. Ordinary people¡­ No, even ordinary warlords didn¡¯t have the chance to apply for gold resources.


    One could already tell from the merit value, as it was very difficult to get merit points. Thest time they¡¯d entered the mysteriousnd, the Red Mountain Team led by Li Shan had gained a total of about 6,000 merit points. However, ording to Li Shan, this quantity of merit points was the equivalent of the aggregate of their numerous missions in the past.


    Furthermore, 30% of these 6,000 points would be shared with the family of the sacrificed soldier, and the remaining points will be shared among the entire team. As the leaders, Li Shan and the other two warlords would consider themselves lucky if they could get about 500 to 800 points each.


    Therefore, how many merit points had Lin Yao gotten in order to obtain the opportunity to apply for gold resources?


    5,000 points.


    Yes, it was that expensive.


    He had gotten 5,000 merit points on this asion, which was what Li Shan and the others would earn only after making 10 trips to the mysteriousnd and going through 10 life-and-death crises.


    ¡®A talented person enjoys very nice preferential treatment.¡¯


    However, Lin Yao had gotten it wrong. He had not been orded great privileges because he was a talented person but because he was an exception. Ordinary bronze and silver geniuses would receive very few subsidies every month¡ªa few thousand yuan and a couple of goldbat skills at most.


    Lin Yao possessed two rare abilities of light and thunder and had mastered the profound meaning of Heavenly Thunder. He also had diamond potential. He was one in a million and would naturally receive superb privileges.


    Upon looking at the merit value, Lin Yao instinctively thought of his energy value.


    ¡®Yesterday, I discovered one¡­ two freaks (the obscure woman and the alley freak) and killed a scarlet flower. This also counts toward protecting the city and making a contribution to mankind. I wonder how much energy I¡¯ll get this time.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao sank into his Sea of ??Consciousness and observed the energy value above the little sapling.


    Upon seeing it, Lin Yao felt tempted again.


    This could not be helped, as he had earned a huge gain this time.


    He did not know how the calctions of the system worked. Perhaps the danger the freaks posed was too great. After a busy night, although Lin Yao had experienced several dangers, he had also earned astounding gains.


    [Energy Value: 7,800 grams]


    7,800 grams. Yes, it was that extreme. Tonight¡¯s gain was akin to nearly a month of Lin Yao¡¯s time at the orphanage.


    ¡®Sure enough, little thieves are hanged, but great ones escape. Wrong. I should have said that killing one freak saves the lives of hundreds of people, so this is naturally regarded as a great service to mankind.¡¯


    Therge increase in energy value had ignited Lin Yao¡¯s desire, but he had already been forbidden from participating in the night patrols.


    In addition, he would not do something stupid, such as bing a lone ranger. He would be very irresponsible if he were to do that.


    ¡®I have to be stronger as fast as I can. When I¡¯m strong enough, Chief Shi will have no reason to stop me.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao essed the merit system interface again and searched for the resources in it. He was looking for the Bodhi Leaf.


    ¡®One can carry the Bodhi Seed everywhere one goes, and there is a certain probability of nting a Bodhi Tree sessfully. This is undoubtedly a king-level resource, but the Bodhi Leaf is different. Although it is also difficult to grow, there are many leaves on a tree. In addition, it is nurtured by humans and the various kinds of resources used to cultivate it, so the requirements for exchanging the Bodhi Leaf have been greatly reduced.¡¯


    The Bodhi Leaf could not nt a sacred tree. It could only be used to make tea for improving one¡¯s strength. Therefore, its price was much lower and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to nt a sacred tree with it. Nevertheless, Lin Yao was different.


    He had a system. Although he could only nt trees, he could be considered the strongest in terms of nting trees.


    Therefore, Lin Yao would be able to nt a tree if he had the Bodhi Leaf. Of course, he would need energy for this process.


    This was also why Lin Yao had used his opportunity to apply for diamond resources to trade for the Angel Gem. Having the seed of the tree was not enough. Lin Yao also needed to have the corresponding energy value.


    ¡®The merit value is obviously better than the opportunity to apply for resources, and it alsoes with some special items. The Bodhi Leaf should be avable, right?¡¯


    As for why the merit system was better than the ordinary exchange system, Lin Yao understood the gist of it. There were many channels to obtain ordinary opportunities to apply for resources. One could get resources in exchange for a huge sum of money, outstanding talent, or other resources. However, those who traded for these resources might not necessarily do their best for the country.


    Some geniuses did not even want to fight after growing up and knowing about the freaks.


    The merit system was different, though. This was something that could be obtained only after one had made contributions to the country. Every meritorious service was akin to a blood sacrifice. The more merit points one had, the greater one¡¯s contribution to the country was. He was not simply talented. Therefore, there were better items avable for an exchange.


    The merit system did not disappoint Lin Yao. After some searching, he found the application to exchange for the Bodhi Leaf, but he felt helpless after looking at the description on disy.


    [Bodhi Leaf]


    [Exchange Eligibility: Gold]


    [Introduction: A leaf from the Tree of Enlightenment. It can improve theprehensive ability of humans within a short time after drinking it. After long-term usage, it can assist in the breakthrough of techniques andbat skills.]


    [Note: Please note that the Bodhi Leaf is currently out of stock.]


    ¡®It¡¯s actually out of stock. Forget it, I will do this when I find a way to trade for it. I can exchange one leaf with one opportunity to apply for gold resources. I can apply for it now, and by the time I advance to be a warlord and attain a quantity of tree species, I should have gotten the Bodhi Leaf.¡¯


    After finding what he wanted, Lin Yao didn¡¯t remain in the hospital.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that¡­ while he¡¯d been looking at his merit and energy value, Chief Shi, who was leaving at a quick pace, had bumped into Captain Li and the policewoman. Captain Li had been smoking numerous cigarettes and the policewoman was wearing a depressed expression.


    ¡°Your team didn¡¯t suffer any casualties this time. You should be rejoicing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about? This all happened thanks to Ah Yao. Aunt¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes?!¡±


    ¡°Chief Shi, can you persuade Student Lin Yao to stop participating in the night patrols?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he will die a premature death.


    ¡°Well, based on Student Lin Yao¡¯s talent and character, this is not the time for him to participate in the patrols. It will be a loss for the city if he dies.¡±


    ¡°Is this the decision your team made after deliberating over this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This answer made Chief Shiugh.


    ¡°Not bad. You didn¡¯t hold onto Student Lin Yao because of his talent. He has made a group of good friends.¡± After making such apliment, Chief Shi left immediately. As her figure gradually grew smaller, the two captains heard a voice.


    ¡°Needless to say, the city has already forbidden Student Lin Yao from participating in dangerous missions, so you guys don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

 Chapter 102 - Electrical Energy Storage Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 102: Electrical Energy Storage Crystal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao, who went out, ran into the policewoman, Captain Li Shan, and Squad Leader Zhang.


    The soldier had been seriously injured in the mysteriousnd and taken to the military hospital when he walked out of it. Not everyone was given extra care by Chief Shi. Therefore, he had to rest for a few days. While he was still recovering from his wounds, Lin Yao and his old friend came over to visit him. After learning the whole story, he and the two of them immediately expressed their gratitude to Lin Yao.


    ¡°This time, we¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, we have been throughbat together. There is no need to stand on ceremony with each other.¡±


    After exchanging a few words with the rest of them, Lin Yao, who had fully recovered from his wounds, left the hospital and walked toward his house.


    However, he realized that his family had moved most of their belongings to the vi. They were already living there.


    ¡°We knew that you¡¯d be back. Hurry up and eat.¡±


    After sitting down, Lin Yao noticed that his parents were very happy and had smiles on their faces. Lin Yao could not help but be curious.


    ¡°Why are both of you so happy? Is the vi so gorgeous?¡±


    ¡°Of course the vi is nice. However, this is just part of the reason for our good mood. Both your dad and I have been promoted. Now, everyone praises us for educating and raising a good son. Many peoplee to ask me how I teach my children¡­¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s mother was beaming as she exined this to Lin Yao. He realized that what his parents were the happiest about were not the vi and the promotion, but the praise of others for educating a good child. Lin Yao found it amusing.


    ¡®Sure enough, middle-aged parents are the happiest when others praise their children.¡¯


    Lin Yao watched his parents, who were beaming, and could sense the warmth and joy of this happy family. However, in the meantime, he suddenly thought of the tragic situation of the neighboring city, which had been breached. He remembered corpses being strewn about and recalled the people who had survived, who had been holding on to the corpses of their family members, crying sorrowfully. There was a sh of coldness in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. He was now even more determined to protect these families and the country.


    ¡®This kind of life should go on forever. Anyone who destroys this must die!¡¯


    After having a casual chat with his parents, he showered and got ready to rush to school.


    However, halfway down the road, something good happened. The various materials he had applied for yesterday morning, including three Blessed Beads, an Angel Gem, a Large Capacity Electrical Energy Storage Crystal, and a Brilliant Light Sword, had all been delivered today.


    ¡®Delivery is very fast. All of them arrived on the same day. I didn¡¯t know that the national post was so efficient.¡¯


    Of course, the national post was not that fast. It was just that the city leaders had taken notice of Lin Yao. They had already sent instructions that if Lin Yao applied for resources, techniques, or any other materials, the team would have to expedite the entire process. This was evident based on the speed at which Lin Yao¡¯s family had settled down in the vi and his parents had been promoted.


    Other people might have no idea, but if he applied for a resource and was approved, it would be delivered to Lin Yao as quickly as possible.


    Among the many resources, Lin Yao valued the Angel Gem the most. Now that it had been delivered, he did not feel like going to school. He made a phone call to apply for leave and went to the Abnormal Ability Department.


    ¡®With the Angel Gem, my Tree of Light should be able to strengthen its foundation. There is no doubt about that. The Tree of Light evolved from an ordinary tree that was surrounded by the aura of the Celestial Tree. The biggest feature of the Celestial Tree is that angels are lodged inside the tree. It can be said that angels are the source of the Celestial Tree and the source of the Tree of Light. Therefore, by absorbing the gems left over from the fall of the angels, this will definitely be the most standard form of atavism.¡¯


    Lin Yao went to the Abnormal Ability Department, bubbling from excitement. The resources were being guarded by the middle-aged man who manned the Technique Chamber. After showing his identification and signing the documents, Lin Yao received the four items and the diamondbat skill, the Super Electromaic Gun, that he had applied for.


    Lin Yao was only able to receive the Super Electromaic Gun due to the Heavenly Mirror. He confirmed right away that this was not abat skill that he could learn at present. Like thements had mentioned, to learn thisbat skill, he had to first study electromaics and improve hisputing skills.


    Although Lin Yao looked forward to the Angel Gem the most, apart from the Super Electromaic Gun, he was also interested in other items as well. He first opened the box that contained the crystal sword.


    This was a long sword in the style of an eight-faced Chinese sword. Like its name implied, the sword was crystal clear and extremely sharp.


    Of course, in Lin Yao¡¯s opinion, the best thing about it was that the long sword had a good transmission of light, as it was made from morning light crystals. After taking the long sword, he waved it gently and was able to use the Clear Mirror Refracting Technique that he¡¯d had trouble using.


    ¡®What is difficult about the second move of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship is projecting the light attribute energy out of the body and attaching it to the long sword. Only this way can the light be refracted. I am not able to do it due to insufficient mental strength. However, now that I have a crystal sword, there is no need to cover the surface of the long sword with light. As long as I unleash a vital energy seed, light can be transmitted into the crystal sword.¡¯


    As light energy rushed into the crystal sword, Lin Yao realized that besides his ability to use the Clear Mirror Refracting Technique, the first stroke, the shing Sword-Drawing Technique was being enhanced as well.


    ¡®This sword suits me the best.¡¯


    The crystal sword was a pleasant surprise for Lin Yao. Although the Blessed Beads looked ordinary, Lin Yao could feel peace of mind just by looking at it.


    ¡®With this around, it is akin to having three lives for people at a low level.¡¯


    Other than the Blessed Beads, there was also the Electrical Energy Storage Crystal made from thunder beast crystal core, which had been fully charged and made into a ne. A charger and a note were also included.


    [Note: The electrical energy crystal can store a lot of electricity, and one full charge is sufficient to provide electricity for onemunity for a month. However, please note that it will take a long time to charge it using a home charger. One can use a high-voltage cable instead.]


    [Another Note: It is not rmended to charge at an elevated ce during thunderstorms. Although this saves power, the shelf life of the Electrical Energy Storage Crystal will be shortened.]


    ¡®Uh¡­¡¯


    Lin Yao waspletely stunned upon seeing the final note. To think that someone would think of charging it during a thunderstorm¡­


    ¡®Wait a minute! A one-month electricity supply for amunity? How big can themunity be? Would I need 100,000 yuan to charge it?¡¯


    Lin Yao no longer treated the final note as a joke. It might be possible that someone had tried this before because they were very poor.


    Although Lin Yao had this thought in mind, he did not intend to stop using the electrical energy crystal. Instead, he hung it around his neck and turned on the switch.


    Electrical energy radiated from the crystal right away. After getting in contact with Lin Yao¡¯s body, it was quickly absorbed by him.


    Ordinary people would not be able to bear the numbness of an electric shock. However, Lin Yao could feel a soothing numbness in his body. He could even feel that his cells were hungry for more electricity stimtion.


    He felt as if he was in paradise. He was fascinated by such feelings, but at the same time, he felt like crying.


    ¡®After passing the t zone and entering thefort zone, I can begin in-depth electric energy development again. Be happy, be happy. Woo¡­¡¯


    Although he felt happy thinking about it, Lin Yao almost cried. He really did not want to go through being paralyzed by the electric shock again. He did not want to foam at the mouth and suffer from urinary incontinence either.


    If he thought about it, recharge training was not the same thing as in-depth ability development. For example, walking slowly during exercise was different from physical training.


    Recharge training and in-depth ability development were so much different. Take sports training for example. One ran, while someone else practiced martial arts.


    As far as Lin Yao knew, the in-depth ability development he had received was only at the first level of development. It was mainly used to develop the body.


    If there was a first level, there would also be a second level. ording to the information he had discovered, the second level of development involved the brain. After the development, one would have the electromaic induction ability. By then, with the switch from electricity to electromaism, Lin Yao would not only be able to control electricity, but he could also make use of electromaic effects to control iron weapons like?Mao<sup>1</sup>.


    Lin Yao was unaware what he would need to go through at the third level of development. However, he believed that these abilities would be much more powerful, and the development of these abilities would require more in-depth development.


    ¡®Project Thunder God! One might be Thor when the ability development reaches the final stage!¡¯

 Chapter 103 - Celestial Tree

    <h4>Chapter 103: Celestial Tree</h4>


    ¡®Project Thunder God! One might be Thor when the ability development reaches the final stage!¡¯


    Shaking his head, Lin Yao calmed his wandering mind and looked at thest item, which was the Angel Gem that he had been looking forward to the most.


    The Angel Gem was not a white orb but a golden one.


    Lin Yao merely looked at it but did not touch it. However, he could already feel a sense of sacredness permeating his body and mind.


    If a devout believer of a monotheistic religion saw this orb, they would definitely kneel down and worship it as a sacred item. Of course, Lin Yao would not do so. However, he was also very happy. The moment he felt the aura of the Angel Gem, his Tree of Light began to tremble in his Sea of Consciousness. Lin Yao knew that he was right. The Angel Gem could indeed make up for the shorings of the Tree of Light.


    Upon reaching for the Angel Gem, Lin Yao immediately closed his eyes and absorbed the energy in the Angel Gem.


    Nothing unexpected happened. It was an unowned energy crystallization, so the system could indeed absorb it. Soon, the golden gem in Lin Yao¡¯s hand disappeared, and a golden light cluster crossed the sky like the sun, blooming brilliantly in his Sea of Cconsciousness.


    The Tree of Light danced happily after being illuminated by the golden light. In the meantime, its growth rate was rapidly increasing.


    However, after looking at it for a while, Lin Yao shook his head.


    ¡®This method of advancing through illumination is too slow.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao tried to control the Sea of Consciousness and pushed the golden sun in the sky toward the Tree of Light. Soon, the golden sun across the sky was pulled downward by Lin Yao and fell on the Tree of Light. It was as if the Tree of Light had borne a huge fruit. However, the fruit was toorge. In fact, it wasrger than the Tree of Light.


    Lin Yao could feel the vast energy in the golden sun. However, the absorption speed of the Tree of Light was as slow as drinking water speed. Lin Yao felt helpless, as he realized that it would take more than one to two days, or even one to two years, for the Tree of Light to fully absorb this golden sun. In fact, it might take more than 10 years.


    Actually, this was not considered slow. Ordinary trees had a long lifespan, and the Tree of Light even more so, as it had the power of light. If there was no mishap, the Tree of Light could survive for 500 to 600 years. If it advanced to the silver or gold level, it could even survive for thousands of years.


    With such a long lifespan, needing 10 years to absorb the Angel Gem was not considered slow. This was naturally not a problem.


    However, Lin Yao had no time to wait.


    ¡®I will have to consume energy value.¡¯


    When the fruit of the Tree of Light was first integrated, Lin Yao sensed that the energy value could not only be used as energy but could also be used as a fusion agent.


    Such an energy was needed when the cartoon sapling wasbined with the fruit. Right now, Lin Yao intended to use the energy value as a fusion agent for the Tree of Light to quickly absorb the golden sun.


    Under Lin Yao¡¯s control, a green energy ball suddenly flew out and stopped next to the golden sun, making contact with it.


    When different energies made contact, they would result in terrible idents. For example, when water and fire came into contact, they would annihte each other.


    However, the green energy ball was different. It appeared green because the energy extracted from human beings was somewhat special. Although it could only be absorbed by tree species, it also had some special abilities.


    Lin Yao controlled the green energy ball to make contact with the golden sun. The golden energy of the golden sun turned the areas it made contact with green.


    This green energy had the characteristic of being immediately absorbed by the tree species without any hindrance, and the effect was immediate.


    The golden energy that was mixed with the green energy in turn had the same characteristic.


    Lin Yao could clearly see that energy that needed years to transmit was now being injected into the Tree of Light.


    The infusion of angelic energy made the Tree of Light grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. The branches spread, and the leaves grew and turned white-gold in color. The tree seemed to be very sacred, as if it contained a special power. The huge amount of leaves formed the crown of the tree, which seemed to be flourishing and thriving.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s heart ached during the infusion of the angelic energy. Lin Yao, who could control the Sea of Consciousness, observed that one unit of green energy could neutralize 10 units of angelic energy.


    ¡®1,000 grams, 2,000 grams, 3,000 grams¡­ 5,000 grams. Sigh. I have worked so hard to umte this energy.¡¯


    Lin Yao was heartbroken. However, the consumption of a huge amount of energy had also brought great benefits to the Tree of Light. The neutralization ratio of angelic energy to green energy was 10 to one. Since he had used 5,000 grams of green energy, that meant that the Tree of Light had absorbed 50,000 points of angelic energy.


    After absorbing 50,000 points of energy in one go, the Tree of Light radiated brightly, forming a golden cocoon.


    ¡®Is this evolution? It can¡¯t be. This is aplement to its foundation.¡¯


    The light cocoon did notst long. The main reason was that the green energy that was blended into it enabled the Tree of Light to absorb the golden energy without any hindrance. There was no need for it to evolve through slumber.


    When the cocoon shattered, a towering tree appeared in front of Lin Yao. Then, the Tree of Light became extremely tall and straight with luxuriant foliage. However, Lin Yao¡¯s attention was not on the tree itself but on the center of the canopy of the big tree. There was a golden fruit in the middle of the canopy that seemed like its crown.


    Although it was the fruit of the tree, Lin Yao sensed that it was a being, an extremely sacred being.


    At the same time, the legends of the trees at a higher level than the Tree of Light, which were the Celestial Tree and the Kabbh Tree of Life, appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    ¡®There is an angelic consciousness in the Celestial Tree. As for the Kabbh Tree of Life, it contains all the mysteries in the world, and there are angels stationed there¡­ This can¡¯t be¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that the fruit is an angel?!¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was anxious, ignored the separated golden sun and the green energy ball that had shrunk by more than half its size and put all his attention on the Tree of Light.


    Lin Yao was not disappointed. Soon, he saw the detailed information of the Tree of Light.


    However, it was no longer called the Tree of Light now.


    [Celestial Tree]


    [State: Small Tree Sapling (0/100,000)]


    [Level: Silver Person (King Potential)]


    [Talent 1]


    [Armored Body Of Light LV3: The host now has the ability to absorb sunlight (LV MAX) and store it in its cells. The host can use the stored sunlight to rece energy, physical strength, and energy consumption. At the same time, when there is an abundance of sunlight in the host¡¯s cells, the host will obtain the talents of Light Healing (medium-level), Light Purification (medium-level), Body of Light (medium-level), and Light Adjustment (medium-level).]


    [Note: The host¡¯s sunlight absorption has reached LV MAX, which is the peak. It can absorb most of the power of the sun and obtain the Sun God Pattern (medium-level) ability.]


    The Tree of Light had advanced to the Celestial Tree thanks to the angelic energy thatplemented it. Although it had not been promoted to a Gold Person, it had King Potential.


    Of course, potential aside, it still needed lots of resources to grow and transform into real strength. This was most obvious based on its advancement. Originally, the Tree of Light had only needed 30,000 points to reach its peak. Now, the next advancement required an energy value of 100,000 points.


    Of course, although it required a lot of energy, after its transformation into a Celestial Tree, Lin Yao had gained a lot from the improvement of the source of light as well. The Armored Body Of Light had made tremendous advancement. Now that the Armored Body Of Light had reached LV3, its supplementary abilities had advanced to the medium level as well. Besides, with the advancement of sunlight absorption to LV MAX, he had also gained a sun pattern.


    All these improvements were very useful. When the cells were full of energy, a low-level Body of Light could only increase Lin Yao¡¯s physical fitness by 30%. Now that his abilities had reached the medium level, the enhancement of his physical fitness could reach a minimum of 10% and a maximum of 90%.

 Chapter 104 - Angels Descent

    <h4>Chapter 104: Angel¡¯s Descent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A medium-level Body of Light could increase Lin Yao¡¯s physical fitness by a minimum of 10% and a maximum of 90%.


    The reason why there was such a huge difference was that the core of the Armored Body Of Light was sunlight absorption. Lin Yao had to absorb enough sunlight to be able to fully utilize this ability. An upper limit of 90% meant that Lin Yao had twice the power of ordinary people under the sun.


    This might seem to be less powerful than electric current stimtion, but electric current stimtion only increased the strength and speed and would also damage Lin Yao¡¯s body. The Armored Body Of Light was different. It increased overall physical fitness. Besides, not only would the additional power not harm the body, but it would also increase Lin Yao¡¯s endurance.


    ¡®When my body is full of light energy, the body¡¯s endurance capacity will be greatly increased. If I turn on the Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit to enterbat mode, it will not hurt at all. In fact, with Light Healing, I can unleash twice as much power as the electric current stimtion.¡¯


    Now that he had twice as much power due to the electric current stimtion and a 90% increase due to the Armored Body Of Light, this added up to 290%, which was close to three times the power of an ordinary person. If he unleashed a light attribute vital energy seed, that would be another 30% increase. All in all, he would have a total of 320% of power.


    ¡®I would have three times the strength and speed of others. With this physical power, no one of the same level could defeat me.¡¯


    Lin Yao benefited a lot from the Body of Light alone, not to mention the other effects. With Light Healing, injuries were nothing to him. With Light Purification, abnormal situations did not pose a threat to him. As for the final effect, Light Adjustment, Lin Yao¡¯s features kept bing more and more perfect.


    What Lin Yao, who had been fascinated by the information in the Sea of ?Consciousness, did not know was that because the Tree of Light could be considered the manifestation of his soul, its transformation had also affected Lin Yao¡¯s body. When the Tree of Light was cocooned, an abundance of light energy filled Lin Yao¡¯s body and he went through a major adjustment, which made him an even more perfect person.


    The Armored Body Of Light could be considered perfect. However, there was still a so-called weakness. That was that his body had to be filled with the power of light in order for the Armored Body Of Light to unleash its energy.


    Lin Yao was naturally fearless during the day, but he would run into trouble at night.


    His original reason for buying the Angel Gem was to make up for this weakness. Now that he had strengthened the foundation of the Celestial Tree, the Angel Gem had disappeared.


    Of course, Lin Yao¡¯s weakness had also beenpensated, and thispensation was very much reliant on sunlight absorption.


    LV MAX sunlight absorption had reached its limit, and most of the brilliance of the sun could be absorbed by him without any hindrance. What surprised Lin Yao the most was that LV MAX sunlight absorption was apanied by the Sun God Pattern.


    Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness returned to his body, and he slightly parted his shirt near his chest area. There was a pattern on his chest that looked like the sun of Orochi of The King of?Fighters<sup>1</sup>. As the rays of the sun were absorbed by Lin Yao, the energy filled the cells, and the excess energy slowly filled the pattern as it gradually lit up.


    ¡®This can be regarded as its own storage space.¡¯


    Yes, the sun pattern was like an electrical energy storage space that could store the excess light energy absorbed by Lin Yao. When night fell and darkness covered the earth, Lin Yao would first consume the energy in his cells. When the energy in his cells was exhausted, the Sun God Pattern would be activated, releasing the energy stored there and allowing Lin Yao to fight continuously.


    ¡®With this ability, I will be able to maintain my record of zero defeats at night.¡¯


    The Armored Body Of Light LV3 had greatly enhanced Lin Yao¡¯s capability. After advancing to the Celestial Tree, it had brought many other benefits to Lin Yao.


    [Talent 2: Angel (Light Cluster)]


    [Ability 1 Angel¡¯s Descent: The Tree of Light absorbs the angel power and nurtures a new angel. Since it is nurtured by the host, it will be the host¡¯s guardian angel. When the angel grows to a certain level, the host can summon the angel¡¯s will, which will be attached to the host, turning the Armored Body Of Light into the Angel Body.]


    [Note: The light cluster cannot be attached to the body. It has to take shape to be able to work.]


    [Ability 2Brave Soul: The angel power absorbed by the Tree of Light is derived from the angel Virtues. It is the middle-order, fifth-ranked angel among the nine levels of angels that are being grouped into three orders. There is God¡¯s virtue and bold, unshakable courage in his actions. These angels are performers of miracles, best friends of heroes, and tireless fighters. They give courage to the righteous people who suffer. Now that the host has gained the Brave Soul, the host will be fearless and have strong willpower.]


    The king-level Celestial Tree might only be a seedling, but its abilities went beyond Lin Yao¡¯s imagination.


    The Armored Body Of Light aside, the appearance of the angel had exceeded Lin Yao¡¯s expectations.


    ¡®It¡¯s the angel named Virtues. This is a good deal. If I use Angel¡¯s Descent, no one could defeat¡­¡¯


    Lin Yao was thinking to himself that no one could defeat him. However, he was soon reminded of Che Zhengyi. He was a super-genius who had mastered the Heaven sh Sword-Drawing Technique within the short period of consuming a cup of enlightenment tea. Lin Yao only had the angel light cluster now. Even if he had the fully-grown Virtues with him, he might not be able to defeat Che Zhengyi.


    ¡®The world is too big, and there are many talented people. I must not be careless.¡¯


    In the past, Lin Yao would sigh when hemented that there were many other geniuses. However, right now, he felt brave enough to fight with many other super-geniuses. The Brave Soul was inspiring and was encouraging Lin Yao to work harder.


    The advancement of the Tree of Light surprised Lin Yao, and what pleased him even more was that after bringing about the advancement of the Celestial Tree, the energy in the Angel Gem had not dissipated. Lin Yao went into his Sea of ??Consciousness and discovered that the golden sun in the sky might have been reduced to half its size but still exuded a warm, domineering brilliance. Lin Yao realized that the power contained in the Angel Gem was more than 100,000 grams. It had consumed half of its energy and been left with 50,000 grams of energy.


    ¡®I might still have angel energy left. However, I am only left with 2,800 grams of green energy.¡¯


    The amount of energy left was not enough to neutralize the angel energy. Lin Yao decided to ignore them for now and check his attributes after the advancement of the Tree of Light.


    [Name: Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Existing Energy: 2,800 grams]


    [Other Energy: Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Thunder 100 grams, Angel Energy 50,000 grams]


    [Cultivation Method: 13th Military Boxing (Real Sess 100%; Gold)]


    [Realm: Martial Artist (17 vital energy seeds), Iron Person (7%)]


    [Combat Skill: Clear Mirror Swordsmanship (Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique, Clear Mirror Refracting Technique, Clear Mirror Body Technique (Proficiency 30%)), Deafening Thunder Roar (Real Sess 20%)]


    [Tree nted Now: Celestial Tree (Seedling 0/100,000 ) (Silver Person), Tree of Heaven Punishment (Seedling 0/100,000 ) (Silver Person)]


    [Talents: Armored Body of Light LV3, Good and Evil Distinguishment LV3, Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV1 (20%), Angel (Angel¡¯s Descent, Brave Soul)]


    [Good and Evil Distinguishment LV3: The host can perceive and distinguish the kind and evil intent that all living creatures have for him. This works within a range of 300 meters.]


    [Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV1 (20%): Thunderbolt is the Tree of Heaven Punishment¡¯s method of punishing the enemy. Because of human worship, as well as the rules of heaven, the thunderbolt from the Tree of Heaven Punishment belongs to Heavenly Thunder and can cause a great deal of shock and damage to evil people.]


    These were Lin Yao¡¯s attributes, and he had also added some equipment for himself.


    [Weapon: Brilliant Light Sword (Gold)]


    [Protective Suit: Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit (Custom Made)]


    [Treasure: Three Blessed Beads, Electrical Energy Storage Crystal]


    Lin Yao opened his eyes and returned to reality.

 Chapter 105 - The Second Electric Current Development (Increased Intensity)

    <h4>Chapter 105: The Second Electric Current Development (Increased Intensity)</h4>


    Since Lin Yao had already applied for leave to collect his resources, he did not rush back to school. Instead, he went to the research institute. He was thinking of getting Senior Sister Jiang Rong to help him insert the electrical energy crystal into the Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit. In the meantime, he also wanted to fine-tune the parameters of thebat suit. He wanted to adjust the usual state to 100% electric current stimtion and thebat state to 200%.


    ¡®No, it would be better to add 150% and divide it into three gears. 100% will be the usual state, while 150% will be thebat state, and 200% will be the desperate fight state. This will amodate different asions.¡¯


    Lin Yao decided to work on it right now. After leaving the Abnormal Ability Department, he went straight to Professor Li¡¯s research institute.


    The journey there was peaceful, and the only thing that surprised him was that there were more people watching him.


    Lin Yao, who was puzzled, looked in the mirror of the mall on the road and understood why.


    ¡®Oh, I have be handsome again. I am so damn dashing!¡¯


    Lin Yao sighed while he looked at the bright and sunny face in the mirror. Thanks to his good looks, his sigh seemed mncholic yet beautiful.


    Of course, other people did not know what Lin Yao was sighing about, or the jealous men would never allow Lin Yao to leave that ce.


    Lin Yao, who was sighing, walked very fast and soon arrived at Professor Li¡¯s research institute. Senior Sister Jiang Rong had already arrived, and it did not take long to adjust the electric current parameters of thebat suit. The only thing that bothered Lin Yao was that the senior sister became more and more enthusiastic around him.


    However, what happened next exceeded Lin Yao¡¯s expectations. The gray-haired Professor Li came over with a gentle and kind expression on his face, yet his words were evil and shocking.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the in-depth electric current stimtion.¡±


    In the past, Lin Yao had always trembled after hearing such words. This was a stress-rted response caused by physical fear. However, although Lin Yao still remembered the feeling of being stimted by electric shock, he was fearless this time around.


    Lin Yao said no in the end.


    ¡°It can be done, but the school is holding apetition at noon today. Hence, I can only undergo the electric current development in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Competition? There is no hurry. I remember that you attend No. 4 High School. Wait a minute.¡±


    After saying that, Professor Li made a direct call.


    ¡°Is this Old Xiao? I¡¯m Old Li. I heard that you are having apetition in the afternoon. I¡¯m going to watch the match, but I may bete. Do you think¡­


    ¡°Is that so? Sorry for troubling you.¡±


    After a few words, Professor Li smiled and turned to Lin Yao.


    ¡°The leaders will watch the match, so thepetition at your school may be dyed. Can we proceed with the in-depth development now?¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    Lin Yao nodded and looked at Professor Li. He sensed that the professor was acting somewhat differently.


    However, Lin Yao quickly realized that it would, in fact, be odd if the professor was someone ordinary.


    The gray-haired old man was a member of the talent evaluation team, and he was the most important member.


    There were currently a lot of evaluators, such as those from the Abnormal Ability Department, the Armed Police Force, the military, the municipal government, and the national prosecutor bureau. These people came from very important departments. However, these departments were actually monitoring each other and trying to poach talented people.


    Due to the old professor¡¯s profession, he was the person who could determine the talent level of the person to be evaluated. Based on this alone, Lin Yao could tell that the old professor was a big boss.


    Besides, he could also tell from Senior Sister Jiang Rong¡¯s situation that the professor was not an ordinary man. She was a student of the University of Monster Science and Technology, but if she had not graduated, she would not have been easily recruited even by an ordinary researcher.


    ¡®I should check with the Senior Sisterter to find out who exactly the professor is.¡¯


    Led by Professor Li, Lin Yao once again went to the electric chair for in-depth electric energy development.


    Lin Yao took off most of his clothes and a group of researchers attached numerous electrode patches on him. At the same time, chains and shackles appeared on the seat, binding Lin Yao¡¯s body and rendering him immobile.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Wait, Professor. Can I fill my body with light?¡±


    ¡°Light? Are you referring to the pattern on your chest? I see, open the skylight.¡±


    As the window opened, the sun rays shone on Lin Yao, warming his whole body. At the same time, the light energy filled his body.


    Lin Yao sighed while absorbing the sun rays.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity. Although these are the same sun rays, after the mutation of spirit energy, starlight, moonlight, sun rays, and artificial light are no longer the same.¡¯


    Before the Spirit Energy Revival, the sun rays had contained light energy, the moonlight had been the sunlight reflected by the moon, and the starlight had been the sunlight in the distant starry sky. All these lights were the same.


    However, after they¡¯d been mixed with spirit energy, everything had be different. The nature of starlight, moonlight, and sun rays hadpletely changed, and the electricmps made by humans and the high-power ultraviolet rays were also somewhat different.


    ¡®In addition to their fusion with spirit energy, the sun rays seem to have been mixed with the power of the soul. Humans believe that the sun has the power of justice, light, healing¡­ and so on. s, such idealism is at times troublesome.¡¯


    The difference in light made it very effective for Lin Yao to absorb sun rays. If he used the mirror to focus the light, he would always feel that something was missing after filtering it.


    The light that was focused using a mirror could still fill the body¡¯s cells. However, given that something seemed to be missing, Lin Yao preferred to use pure sun rays as much as possible.


    Lin Yao did not have much time to absorb the sun rays. However, he had the Sun God Pattern, so he was able to store several times that power of light.


    Besides, the sunlight absorption ability had reached level 10 MAX and was also very powerful. It not only allowed Lin Yao to absorb most of the power in the sun rays, but it also attracted arger range of sr power.


    The abundance of light lit up Lin Yao, who was sitting under the light and looked as holy as an angel.


    Of course, one had to remove the electrode patches and shackles around Lin Yao in order for him to look like an angel.


    An hourter, Lin Yao¡¯s body was filled with light energy and the Sun God Pattern was fully charged. He could finally begin the final electric current development.


    Without waiting any longer, Professor Li gave the order and the switch was immediately turned on. The current intensity gradually increased and very soon reached the level of the electric current that Lin Yao had experiencedst time.


    Lin Yao had been left half-dead after the previous experience. Not only had he rolled his eyes and felt numb all over his body, but he had also been electrocuted to the extent that he¡¯d suffered from urinary incontinence.


    However, this time, Lin Yao was different. The intermediate Body of Light had increased his physical fitness by 90%, and this increase had not only enhanced his strength and speed, but also his defense, vitality, and resistance.


    These various improvements had greatly enhanced Lin Yao¡¯s ability to withstand electric shock, and the current intensity was just right for him.


    Feeling this, Lin Yao immediately cast a look at Professor Li. Although he did not speak, Professor Li understood what Lin Yao meant.


    ¡°Increase the current.¡±


    Professor Li did not hesitate to increase it. After reaching the previous limit, he continued to increase the current. The terrifying electric current rushed into Lin Yao¡¯s body, gushing about in it, stimting his muscles, and burning his nerves.


    As the electric current increased, numbness and a trembling, terrifying pain once again hovered in Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    However, although Lin Yao could feel the pain, the pain did not knock him down this time. God¡¯s virtue, Brave Soul, made Lin Yao fearless.


    Right now, the burning pain was no longer unbearable for Lin Yao. Instead, he regarded it as a form of tempering.


    Waves of intense pain struck Lin Yao. His body trembled uncontrobly due to the electric shock. However, he looked determined and did not wail from the pain.


    Despite the extreme pain, Lin Yao fearlessly allowed his consciousness to sink into his body, feel, touch, and control the electric current that was constantly rushing into him.


    Lin Yao felt the stimtion of the electric current on the body, enjoying the pain and power of the electric stimtion. His spirit was indomitable because of the Brave Soul.


    This perception was painful. Right now, Lin Yao felt as if his body was being dismembered to death, yet he did not howl or cry in pain to distract himself. Instead, he concentrated on the ce where the knife cut the flesh and felt his body being sliced apart inch by inch.

 Chapter 106 - Unlocking The Gene Lock—Completed

    <h4>Chapter 106: Unlocking The Gene Lock¡ªCompleted</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao calmed down during the electric shock to feel the electric current stimting the body. This kind of pain was unimaginable for ordinary people, but at the same time, other people could not enjoy the benefits it brought either.


    While feeling the pain, Lin Yao was also getting more and more familiar with the stimtion of the electric current on the body.


    A few days ago, Lin Yao had suppressed his fear of electric shock and forcibly recalled these feelings. Although his memory was notplete due to the fact that he had been unconscious, it was at least a start.


    However, this time, Lin Yao worked with whatever he remembered and continued to expand to other ces.


    He relied on the Heavenly Thunder Maniption and Brave Soul to explore the chest, abdomen, arms, limbs, neck, and even his internal organs. Lin Yao was not unconscious. Instead, he perceived everything in his body by force.


    This perceptionsted for half an hour.


    That was right, itsted for that long.


    Now that the Armored Body Of Light had advanced to LV3, it had brought about many benefits. When he was fully charged, there was a 90% physical fitness increase. This was already very close to the perfect body of a fighter.


    With a 90% physical fitness increase, as well as the Light Healing ability within Lin Yao¡¯s cells, any wounds and injuries would heal immediately.


    At the same time, the energy shortage that had gued Lin Yao in the past had also been solved. The skylight had been opened as well, so Lin Yao was under the sun rays, and the Sun God Pattern on his chest was also constantly providing Lin Yao with energy.


    Due to various reasons, Lin Yao had only persisted for 10 minutesst time. However, hested for 30 minutes this time. Plus, he was awake and focused on feeling the state of his body during these 30 minutes.


    After 30 minutes, Lin Yao felt that he could continue. At present, he was not only feeling the stimtion but also mobilizing the electric currents flowing in his body with his consciousness, controlling those electric currents with his mind.


    If an ordinary talented individual with a thunder attribute wanted to achieve this, they¡¯d have to be shocked at least 30 or 40 times. This was so that the body could be fully familiarized with the electric current and increase their strength to the warlord level. Only this way could someone barely be able to achieve this step.


    However, Lin Yao seeded during his second attempt.


    This was due to his personal effort.


    (Brave Soul was speechless.)


    (Armored Body Of Light was stunned.)


    Since Lin Yao was able to barely manipte the electric current flowing inside the body, that meant that he had a deeper understanding of electricity and was able to allow the electric current to work with the body to achieve fine absorption, as opposed to the rough strengthening that had urred just now.


    This resulted in a rapid enhancement of Lin Yao¡¯s physical development as well as the Heavenly Thunder Maniption.


    Lin Yao, who was exploring his body, did not notice the looks of surprise on Professor Li and Senior Sister¡¯s faces.


    ¡°He stayed fully awake for 30 minutes. How is this possible? Isn¡¯t this only possible at the warlord level?¡±


    Lin Yao, who was being electrocuted, clenched his fists tightly, and his face was distorted due to the pain. However, he did not howl or lose consciousness. Jiang Rong waspletely stunned.


    As a schr, she knew what this meant. He had been able to persist for 30 minutes in one go while remaining sober. Not many warlords could achieve this.


    Senior Sister Jiang Rong was not the only person who was stunned. Professor Li could not hide the surprise on his face either.


    ¡°30 minutes. You already persisted for 30 minutes during the second attempt. Sure enough, I was right about you. Ah Yao, you are a genius. You are a thunder-attribute diamond genius.¡±


    Right now, in the eyes of Professor Li, Lin Yao was no longer a gold-level genius with a rating of diamond-level potential but a real diamond-level genius. He had be a diamond-level genius purely based on his thunder attribute.


    At the same time, he was also a little confused. To be honest, it was not difficult for the physical body to persist for 30 minutes. It was possible to do this with powerful techniques and an excellent bloodline. However, it was impossible for ordinary people to stay conscious for 30 minutes.


    Professor Li was certain that Lin Yao must have his secrets. However, many geniuses had their secrets, which was why they could be geniuses. As long as they did not vite thews of China, Professor Li would not probe. Right now, he was more concerned about another matter.


    ¡°We will begin the second stage of the in-depth development. Let¡¯s start brain development.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Rong instantly turned pale.


    ¡°Professor, isn¡¯t it too soon to start brain development now? ssmate Lin has just be a martial artist. This is something only warlords can do.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems. The development of the brain is not based on one¡¯s strength but one¡¯s willpower. If he can undergo in-depth electric current stimtion for 30 minutes while staying conscious, he can proceed to the second stage of development. Lin Yao has reached the desired standard.¡±


    After all, Professor Li had the final say in the research institute. At his insistence, they proceeded with the development.


    However, before Professor Li began the development of the brain domain, he also warned Lin Yao loudly.


    ¡°Student Lin, the second stage of electric current development, which is the development of the brain, starts now. This development will direct electric currents into your mind. What you need to do is control the electric current when it enters your brain. Stay conscious. You must endure it and not ck out.


    ¡°Of course, you can also choose to stop the development. However, the brain development will result in a sharp increase in your strength. Even if it is only for 10 seconds, it will be very useful to you. The choice is up to you.¡±


    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±


    ¡°As long as you stay conscious, the sess rate is 90%.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t faint.¡±


    Seeing the steadfast expression on Lin Yao¡¯s face, Professor Li said no more and quickly operated the machine.


    After a few breaths and some crackling sounds, a small electric current rang on the motorcycle-like helmet that Lin Yao was wearing.


    This time, the electric current was very weak. It was notparable to the current that stimted Lin Yao¡¯s body. However, as the electric current entered his brain, Lin Yao was shaking all over.


    After the tremble, pain followed. Right now, Lin Yao felt as if his head was being split apart and his brain was being stirred in the blender.


    Waves of dizziness, difort, and pain swept over him.


    The original Lin Yao would have fainted. However, thanks to the blessing of the godly virtue of the Brave Soul, Lin Yao was determined and fearless. This kind of suffering would not defeat him. Instead, he was able to harden his resolve and ept these challenges mentally and physically.


    While remaining conscious, Lin Yao slowly began to manipte the electric current flowing into his mind ording to what Professor Li said, carefully connecting it to the neuralwork in his mind.


    Lin Yao stayed conscious when the neuralwork in his mind came into contact with the electric current. He felt his head explode suddenly with a loud boom. His consciousness and senses went nk when that explosion took ce.


    Lin Yao could not tell how much time had passed before his consciousness recovered.


    ¡®I¡¯m not dead.¡¯


    The first thing Lin Yao felt when he recovered was gratitude that he was not dead. However, soon, he discovered the abnormality of the world he was in.


    To him, time¡­ seemed to have slowed down.


    Lin Yao could clearly see the worry in his senior sister¡¯s eyes. He noticed that she ¡°slowly¡± clenched her fists. He could clearly see the tension in Professor Li¡¯s eyes and could even see his eyes blinking.


    ¡®Have I awakened the time ability?¡¯


    Lin Yao felt puzzled. He had never thought that he would actually be able to awaken the time ability, but he soon thought of something.


    ¡®No, time has not slowed down. I remember hearing such a description before. This is the second level of Project Thunder God¡¯s in-depth development. This is an ability derived from the development of the brain. My thinking speed has elerated. My calction speed has also elerated thanks to the stimtion of the electric current.¡¯


    With that thought in mind, Lin Yao tried to move his fingers and discovered that his fingers were moving very slowly as well. This made him feel certain of the situation that he was in. Time had not elerated. It was his thinking speed that had elerated.


    His thinking speed was faster, and all the activities in the world were naturally slow in his eyes as a result.


    The electric current stimted the second stage of development, which was the development of the brain. As a result, Lin Yao¡¯s thinking speed elerated. In addition, as he looked at himself inwardly, Lin Yao felt the electric current flowing in his body. A weak electric light would flicker on Lin Yao¡¯s nerves with each thought he had, and the electric light would spread along Lin Yao¡¯s neuralwork to his entire body.


    When the nerves and veins of his whole body were connected by the electric current, Lin Yao felt that his body had be one whole entity, and he could rely on the electric current to convey themands to his body without hindrance.


    He could condense the body¡¯s strength in a certain area or rely on the electric current to break the body¡¯s shackles and unleash his ultimate strength instantly with the help of the electric current.


    ¡°Full-body control. Unlocking the gene lockpleted.¡±

 Chapter 107 - Attracted By His Looks, Fell For His Talent

    <h4>Chapter 107: Attracted By His Looks, Fell For His Talent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Unlocking The Gene Lock¡ªCompleted.¡±


    When the neuralwork controlling his body was connected, Lin Yao felt like he was God or a deity that could control his body functions perfectly. Lin Yao discovered that he was capable of countless things in this state.


    However, such a great ability merelysted for 10 seconds in the Sea of ??Consciousness and five seconds in reality.


    Five secondster, he had the sensation of a splitting headache apanied by excruciating pain. Although Lin Yao had the Brave Soul and was unafraid of pain, he had a feeling that enduring this pain and continuing with the elerated thinking speed would melt down his neuralwork and make him an idiot.


    After all, pain was not entirely a bad thing. It was just a feedback mechanism to remind a person that something was wrong with their body.


    The moment he perceived danger, Lin Yao controlled the current to make it leave his brain.


    Professor Li was also genuinelypetent. When Lin Yao looked pained, he could tell by checking Lin Yao¡¯s state on the screen of the device that was connected to Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    Without needing Lin Yao to say a word, he immediately switched off the electric current to make Lin Yao¡¯s state of elerated thinking fall back.


    The feeling of full-body control disappeared along with the fall-back, but this was not the time toment.


    After returning from this state of elerated thinking, Lin Yao had a splitting headache. This was not physical pain. He felt as if he had been cultivating to be an immortal all day and night for an entire week. He waspletely exhausted.


    Under the circumstances, he¡¯d almost lost the strength to breathe.


    While Lin Yao was feeling unwell, as a researcher, Professor Li immediately paid attention to the data on the screen. He had no time to be concerned about Lin Yao¡¯s physical condition at all.


    ¡°The duration is five seconds, but this is because the current stimtion has been switched on for half an hour. In a perfect state, the duration is likely to double. In a limited state, the duration should be nine seconds¡­ In order to retain some energy, he can use at most seven seconds of thinking speed eleration.¡±


    Professor Li was calcting the data derived and didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Lin Yao. Fortunately, Jiang Rong had not forgotten Lin Yao. As soon as the development waspleted, she rushed to Lin Yao¡¯s side and checked his body. She then forced open his mouth and fed him some nutrition drink.


    ¡°Junior Brother, drink this first. Bring the bed over!¡±


    The nutrient drink entered Lin Yao¡¯s abdomen and his body radiated with a gentle energy. The sun rays in the sky and the Sun God Pattern on Lin Yao¡¯s chest and abdomen were also constantly releasing energy to repair Lin Yao¡¯s body. He was no longer half-dead.


    However, Lin Yao had injured his mental strength this time. Although his body was gradually recovering, the feeling of exhaustion lingered in his mind, urging him to fall asleep. Atst, he didn¡¯t manage to endure it. His head sank, and he entered a deep slumber.


    ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, Lin Yao woke up clutching his head.


    ¡°Phew, my head feels heavy. What happened¡­ Have I survived the second in-depth electric current development?¡±


    After waking up, Lin Yao was in a good mood. He immediately tried to recall the situation when he reached the second level. This was when the neuralwork was connected to the electricity and he was in a state of full-body control and thinking speed eleration.


    Lin Yao was happy with this state, but he also felt some resentment. He noticed that Professor Li and Senior Sister Jiang were not far away. They were just beside him, observing his body.


    Lin Yao expressed the resentment in his heart. ¡°Professor, you didn¡¯t tell me I could master unlocking the gene lock only after reaching the second level.¡±


    In response, the professor smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I focused on training you for the first level. After a long time, the body will form muscle memory and will unlock the gene lock too.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao looking slightly puzzled, he quickly exined, ¡°Using the electric current to stimte the nerves of the brain for an elerated thinking speed will greatly increase the brain¡¯s arithmetic ability and in turn affect the current in the nerves of the entire body. This is the correct and most efficient way to unlock the gene lock, but there is more than one way to reach this destination. Muscle memory is only one way. This is simr to knowing how to count with your fingers even if you don¡¯t know the rules of addition.¡±


    ¡°So, Professor, in your opinion, unlocking the gene lock is akin to addition? What about multiplication, binary linear equations, and calculus?¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t argue with me. Did you memorize the sensation of stimting the brain nerves earlier? If you did not, try to recall it carefully. If you have already done so, you can test it with your thunder vital energy seed.¡±


    Lin Yao was stunned by these words.


    ¡°Test it? Professor, every time I stimte the brain, I¡¯ll go into aa.¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯ll lose consciousness if you persist until you reach your limit. But you can unlock it for just two to three seconds.¡±


    ¡°Unlocking it for a short while? Got it.¡±


    Lin Yao was very interested in the god-like feeling he¡¯d experienced when his thinking speed had elerated earlier. He gestured for the professor and the others to move away from him. Lin Yao first took a deep breath to calm his body. He then made one of the thunder vital energy seeds explode in his chest and abdomen.


    Boom.


    As the thunder vital energy seed exploded, an electric current imbued with Lin Yao¡¯s aura appeared in his body. The electric current was spreading in Lin Yao¡¯s body, strengthening his torso and limbs. This was widely known as unleashing energy, and it was also the reason for the three-fold increase in a martial artist¡¯s strength when they used the vital energy seed.


    However, with Heavenly Thunder Maniption, the electric current did not spreadpletely, and some of its power went to Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    Boom!


    Not much power had gone to Lin Yao¡¯s brain. However, as the current entered his brain, the head beneath his skull immediately started shing with a faint electric light. As it shed, Lin Yao¡¯s mind seemingly recharged and his arithmetic speed skyrocketed.


    The sharp increase in his arithmetic ability not only made Lin Yao feel smarter but also elerated his thinking speed. Everything in the world seemed slightly slower now.


    Of course, Lin Yao had only sped up his mind. His body remained the same. In this elerated mental state, Lin Yao felt somewhat slow when he raised his arm. This made him aware that his body¡¯s speed had not increased. Only his observation had improved.


    However, this was not the beauty of thinking speed eleration. After the increase in his thinking speed and arithmetic ability, Lin Yao discovered that his control of electrical energy had also improved tremendously.


    Originally, Lin Yao had only been able to manipte some of the thunder energy unleashed by the thunderous vital energy seed. Now, he could easily manipte all of it. In addition to the stimtion of the arithmetic ability of the brain, his memory had also improved.


    Due to the pain and suffering, the flow and sensation of the electric current had been engraved in Lin Yao¡¯s mind. At the moment, Lin Yao had triggered them by manipting the electric current.


    There was no thunder, only a faint crackling sound, but Lin Yao¡¯s body trembled again. When the trembling stopped and Lin Yao opened his eyes again, he felt different.


    His gaze looked as sharp as a divine sword. Just by looking at Lin Yao, some people would sense danger. On the other hand, Lin Yao himself felt moreplete.


    He stood up, gently lifted his foot, and stomped suddenly.


    Bang. Lin Yao could feel the counteracting force being transmitted back to his body when he stomped his foot.


    In the past, Lin Yao¡¯s body had only been able to withstand this, and the price to pay for stomping his feet vigorously had been¡­ numbness.


    Now, when the force entered Lin Yao¡¯s body, it would not be counterweighted by his legs. Instead, it would be perceived by the electric current nerves in his body. Afterward, Lin Yao used the electric current and stimted his body slightly, allowing his muscles to tremble along with the flow of the force. Instead of dissipating in Lin Yao¡¯s body, the force traveled all the way upward. In the process, Lin Yao also tightened his muscles and exerted strength from his leg to his waist, from his waist to his spine, from his spine to his arm, and finally, from his arm to his fingertips.


    Click. Lin Yao, who straightened and thrust his finger forward, actually made a sound in the air.


    ¡®It¡¯s very powerful. This is unleashing 100% of my strength. Is this how Di Qiang feels?¡¯


    To Lin Yao, his movement might seem slow, but his thinking speed had elerated. In the eyes of Senior Sister Jiang and the others, Lin Yao had thrust his finger the moment he¡¯d opened his eyes, making a crackling sound in the air, as if everything had been done in one go. This also made Senior Sister Jiang feel sincerely happy for Lin Yao.


    When she had seen Lin Yao for the first time, Senior Sister Jiang had admired him for his peerless, dashing good looks and the sense of assurance stemming from his power of light.


    However, after interacting with Lin Yao for a long time, Senior Sister Jiang had gradually discovered Lin Yao¡¯s other merits, such as his perseverance to continue training despite the pain and suffering after the first electric shock development, his courage in not taking the easy way out, and his body¡¯s recovery speed. All of this had made Senior Sister Jiang understand that there was more to this man than met the eye. Besides good looks, he also had strong determination.


    ¡®I was attracted by his good looks, but I fell for his talent. I suppose this describes my encounter with Junior Brother Lin Yao.¡¯


    Upon seeing Lin Yao standing tall and straight like a divine sword, Senior Sister Jiang suddenly felt her body getting warm.


    Unfortunately, all this was not perceived by Lin Yao. Although his ability to gather and process information had also improved tremendously after his thinking speed eleration, Lin Yao was more concerned about what was happening inside his body. This elerated state was only temporary, so he soon returned to normal after observing his body and punching his fist once.


    Without the elerated thinking speed, Lin Yao could no longer use the state of unlocking the gene lock, neither could he gather his body¡¯s entire strength.


    At the moment, he could only unleash 40% of his strength, which was less than 50% of the strength of ordinary warlords. This also made Lin Yao¡¯s brows frown tightly.


    ¡°Professor, can¡¯t the full-body control of martial artists be switched on at any time? Why do I have to unlock the thinking speed eleration? Is this a shoring of electrical stimtion?¡±


    Lin Yao was puzzled by this, but his words also surprised the professor.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? Your body has to undergo electrical current stimtion for a long time before it will form a muscle reflex¡­ Did you think you had alreadypleted the first level of the development?¡±

 Chapter 108 - I Want to Be the Champion!

    <h4>Chapter 108: I Want to Be the Champion!</h4>


    ¡°Do I have to take into consideration the electric current development of the first level prior to that of the second level?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the first level develops the physical body, whereas the second level develops the brain¡­ You didn¡¯t fall into aa this time, so you should be able to remember the crux of the electrical current stimtion on your entire body. When you go back, try to recall and test it out frequently. When you are able to release the power of thunder and lighting to stimte your body without elerating the thinking speed, you will have achieved the profound meaning of military boxing of martial artists.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. I didn¡¯t expect to have to learn to walk after learning to run.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you have to admit you¡¯ve already received a benefit. You¡¯re already way better than others. Some people have to be electrocuted at least a dozen times to grasp the crux, and some have been electrocuted until their bodies formed a natural reflex. You are able to elerate your thinking speed. As long as you unlock it a few more times, you¡¯ll be able to form a habit.¡±


    Professor Li very much wanted Lin Yao to continue the tests.


    However, Lin Yao had been unconscious for quite a long time earlier. The schoolpetition was about tomence, and he would bete if he were to dy any further.


    Upon seeing this, the professor could only go to the school with Lin Yao.


    However, when Lin Yao stepped out of the door, Professor Li suddenly thought of something. ¡°Do you know something? Although mental training is different from physical training, they have some simrities.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°You can speed up your mind by nine seconds normally. This kind of extreme method can train your mind.¡±


    The professor¡¯s words made the corners of Lin Yao¡¯s mouth twitch. The feeling of reaching his mental limit was quite unbearable. It was akin to cultivating to be an immortal for seven days and seven nights. His head felt like splitting just at the thought of this, but even so, Lin Yao nodded.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    The Brave Soul had made Lin Yao fearless.


    However, he also had some doubts in his heart.


    ¡°Professor, is this the only way to increase the mental strength?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Techniques such as meditation can also assist in cultivation. This falls into the ¡®nurturing¡¯ category, one of the four major ssifications of martial arts¡ªfighting, practicing, nurturing, and killing. I believe you still have the opportunity to apply for techniques. When you go back, you can search for a meditation technique that suits you in the Treasure Chamber.¡±


    ¡°Meditation technique? Thank you, Professor.¡±


    Lin Yao headed to the school with the professor.


    At the moment, he was not in very good condition. Although Lin Yao had slept for three to four hours, his body still felt a scorching sensation due to the electric current stimtion. He also felt somewhat exhausted mentally. ording to Lin Yao¡¯s estimation, he¡¯d probably need to rest for a couple of days to recoverpletely.


    Despite his terrible condition, Lin Yao still wanted to win thispetition.


    ¡®I have unlocked the gene lock. Plus, I have gained more than that.¡¯


    After essing his attribute interface, Lin Yao looked at his attribute column. The realm had changed.


    [Iron Person (14%)]


    Yes, his body training realm had already reached 14%. The half an hour of electric shock had not been in vain. That electric current had stimted Lin Yao¡¯s body and elerated its evolution. In just half an hour, his physical progress had increased by 7%, and this was not all. ording to Lin Yao¡¯s estimation, the remaining current had broken the shackles on his body. After a few days of training, his cultivation speed would increase tremendously.


    In fact, even without training, Lin Yao would be able to increase his physical realm by another 3% in three days with the light adjustment of the Armored Body Of Light.


    ¡®Undergoing in-depth electric shock for half an hour can increase my physical training progress by 10%. This is a good thing, but it also means that electric current stimtion will apany me for life.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ Strength isn¡¯t free.¡¯


    That said, Lin Yao didn¡¯t have the slightest thought of giving up. He already had a great advantage. Ordinary people, even those with thunder talent, would count their blessings if they could undergo electrocution for five minutes each time. Lin Yao¡¯s half an hour was not something that others would dare to consider. Blessed with such good fortune, Lin Yao would naturally strive to improve himself.


    After entering the campus, he realized that the teams had already been assembled and thepetition was about to begin.


    At that moment, his cell phone rang.


    ¡°Where did you go? I¡¯ve called you several times, but to no avail.¡± The instructor had called him. He was feeling anxious, as Lin Yao had not arrived, and thepetition wasmencing. ¡°Hurry on over.¡±


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯m already at the door.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Yao also strode toward the campus. However, he was stopped after taking just two steps.


    To Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, it was not the school¡¯s security guard who had stopped him, but two members of the public¡ªa man and a woman.


    The woman was wearing a suit and looked like a beauty from the corporate world, whereas the man was carrying a camera on his shoulder. Their get-up made Lin Yao frown slightly.


    ¡®Reporters? Did theye here for the schoolpetition? Are they interviewing me because they discovered that I¡¯ve yed truant?¡¯


    At the thought of those students in the news, Lin Yao¡¯s heart hurt. He did not hope to be famous, let alone be infamous for skipping school.


    ¡°Excuse me, I have to go to school.¡±


    He wanted to leave the ce quickly, but just as he moved, the beauty shouted, ¡°Are you Student Lin Yao? I¡¯m from Sky Star Media.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you from an official media outlet? How do you know my name?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Student Lin Yao. Sky Star Media does live streams. We¡¯re here to invite you to sign a contract with us and be a streamer¡­¡±


    Lin Yao was dumbfounded by the beauty¡¯s words. Many thoughts had shed across his mind when he had seen the camera, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would be invited to be a streamer one day.


    While Lin Yao was feeling bewildered, he also declined immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. You can listen to the terms and conditions¡­¡±


    After refusing thrice, Lin Yao could no longer be bothered to pay attention to the shouts of the beauty behind him. He ran toward the arena as fast as he could.


    The beauty was furious at Lin Yao¡¯s indifferent attitude. At the thought of her own future and Lin Yao¡¯s dashing good looks, she chased him and caught up to Lin Yao.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, you have what it takes. With a little bit of packaging, you can be a top streamer or even use this channel to elevate yourself to a celebrity. Sky Star Media has enough resources to make you seed¡­¡±


    Her continuous chatter did not affect Lin Yao in the slightest.


    ¡°Security guard, there are people harassing students here.¡±


    Upon seeing the brawny man approaching from a distance, the woman could only stop speaking. However, she did not give up and handed Lin Yao a business card.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, this is my business card. If you change your mind, you can call me.¡±


    Lin Yao took it casually and then walked away for good.


    ¡­


    After Lin Yao disappeared, two members of the public were stopped by the security guards. After some hustle and bustle, they were cleared of any suspicions. However, Lin Yao¡¯s absolute refusal had also displeased the man holding the camera. ¡°That boy is too arrogant. Are we still going to sign a contract with him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you find his arrogant demeanor handsome too?!¡±


    The woman who said this looked as if she was boy crazy, and this made the cameraman feel dumbfounded.


    ¡°Manager, we are working. We need to consider his capability. If he¡¯s just good-looking¡­¡±


    ¡°Having good looks will do.¡±


    Upon looking at the cameraman¡¯s dumbfounded face, the beauty smiled.


    As a member of senior management, she was naturally not truly boy crazy.


    The manager would be rewarded when she signed a contract with someone. The girl called ¡®Meat Bun¡¯ by her fans, who had been filming during thest school battle, was also one of the people she had signed a contract with. After watching the girl¡¯s video, the manager had been instantly attracted by Lin Yao¡¯s face and had seen a business opportunity.


    ¡°We¡¯ll make it big just with this face. Plus, he looks better in person. I, Ye Qing, am bent on signing a contract with this guy.¡±


    Unaware that the manager had silently made up her mind, Lin Yao quickly got together with the other members of his ss after shrugging off the two people.


    ¡°Yao Zi, why are you sote?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Do you look like you¡¯re fine? Today¡¯s battle concerns the resources that you¡¯ll get. Do you know that the strong get stronger? The more resources they get, the faster they¡¯ll grow. If you are not diligent, how are you going topete with them next time?¡±


    The instructor was the one doing the talking. He had expected better from Lin Yao and was cross upon seeing the tired look on Lin Yao¡¯s face.


    Lin Yao could sense his good intentions even without using the Good and Evil Distinguishment ability. However, when he saw his concern, he could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Instructor. There won¡¯t be any problems this time. Count on me to clinch the top ce for you.¡±


    ¡°Given your current condition, It¡¯ll be fairly good if you don¡¯t ce eighth.¡±


    ¡°Can the quarter-final yers please get in the arena?¡±


    While the two of them were talking, they heard the principal speaking from the tform. Upon seeing this, Lin Yao yawned and stepped into the arena.


    Everyone in the arena was familiar with Lin Yao. The seeded yer ranking list was correct. Most of the remaining yers were on the list of the top eight predicted yers.


    Many people had seen and resonated with the seeded yer ranking list. At the moment, most of the yers on the tform were observing other yers who had ranked simrly to them and contemting how to win. Lin Yao was the only one who was looking at Di Qiang.


    ¡®This time, I want to be the champion.¡¯

 Chapter 109 - The Invincible One-Punch Attack

    <h4>Chapter 109: The Invincible One-Punch Attack</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    While Lin Yao was staring at Di Qiang, he heard a familiar voice beside him.


    ¡°Lin Yao, I lost to youst time. I won¡¯t be defeated again.¡±


    After turning his head, Lin Yao discovered that Zhou Yang, the one born with divine power, was speaking.


    This guy had also gotten into the top eight ces. Upon looking at his tanned skin, Lin Yao had an explicable feeling of tenacity.


    ¡®Did he master body-toughening martial arts?¡¯ Lin Yao thought as he nodded. ¡®I¡¯ll wait for you.¡¯


    ¡­


    After Lin Yao stood in the arena for a while, the school leaders went onto the tform.


    ¡°The arenapetition begins. This time, the people participating in the battle will be determined by drawing lots. The winner will advance to the next round. The loser will get into the losers¡¯ team and get another chance to fight.¡±


    After a brief exnation of the rules of the battle, thepetitionmenced immediately.


    However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t know if this was done intentionally or was just his bad luck. Lin Yao, the seventh yer on the seeder yer list, drew the lot for the first battle. His opponent was Xu Wanqing, who ranked second.


    The moment he saw his opponent, Lin Yao recalled the scenes of her earlier battle with Di Qiang, who had unlocked the gene lock. She had been hit and flung away many times. However, his surrounding male ssmates felt ted instantly.


    ¡°Great! That b*stard has finally met an expert.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Senior Sister Wan Qing. Hit his face.¡±


    ¡°Be sure to hit his face. Don¡¯t hold back.¡±


    All the boys below the tform were looking forward to Lin Yao being beaten up. Lin Yao¡¯s face could not help darkening when he heard these ferocious shouts.


    ¡®Am I that unpopr?¡¯


    Amid these shouts, Lin Yao and Xu Wanqing entered the arena, looked at each other, and bowed.


    However, something that left Lin Yao speechless happened soon. While she was looking at her opponent, Xu Wanqing¡¯s face blushed slightly. She even spoke before the battle began.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Student Lin Yao. Although I¡¯m unwilling to, I must defeat you. Please be careful.¡±


    When he looked at that caring gaze and her blushing face and heard her gentle voice, Lin Yao was speechless. At the same time, these few words ignited the endless jealousy of the boys below the tform.


    ¡°Scoundrel. He is actually seducing his opponent. That¡¯s really despicable.¡±


    ¡°Is being handsome a big deal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of that b*stard.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, please don¡¯t lose on purpose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done¡­ My Senior Sister Wanqing¡­¡±


    Amid bouts of jealous shouts, Lin Yao watched helplessly the gentle gaze of Xu Wanqing, who was in front of him. She looked as if she could not bear to attack him.


    ¡°You have to be careful too. No, you must do your best.¡±


    Xu Wanqing was taken aback by Lin Yao¡¯s firm request. However, she soon thought of something and her eyes shone.


    ¡°I refuse to surrender to any of my opponents, and I will always do my best. Student Lin Yao, I was right about you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    At the shout of the teacher in the arena, the tired look on Lin Yao¡¯s face vanished instantly. He now looked as striking as a divine sword that had just been sharpened. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he rushed forward tounch an attack.


    Opposite him, Xu Wanqing had also settled down at the start of the battle and was beginning to strike.


    Ssh.


    With a single wave of her hand, Xu Wanqing gathered some water. When she waved casually again, the water transformed into raindrops and sshed toward Lin Yao.


    There was too much rain. Caught off guard, Lin Yao was sshed all over his body. Nevertheless, this was ordinary rain, so it didn¡¯t cause him any harm.


    ¡®Is she being soft-hearted¡­ No, this move was meant to find out where my body is.¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was rushing forward, realized that he had used an illusion during hisst battle. Obviously, Xu Wanqing had sprinkled the rain in order to deal with this move of his. However, Lin Yao hadn¡¯t used the Clear Mirror Body Technique this time.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao did not stop moving. Within a short time, he had already crossed half the arena and rushed to Xu Wanqing¡¯s side.


    Xu Wanqing, who had discovered that this was Lin Yao¡¯s real body, did not back down. Instead, she cast the Cloud Mist Step and a move of the Great River Swordsmanship¡ªGreat River East¡ªto attack Lin Yao.


    However, as soon as she cast her sword move, Xu Wanqing¡¯s body and mind were overwhelmed by a sense of foreboding.


    At the same time, while looking at Lin Yao and his posture, Xu Wanqing felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    ¡®This is¡­ like Di Qiang¡¯s posturest time. Impossible! It is absolutely impossible that two people from the ordinary sses haveprehended the profound meaning of military boxing!¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t believe it, but the facts would not change because of her thoughts. As she was taken aback, an electric light shed in the eyes of the teenager in front of her. Amid the light, the teenager took a breath and a step forward.


    Bang. The ground had been dented by the step of the teenager. This went to show how powerful this step was.


    Stomping at full speed ahead didn¡¯t numb Lin Yao¡¯s legs. Instead, the vibration shock while he was charging forward transmitted a force from his leg to his handyer uponyer. Through his waist, Lin Yao gathered all the force in his arm. He then clenched and thrust his fist forward.


    There was a deafening boom, and the punch that had gathered Lin Yao¡¯s entire strength smashed onto Xu Wanqing¡¯s sword.


    This punch was extremely feisty, as if a bomb had exploded in one¡¯s hands.


    The punch flung away the long sword in Xu Wanqing¡¯s hand but did not stop there. After hitting the sword away, the fistnded on her chest viciously.


    Boom.


    After another defeating boom, Xu Wanqing felt a sharp pain in her chest. As her chest ttened, her body was flung high in the air and then dropped to the ground.


    At the final moment, although she was flung upside down and could hardly bear the pain in her chest, she actually felt her heart flutter upon seeing Lin Yao, who was standing tall and proud in the arena.


    ¡®He¡¯s so dashing and domineering¡­¡¯


    Xu Wanqing fainted!


    This one blow had defeated Xu Wanqing, an intermediate martial artist, directly.


    Obviously, this took everyone present by surprise. At the sight of that aggressive and familiar punch, everyone was dumbfounded. Afterward, many people turned their heads to Di Qiang and swept their gazes across Di Qiang and Lin Yao repeatedly.


    Some timeter, a tempestuous mor rose in the air.


    ¡°This is another genius who hasprehended the profound meaning of military boxing.¡±


    ¡°Damn! how can this be? That b*stard is already that handsome, yet he¡¯s also so strong now. How are the rest of us going to live on?¡±


    ¡°s, Senior Sister Wanqing is such a poor thing. She was hit by Di Qiangst time and was punched by Student Lin Yao this time. Although she is well-endowed, they shouldn¡¯t hammer her like that.¡±


    ¡°Well, just looking at it hurts. Those two b*stards don¡¯t know how to take care of a beauty.¡±


    After a long silence, the audience began to mor. This time, while many girls felt pain in their chests due to Lin Yao¡¯s punch, many more people were staring at Lin Yao with shining eyes.


    Amongst these people, the eyes of the manager called Ye Qing shone the brightest. She had secretly found her way into the school. When she saw Lin Yao¡¯s absolute prowess, her mind was only upied by one thought.


    ¡®I need to sign a contract with him. As long as I do, I will strike it rich this time.¡¯


    Lin Yao was unaware of the tempestuous discussions below the tform and Lin Wanqing¡¯s thoughts. After winning the battle, he returned to the arena and was prepared to close his eyes and wait for the next battle.


    Lin Yao had achieved an overwhelming victory that was unlike his small-time victories in the past. As a result, the few yers present had affirmed his status.


    When he returned to the waiting area, everyone except for Di Qiang nodded. He still had a proud expression on his face.


    ¡°You are fairly good in the profound meaning of military boxing, but I will be the champion this time.¡±


    ¡°I will wait to meet you in the final battle.¡±


    They were both vying for the top ce, so sparks were flying between Di Qiang and Lin Yao. Below the tform, the battles between the students were going on like mes and tides.


    The quarter-final, semi-final, and final would determine the strongest yer.


    Lin Yao, who had already gone through one round of battle, would be able to advance to the semi-final after he fought with one more person.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t encounter any strong opponents during the semi-final.


    The sixth-ranking Yu Tianming was his next opponent. This was a young genius who had awakened his fire talent.


    His face dimmed when he found out that he would be fighting against Lin Yao. However, after entering the arena, he didn¡¯t admit defeat. Instead, he ced his two palms together in front of his body and gave a tug, making a fireball appear.


    ¡°The profound meaning of military boxing is not invincible. It doesn¡¯t matter that you can gather all your strength. It will do as long as I don¡¯t fight you directly.¡±


    With a furious holler, he flicked his hand casually. The fireball transformed into a beam of light and flew toward Lin Yao.


    The flying fireball was not big and it was not faster than a bullet. Lin Yao felt that he would be able to dodge it if he turned sideways.


    However, he had watched Yu Tianming¡¯s videos before and knew that things were not going to be that simple. The opponent in front of him had fairly good talent. In addition to condensing mes out of thin air, he could unleash an effect resembling a fire explosion. Lin Yao was certain that if he were to dodge, the fireball would explode like a grenade.


    Although Lin Yao would not die, his clothes would be ruined by the approaching mes.


    ¡®This is such a bothersome ability. In that case, I shall let you try this move.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao didn¡¯t dodge the oing fireball. Instead, he remained standing on the spot and took a deep breath.


    After he took a deep breath, his abdomen started bulging slightly, and he gave Yu Tianming a smile. This was a kind gesture, but Yu Tianming immediately felt a sense of foreboding.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Sensing that something was amiss, he assumed a defensive posture. Unfortunately, it waspletely useless.


    As soon as he made his defensive move, Lin Yao suddenly opened his mouth widely and unleashed a furious roar that was akin to thunder.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    The roar, which sounded like thunder, carried the dazzling dominance of heaven. When he heard it suddenly, Yu Tianming¡¯s eyes turned upward and he fainted directly.


    Yu Tianming was not a freak. As an opponent, he had some feelings of hostility, but he did not feel much malice toward Lin Yao. Therefore, Yu Tianming was not affected for a long time.


    However, this duration was long enough for Lin Yao to cross the fireball and reach Yu Tianming¡¯s side.


    ¡°That¡¯s really fast!¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao closing in on him, Yu Tianming nervously pped and unleashed a ming palm.


    His ming palm perforated Lin Yao¡¯s chest, but no feelings of joy could be seen on his face afterward. At that moment, he heard a voice beside him.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that I know body techniques?¡±


    ng!


    As these words were heard, a dazzling sword was drawn before shing beside him. Caught off guard, Yu Tianming¡¯s body was badly hit and he was sent flying away from the tform.


    ¡°When did you¡­¡±


    ¡°The winner is Lin Yao.¡±

 Chapter 110 - The Powerful Di Qiang

    <h4>Chapter 110: The Powerful Di Qiang</h4>


    As the referee made a victory deration, the person whose chest had been pierced by a palm shook and disappeared, and Lin Yao¡¯s figure appeared two ces behind his original position.


    The Clear Mirror Body Technique!


    The male students in the audience felt a headache upon seeing this scene. Lin Yao had disyed strange yet powerful abilities in the arena, and his brilliant Sword-Drawing Technique was amazing as well.


    ¡°He is a powerful person with mysterious abilities. Is there anyone who can defeat him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Other than Di Qiang, the rest of them are no match for him.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ This is an ordinary ss after all. All the strong yers are in the top ss. I heard that there are mostly intermediate martial artists and powerhouses who are advanced in such sses. That is where Lin Yao belongs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I would love to see him get bashed in the face!¡±


    Lin Yao was handsome and cold and defeated his enemies by using quick and clean moves. People were full of admiration and praise for him. There were many female students who were cheering for him.


    Anyone else aside, Lin Yao could be sure that if he wanted to find a girlfriend right now, he could easily get a few with a curl of his fingers.


    Of course, this was not the time to talk about such matters. While everyone was discussing the match, Di Qiang had also defeated his opponent and was now standing face to face with Lin Yao in the arena.


    The final battle of the ordinary ss of Ninghai No. 4 High School was about to start.


    Lin Yao and Di Qiang stood facing each other, and the match was about to begin. The surrounding students no longer talked among themselves. Instead, they controlled their breath as they waited for the duel between the two geniuses.


    In the distance, Ye Qing pointed a camera at the arena, determined to capture the whole process.


    The people outside the arena were cautious because of the confrontation between the two of them. Everyone thought this was a battle of geniuses and looked forward to the fierce battle between these giants.


    At the same time, although the battle had not yet begun, most people were inclined to think that Di Qiang would win. After all, he was the first to awaken the profound meaning.


    However, Lin Yao was not the least bit worried that everyone thought highly of Di Qiang. The medium-level Body of Light 90% strengthened his physical fitness so much that he was akin to an advanced martial artist. Compared to them, the only difference was that Lin Yao could not unleash three vital energy seeds in one go. However, like Lin Yao, Di Qiang was also a low-level martial artist. They were of the same rank, so Lin Yao was not afraid at all.


    To Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, the same was true for Di Qiang. He had witnessed Lin Yao¡¯s strength just now and had seen how Lin Yao had sent Xu Wanqing flying with one punch. However, he still looked very calm.


    He had to be very confident of his capabilities to be this assured and collected.


    ¡°It seems that you have a hidden trump card.¡±


    This was a provocation before the battle. However, to Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, Di Qiang actually answered him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a hidden trump card. I have no intention of hiding my abilities. It is just that other people are too useless to be worthy of me using this move.¡±


    As soon as he said this, before Lin Yao could say anything, the other geniuses who had been defeated by Di Qiang paled at his words.


    ¡°Scoundrel¡­¡±


    The elites among the martial artists were boiling from anger. However, although Di Qiang might be arrogant, he was actually pointing out a fact. Even if other people were furious, they could not object.


    Lin Yao also grew more cautious.


    ¡°I shall look forward to it.¡±


    Upon saying that, Lin Yao signaled to the referee to announce the start of the match.


    The referee nodded, raised his hand, and swung it downward.


    As soon as he gestured for the match to start, both Lin Yao and Di Qiang suddenly smashed the ground with one foot, rushing forward like wandering dragons.


    At the same time, both of them unlocked the gene lock while charging forward with full control of their bodies.


    The difference was that Di Qiang relied on hisprehensive ability and arduous training to control his whole body, while Lin Yao unleashed his thunder vital energy seed and directed an electric current into the brain to elerate his thinking, allowing the electric current to spread along the nerves and control his whole body.


    Although their methods were different, both methods were able to unlock the gene lock.


    The only difference was that Di Qiang looked light and windy, as if nothing mattered to him, while there was a sh of electric light in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Yao stayed in this state by consuming arge amount of energy, as well as thunder and lightning. However, he did notck an advantage. The eleration of his thinking slowed down everything in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, including Di Qiang¡¯s charging figure.


    In Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, although Di Qiang was speeding, his every movement was clear. Lin Yao could even see the slight change of color in his palms, which were turning slowly a diamond color.


    He was shocked when Di Qiang, who had been charging forward, stopped abruptly when the two of them were still five meters away. He then assumed a lunging posture, with his right palm tucked between his waist and abdomen.


    ¡®What is this? He can¡¯t hit me from such a distance.¡¯


    If it had been someone else, he might not be able to turn around within seconds and would have to face Di Qiang¡¯sunching palm strike. However, Lin Yao was different. He could forcibly twist his body thanks to the unlocked gene lock. Five meters was a long distance. Lin Yao had more than enough time to turn around while minimizing or even canceling out any harm to himself.


    ¡®It¡¯s mostmon to gain momentum around two meters away. It¡¯s impossible for him not to understand this. He must be up to something!¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s brain had gone through electric current stimtion. Hence, he was able to quickly think about what Di Qiang did. Like Lin Yao had said in the past, electric current stimtion of the brain could not only improve his arithmetic ability but also enhance his memory. Di Qiang¡¯s actions and his golden palms reminded Lin Yao of a video. Then, there was shock and astonishment in his eyes, and he felt stunned.


    ¡®This cannot be. Does he have such a superbprehensive ability?¡¯


    Lin Yao could not believe it. However, nothing around him would change or disappear because of his astonishment.


    While Lin Yao was wondering about Di Qiang¡¯s abilities, Di Qiang had already built up his strength and gathered his momentum.


    Di Qiang looked up with a trace of arrogance in his eyes.


    ¡°Lin Yao, get ready to receive my second profound meaning. Vajra Palm!¡±


    Upon saying that, Di Qiang struck with his right palm, which had turned golden.


    Boom!


    The right palm seemed to contain immense power, causing the air to buzz as a result. Di Qiang¡¯s right palm directed a golden palm print into the air, flying toward Lin Yao like a wall of light.


    Initially, the palm print was not very big. However, spirit energy was added to it during the flight, and in the blink of an eye, it skyrocketed to a height of three meters when it reached Lin Yao. It was like a door panelpletely blocking Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao stared at the flying palm print and sensed the immense power of the profound meaning of the Vajra Palm. He had a feeling that the palm print could withstand bombardment by artillery shells and shatter mountain rocks. In fact, it might even be able to resist one or two rules of a freak.


    ¡°You have indeed surprised me!¡±


    Lin Yao sighed while looking at the unavoidable palm print. He did not give up. Instead, he got into a lunging position and held the hilt of his sword.


    Di Qiang saw his actions and shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡®You and I have both mastered the profound meaning of military boxing, which can gather the power of the whole body. However, in addition to gathering all my energy, the profound meaning of the Vajra Palm can double the power of my palm, and it will absorb spirit energy and double the power yet again after being directed toward the opponent. Although my palms are under immense pressure due to theyering of power and I will not be able to exert force for 10 days, there is no way you can resist the superimposed power of the profound meaning.¡¯


    Lin Yao had no idea what Di Qiang was thinking to himself. However, he did not despair upon hearing his words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to tell me if it¡¯s useful or not!¡±


    Buzz, buzz!


    A roar of thunder and lightning came from Lin Yao¡¯s body. Lin Yao had gathered his strength and could mobilize them at any time.


    However, he was not satisfied with the current situation.


    Although he had no idea what Di Qiang was thinking to himself, Lin Yao could sense the power of the profound meaning.


    ¡®I can¡¯t break this palm by simply gathering the power of my whole body to attack!¡¯


    Upon thinking of this, Lin Yao did not despair. Instead, he looked even more determined and resolute.


    ¡®Since my entire body¡¯s strength is insufficient, I will have to increase my strength.¡¯


    For ordinary people, the result of an outburst of ipetence and rage was often the same. Anger would not change anything about them.


    However, Lin Yao was different. He sensed his weakness and unleashed another vital energy seed within himself.


    Unleashing a vital energy seed would naturally make an abundance of energy spread to Lin Yao¡¯s body. Since he¡¯d unleashed a thunder vital energy seed this time, Lin Yao could control it slightly. At the same time, he also had experience stimting his muscles with electric current.


    Because of this, a horrible scene unfolded before them. The burst of thunder and lightning energy did not simply increase Lin Yao¡¯s physical strength but also stimted the muscles, allowing the muscles in Lin Yao¡¯s body to unlock the safety shackles, releasing 200% of his power.


    The terrifying outbreak was a huge burden to Lin Yao¡¯s body. First, it was a burden to the fragile blood vessels, and second, the internal organs had reached their limits, and the muscles felt like dissolving because of the shackles that were released.


    The forbidden method of releasing more than 100% of the power came with pain. However, at the same time, it also gave Lin Yao great power.


    The strength in his body convergedyer byyer, getting transmitted from his legs to his waist, and then traveling to Lin Yao¡¯s arms through the spine before finally converging on Lin Yao¡¯s palm.


    At that moment, the golden Vajra Palm print was approaching. Lin Yao pulled out his sword when he had gathered all his power!


    ng!

 Chapter 111 - Overwhelming Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 111: Overwhelming Defeat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ng!


    Boom!


    When the ironwood sword was unsheathed, it was apanied by a roar of thunder and a sh of lightning.


    Amid the booming thunder, Lin Yao seemed to have pulled out thunder and lightning instead of a sword.


    The bright electric light shed and disappeared, and a white line appeared in the middle of the palm print that looked like a door, which was the profound meaning of the Vajra Palm. Momentster, the white line spread, and the Vajra Palm print shattered like ss.


    ¡°How is it possible? You merely have full-body control!¡±


    Di Qiang was shocked when the Vajra Palm print shattered like ss. He was puzzled. Lin Yao had only managed to gather the strength of his whole body, yet he had been able to shatter his superimposed profound meaning with one blow.


    Di Qiang might find it hard to understand, but Lin Yao had no time to waste.


    After shattering the Vajra Palm with one blow, he stomped his foot.


    Boom.


    Amid loud cracking sounds, he shed and charged toward Di Qiang like a bolt of lightning.


    Di Qiang watched as Lin Yao approached him with the might of Thor. He wanted to use his Vajra Palm again. However, as mentioned before, the reason the profound meaning was called a killer move was because it put too much pressure on the body and was difficult to use repeatedly.


    When Di Qiang had used the profound meaning previously, two forces had converged in his palm. If he had not strengthened his palm while practicing the Vajra Palm, his palm would have been injured on the spot.


    It was a pity that he was a low-level martial artist. Besides, his palm had not been tempered to the extent that he could keep using the Vajra Palm to attack.


    Di Qiang, who could not activate the Vajra Palm, was not even able to use his right palm. Now that Lin Yao was charging over at him, he could only use his left foot as his center of gravity. He turned his right foot halfway and mmed into Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    As expected, he was someone who had understood two different profound meanings. He gathered the power of his whole body when he rotated, swept his legs, and created a loud shrill in the air.


    Although he simply kicked with his legs, the kick was as powerful as the moves of people who usedbat skills. This was the sheer might of full-body control.


    However, Lin Yao had also mastered this ability!


    While Di Qiang was kicking, so was Lin Yao.


    Boom.


    Amidst the roaring wind, Lin Yao and Di Qiang¡¯s thighs mmed into each other.


    When their legs met, Di Qiang¡¯s expression changed immediately. He sensed that Lin Yao¡¯s thigh was far more powerful than his. The terrifying force crushed and broke his thigh, giving him a fierce kick. He was also kicked on the chest and sent flying off the arena.


    Di Qiang spurted a mouthful of blood after falling outside the arena.


    He could not care about this right now. Instead, he looked at Lin Yao with an incredulous expression on his face as if he was looking at a lunatic.


    ¡°Are you crazy? This is just an arenapetition. Do you have to go as far as to break the shackles and unleash 200% of your power? You even did it twice in a row within a short period of time! You will die because of this!¡±


    Di Qiang, who had been sent flying off the arena, asked if Lin Yao had no intention of staying alive. This might seem odd, but one could soon see why he¡¯d said that.


    Di Qiang, who was outside the arena, had broken his leg and spurted blood due to the fight. It seemed that Lin Yao was the winner.


    However, as soon as Di Qiang left the arena, the light in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he dropped to the ground on the stage a secondter.


    As he copsed, blood also appeared on his body and kept trickling from it. In fact, blood even flowed out of his seven orifices, making Lin Yao seem like a bloody man.


    Lin Yao, who had defeated Di Qiang, seemed to have sustained more serious injuries than Di Qiang in the end.


    Everyone was surprised. However, if they thought hard about it, the situation would seem normal to them.


    Ordinary people could only exert 15% to 30% of their strength, and ordinary warlords could at most exert 50% of their strength. In Lin Yao¡¯s case, he had exerted 200% of his strength. The power he had unleashed was four times the power of a warlord.


    Lin Yao had shattered the Vajra Palm with a sword move and sent Di Qiang flying with a single kick. Both of his moves had crossed his own limits.


    Breaking the body¡¯s shackles and having an unrivaled attacking ability seemed like a good thing.


    However, the shackles that restricted human beings from unleashing their full strength were also a form of protection.


    The strength of the human body was limited, and ordinary people could only exert 30% of their power to protect their physical body.


    If one was unable to withstand the strength, it would be useless to have immense power.


    For example, Di Qiang, who had been able to unlock the gene lock, was actually capable of making his vital energy seed explode. However, he would usually only increase his strength to 100%.


    It was not that he did not want to keep improving, but once he exceeded his limit even by a little, his body would be damaged and he might need to lie in bed for days.


    If he reached 200% of his strength, he might have to lie in bed for a month despite the current treatment methods. This would affect Di Qiang¡¯s foundation. After all, unleashing strength by force would result in muscle dissolution, excessive pressure on the internal organs, and broken capiries. All these were considered serious injuries.


    ¡°It¡¯s just apetition. Did you have to go as far as to use methods simr to Heavenly Demon Dissolution? Hurry up, save him.¡±


    Di Qiang was shouting for help. Needless to say, the senior management of the college on the stage had noticed that something was wrong when Lin Yao had smashed the Vajra Palm with a sword. They had immediately rushed to the arena, trying to stop the battle between Lin Yao and Di Qiang.


    Unfortunately, this was an ordinary school, and the leaders of the college were not as powerful. Lin Yao and Di Qiang were too fast for them to stop the fight.


    Right now, the few people who had rushed into the arena looked sullen.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, you¡­ Sigh!¡±


    ¡°What a fool! Since youprehended the gene lock, you have a bright future ahead of you. Why did you put up a desperate fight here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. We have caused a genius whoprehended the profound meaning of military boxing to get seriously injured. We¡­ Sigh!¡±


    Everyone was worried and upset about Lin Yao¡¯s injury. The doctor next to the arena also rushed forward, wanting to treat Lin Yao.


    As everyone felt saddened by his injuries, Lin Yao actuallyughed out loud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You are not fine. You have exhausted 300% of your power. You are lucky that you are still alive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not 300%. It¡¯s 200%.¡±


    When that was said, Di Qiang shook his head.


    ¡°This is impossible. A low-level martial artist who unleashed only 200% of his strength should not have been able to break through my Vajra Palm, which gathered all my strength.¡±


    ¡°That applies to an ordinary person. I was born with divine power.¡±


    Di Qiang was right. That was indeed the case for ordinary people, but Lin Yao was not ordinary at all. The full bonus of the Body of Light had increased Lin Yao¡¯s physical fitness by 90%. Inbination with the Iron Person 14%, his physical endurance was already twice the limit of the 100% Human Body Limit. Such physical fitness was barely enough to advance to a Silver Person.


    It was also because of this that he had been able to defeat Di Qiang¡¯s full-body control, profound meaning, and superimposed Vajra Palm with 200% of his strength.


    ¡°Born with divine power? Your talent is really enviable¡­ but you are too impulsive.¡±


    Now that he knew that Lin Yao had been born with divine power and had only exerted 200% of his power, Di Qiang breathed a sigh of relief and was not as worried anymore.


    Di Qiang, who had mastered the profound meaning of military boxing, knew that by unleashing 300% of their power, a low-level martial artist would end up either dead or paralyzed. If they released 200% of their power, they¡¯d only need to rest for a month or two.


    Knowing that Lin Yao would not be paralyzed or die from his injuries, he rxed a little, and the surrounding college leaders breathed a sigh of relief as well.


    They then turned to reprimand Lin Yao.


    ¡°This must never happen again. You have to be responsible for your body.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too ruthless and anxious to win when fighting with people who are on the same side as you. This is the best time for you to advance. Others could train every day, while you¡¯d have to lie in bed for a month or two. You wouldg behind everyone. Do you regret your actions?¡±


    While they were reprimanding Lin Yao, he had an indifferent expression on his face. This made them even more furious.


    Right now, Lin Yao could feel a headache due to their constant nagging.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    After saying that, he got ready to stand up despite his injuries. However, this gave the school leaders a big scare, and they quickly pressed Lin Yao to the ground.


    The doctor sprayed medicine on Lin Yao¡¯s body, while he carefully lifted Lin Yao as if he was carrying a fragile object.


    ¡°Stop, stop.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move anymore. Take him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Take Di Qiang to the hospital as well.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was covered in blood, and Di Qiang, who had been kicked in the chest, were both sent to the hospital. Di Qiang looked at Lin Yao. He was seriously injured, yet he still had an indifferent expression on his face. Di Qiang felt helpless.


    ¡°I have encountered a battle-crazy madman.¡±


    Geniuses naturally enjoyed special treatment, and when the two of them entered the college ward, they were scanned by special equipment.


    While the scan was taking ce, Di Qiang¡¯s injury report came out.


    ¡°Broken leg, shattered breastbone, damaged internal organs, massive internal bleeding¡­¡±


    Di Qiang¡¯s injuries were very serious. Ordinary people in Lin Yao¡¯s previous life would have almost died if they¡¯d sustained such injuries. However, humans in this era were different. The medical technology in this world was special, and the recovery speed of human beings had also increased greatly simply thanks to nutrition drinks. Besides, all martial artists had a tough physique.


    Very soon, the doctors prepared a treatment n for Di Qiang.


    ¡°After the broken bones are reset and the internal injuries heal, he will take nutrition drinks and recover in a month.¡±


    ¡°This is too troublesome. Student Di Qiang has mastered gic control, so he can manipte his physical body a little. His physical injuries can heal in 10 days.¡±


    The doctors had examined and checked Di Qiang¡¯s injuries. On the other hand, some coaches and senior officials of the college had already dragged Lin Yao onto the examination table, telling the doctor cautiously, ¡°Give Lin Yao a thorough check. It¡¯d be best to administer first aid. We have already contacted the hospital in the city center.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve contacted the hospital in the city center? What¡¯s happened?¡±


    ¡°What else? This brave little scoundrel unlocked his gic shackles during the battle, causing him to blow up 200% of his power. He did this twice.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the doctor gasped.


    ¡°What exactly happened at college? Why did they use such desperate moves?¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened. It was just an arenapetition¡­ Sigh. Let¡¯s get him treated soon.¡± At this point, the senior management official hesitated and then said, ¡°Will he be alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Exerting strength beyond the limits of the body is very serious. Many of his muscle cells must have dissolved.¡±


    ¡°This is still alright, but the forbidden unleashing will affect the entire body. It will be troublesome if he suffers from internal organ failure!¡±


    Seeing that the school leaders were worried sick, a group of doctors performed various physical examinations on Lin Yao as quickly as possible.


    Soon, the equipment in the room showed the data regarding Lin Yao¡¯s physical condition.


    When they read the data, the tension on the doctors¡¯ faces disappeared, and some of them were left speechless.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

 Chapter 112 - The Bodhi Leaf Clue

    <h4>Chapter 112: The Bodhi Leaf Clue</h4>


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    Many people were dumbfounded upon hearing this remark.


    ¡°What would be the use of fooling you?¡±


    ¡°Are you still trying to deny it? Forbidden unleashing? Seriously injured? Look at Student Lin Yao. Does he look like he is seriously injured?¡±


    While speaking, the doctors showed the data disyed on the equipment to a group of leaders.


    Of course, many of the people there could not understand it. However, they quickly understood what was happening thanks to the exnations of the doctors.


    ording to the report generated by the equipment, Lin Yao¡¯s injuries could not even be considered minor injuries.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Not even minor injuries?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s merely a muscle strain, and there¡¯s no injury to the internal organs?! It¡¯s impossible. I saw his explosive energy with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°His condition is improving that fast!? The equipment is definitely wrong. Please perform another test!¡±


    The leaders who had seen Lin Yao unleash extremebat power could not ept this absurd reality.


    The doctors followed their instructions and put Lin Yao through another round of tests. However, when they saw the reprinted test report, all the leaders were at a loss.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the profound meaning of exceeding one¡¯s own limit a forbidden method? Why is there nothing wrong with him after he used the forbidden ability twice in a row?¡±


    Everyone in the room was amazed by Lin Yao¡¯s state. Although most of the coaches in Ninghai No. 4 High School were ordinary warlords, they were still aware of what was going on, as they were living in the age of the inte.


    These coaches had learned from the Inte that profound meanings were powerful. One of the reasons a profound meaning was called a killer move was that it was very powerful. Another reason was that it consumed a lot of energy and put a lot of pressure on the body. Therefore, it could only be used as a hidden trump card.


    Even powerhouses did not dare use profound meanings at will. Profound meanings like unlocking the shackles of the body or the Heavenly Demon Dissolution Method were even more desperate moves. Each time one used them, the user would sustain serious injuries and drain a lot of energy. One might even be maimed.


    Lin Yao had shattered the Vajra Palm with a single sword and gone on to defeat Di Qiang with another kick. In the eyes of these powerhouses, this was very draining to the body.


    ¡°Di Qiang gathered all his strength and released the Vajra Palm in the match earlier. Even if Lin Yao had gathered all his strength as well, he should not have been able to beat him. He not only smashed the Vajra Palm, but he also unleashed his ultimatebat ability to defeat Di Qiang with a powerful kick. It is scientifically impossible that he did not sustain even a slight injury.¡±


    Many people were dumbfounded, but Lin Yao felt that this was very understandable.


    If a low-level ordinary person had unleashed suchbat power, they would definitely have been maimed.


    However, Lin Yao was different. He was an Iron Person who had an Armored Body Of Light at the silver level to protect him. This talent had nearly doubled Lin Yao¡¯s physical strength and ability to withstand challenging situations.


    Breaking the body¡¯s shackles and allowing oneself to unleash 200% of one¡¯sbat power might be unbearable for ordinary people. However, this was not Lin Yao¡¯s limit. In fact, he could not be injured by a simple explosion of power.


    The reason he had spurted blood all over his body was because he had unleashed his power for the second time shortly after fighting against the Vajra Palm. The main reason was also the fact that Di Qiang was a powerhouse.


    However, even though his injuries might seem serious, he had just suffered a capiry rupture.


    Lin Yao had the Armored Body Of Light, so such an injury would recover within an hour.


    During his journey there, the energy in the Sun God Pattern on his chest had flowed into his body, healing his wounds.


    ¡°Therefore, like I¡¯ve said, I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    With the doctors¡¯ confirmation, Lin Yao was finally allowed to stand up from the bed. He jumped twice to prove that he was okay. At this point, the doctors and the school¡¯s senior management finally agreed that Lin Yao was alright.


    ¡°There are no serious injuries after two consecutive explosions of power. Student Lin Yao, your body is awesome.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment¡­¡±


    Most of them were happy to learn that Lin Yao was alright. However, Di Qiang, who was lying on the hospital bed, looked stunned at the sight of Lin Yao, who was alive and kicking.


    ¡°How is this possible? Does it mean that you can triple the power of the double gene lock and use it as amon skill?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lin Yao shrugged at Di Qiang. This made Di Qiang even more envious of him.


    He had full-body control, so he knew how powerful this profound meaning was and could sense that his physical body had a lot of power that had yet to be unleashed. However, he had never dared to cross the line. This was because he knew that it would be very difficult to recover after the power was unleashed.


    However, right now, a monster had appeared. Lin Yao could break his body shackles at will without having to worry about future troubles. Hisbat power had soared several times in one go.


    Di Qiang was not the only person to think of that. The school leaders also brightened up after confirming that Lin Yao had powerful abilities.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, you must let us know if you have any requirements.¡±


    ¡°Good boy, you deserve the best.¡±


    Lin Yao could not help but feel put off by the enthusiastic reactions of the school leaders. However, he could sense through the Good and Evil Distinguishment ability that they harbored no malice toward him.


    ¡®It is fine that they have no malice. However, they¡¯re still being too dramatic by heaping praise on me. Will they try to get me to do something for them?¡¯


    Lin Yao had never thought that humans were kind by nature. He wondered what was their intention. In the meantime, he did not stand on ceremony and told them what he wanted.


    ¡°Myprehensive ability is somewhatcking. Do any of you have any information about the Bodhi Seed?¡±


    As soon as he said this, silence ensued. Following that, someone said, ¡°Principal, I still have something to do. I will leave first.¡±


    ¡°I have to wrap things up at the arena.¡±


    Most of them left after his remark. Lin Yao nodded, feeling satisfied with this situation.


    ¡®Even if you have something to ask of me, you won¡¯t be able to say it now.¡¯


    Lin Yao was not surprised that most of the people had left. However, the principal was still in the room. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a Bodhi Seed, but I have a Bodhi Leaf. Do you want it?¡±


    Lin Yao, who did not have high hopes, had just been messing with them. He nodded immediately upon hearing his words.


    ¡°Yes. Is the principal willing to give it to me?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao had nodded enthusiastically, the principal continued.


    ¡°One has to have a gold resource exchange opportunity to get a Bodhi Leaf¡­ Giving it to you for free¡­ is naturally not possible.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    ¡°However, you stand a chance.¡±


    Lin Yao, who had originally thought that he would have to use his gold resource exchange opportunity to get what he wanted, widened his eyes in joy.


    This time, the principal no longer teased Lin Yao. Instead, he stated his request.


    ¡°You should know why we started the arenapetition.¡±


    ¡°Yes. The score will count toward the monthly exams. However, the main reason is that the city will hold apetition. This is a preview.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is indeed a preview.¡± After pausing briefly, he continued. ¡°It has been stated that only young people are allowed to participate in thepetition held in the city. This is done to select geniuses from thepetition and provide resources for their training. In China, all the children of this age group are in school. Thispetition is said to be a youthpetition. In fact, it is a ranking of high schools in the city. The city will allocate more resources to the school that gets the highest ranking.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to rank first for the school?¡±


    At this point, it was very clear what the old principal wanted from Lin Yao.


    However, when he said this, the old principal rolled his eyes.


    ¡°First of all, you are indeed very daring.¡± He patted Lin Yao¡¯s shoulder hard before he said, ¡°There are truly geniuses in Ninghai City. However, all these geniuses and children from rich and powerful families are in No.1 High School in the city. They have the best professors, thergest number of precious resources, and the support of their families. Some of them are even elite warlords. How could you be capable of fighting against them to clinch the first ce?¡±


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao had stopped talking, the principal continued.


    ¡°I want you topete with the other two schools. As long as you help the school rank second before graduation, I will give the Bodhi Leaf as a reward to the person who has contributed the most to thispetition.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up at his words.


    Although he was eligible to get the Bodhi Leaf, the Bodhi Leaf in the military achievements system was always out of stock, and it was best to get whatever he wanted for free.


    ¡®It seems possible to help the school rank second based on its score.¡¯


    While thinking about the score, Lin Yao took a bath in the hospital and then went to ss.


    Although he could not learn anything in ss, he was used to spending his time there after all. Since he would report to the top ss tomorrow, he wanted to say goodbye to his group of acquaintances.


    ¡­


    Once Lin Yao left, the middle-aged woman who had been standing next to the old principal asked in confusion, ¡°Principal Xiao, the Bodhi Leaf is your personal resource, so is it alright to give it to him?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m old. It will be a waste if I keep the treasure. It would be better to hand it over to a young person like him.¡±


    ¡°But you said the exact same words to Student Tu Ying and Student Zhang Feng.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ What does that matter? I have already said that I¡¯ll give the Bodhi Leaf to the person who makes the greatest contribution.


    ¡°They will be more motivated now that there ispetition!¡± Principal Xiao, who was a sly old fox, smiled briefly before saying, ¡°You can let the others know so that those students will be anxious.¡±


    Cooperation andpetition were rtive, but these were also areas that the school needed to take into consideration.


    Humans relied on close cooperation to gain a firm foothold in the world, but in addition to cooperation, humans also neededpetition to grow. The top sses were the cradle of new talent. The old principal intended to ignite the spark and increase vitality in the top sses.


    In fact, what the principal had done was very effective. While Lin Yao was resting, the top sses had already heard about the Bodhi Leaf.


    ¡°The Bodhi Leaf? That fellow wants toy his hands on it? Is he capable of that?¡±


    ¡°I just need a little spurt of energy to finish training mybat skill. With this skill, I will definitelyprehend the profound meaning of military boxing.¡±


    ¡°Damn, he is merely a junior who just joined the ss¡­¡±


    Most of the students in the top ss did not care that someone would be joining their ss. Like Lin Yao, they spent most of the day training and were not in the mood to meddle with other people¡¯s affairs.


    However, things were different now. The Bodhi Leaf was like a strong motive, and everyone was affected by it.


    Comprehension was something that was very important to martial artists. It was highly sought after by everyone, yet one could onlye across such things serendipitously.


    It was rare to haveprehensive ability. Ordinary people had no way of gaining it. Right now, there was a chance right in front of them, so no one would be willing to give up this chance.


    In order to obtain the Bodhi Leaf, all the young men sharpened their swords, and their eyes lit up at the mention of the Bodhi Leaf.


    Tu Ying and Zhang Feng happened to witness the students be very enthusiastic and motivated.


    ¡°The old principal must be behind this.¡±


    It was Zhang Feng who made thisment. He was not stupid, so he had made the connection right away. However, he almost choked upon hearing Tu Ying¡¯s words.


    ¡°So what if you know who is behind this? Are you willing to give up the Bodhi Leaf?¡±

 Chapter 113 - Leize Dragon God Meditation

    <h4>Chapter 113: Leize Dragon God Meditation</h4>


    ¡°Are you willing to give up on the Bodhi Leaf?¡±


    ¡°How could I?¡±


    ¡°Then it seems that the three of us will be fighting for the leaf this time.¡±


    When that was said, Zhang Feng and Tu Ying looked at the cold woman next to them, Yan Yan.


    The top ss was formed by promoting and gathering geniuses from ordinary sses, and there was an elimination system. Therefore, the students there were generally better than in other sses.


    It was a pity that Ninghai No. 4 High School was only the fourth high school, and students with better backgrounds and stronger talent were sent to No. 1 High School.


    Therefore, even the top ss had only three advanced martial artists.


    There were one male and two female powerhouses in the ss. Namely, Yan Yan, Tu Ying, and Zhang Feng. That was the current situation in the ss.


    The three of them were eager to obtain the Bodhi Leaf as well.


    They looked at each other before Zhang Feng finally spoke up.


    ¡°Stop staring at each other. The old principal has said that the Bodhi Leaf will be given as a reward only when our school bes one of the top two in the city. Therefore, before we defeat the other two schools, we have to cooperate with each other¡­ As expected, this is the usual style of the sly old fox. He is, in fact, teaching us the attitude that we should have in the future.¡±


    Tu Ying and Yan Yan frowned upon hearing these words.


    Tu Ying, who had a deep passion for martial arts, and Yan Yan, who was cold and indifferent, had no intention of cooperating with others.


    Zhang Feng had a headache upon seeing their reaction.


    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t get Ninghai No. 4 High School in the top two ces in the city with my own effort.¡±


    Without much hesitation, Zhang Feng took the initiative to make a suggestion.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to say this, during this period, the three of us will have to train together. Team battles amount to a high percentage of the school¡¯s total score.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although Tu Ying frowned upon seeing the situation, Tu Ying still nodded and agreed. Tu Ying wanted the Bodhi Leaf. Thus, they looked at Yan Yan.


    When she saw this, she contemted it for a moment before she said, ¡°Four people.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We actually need five people to form a team, right!?¡±


    They wondered what Yan Yan meant. However, Yan Yan shook her head at what they said.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao will join the team.¡±


    ¡°Lin Yao? The one who is with you? No way!¡±


    After learning about Yan Yan¡¯s n, Zhang Feng and Tu Ying directly refused.


    ¡°Thepetition requires a five-member team. Given our capabilities, we are not capable of overwhelming other schools, and we may not even be able to win. We must not bring someone that will hinder us.¡±


    Zhang Feng tried his best to convince her. ¡°I know you are very close with him, but a lot of things are at stake at thispetition. Even if you don¡¯t want the Bodhi Leaf, you must not disappoint the old principal.¡±


    ¡°I am not saying that he can directly join the team.¡±


    After speaking, Yan Yan left and continued to train her ability to manipte ice.


    Tu Ying could not help but frown. ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±


    However, Zhang Feng seemed to understand something. ¡°Since Yan Yan has confidence in Lin Yao, she must be thinking that he will be able to join the school team with his abilities.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible? That guy is merely a beginner-level martial artist. This woman must be blinded by love. However, that guy is indeed handsome.¡±


    In response, Zhang Feng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ssmate Yan Yan might be blinded by love, but the old principal is a sly old fox. He wouldn¡¯t be mesmerized by his charm. The principal must think highly of him to offer him the Bodhi Leaf.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Forget it. Isn¡¯t he going to join the top ss tomorrow? We shall see how capable he is then.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao was clueless about the storm that the principal had stirred up. He did not continue training after bidding farewell to his ssmates.


    He was not cking off. It was just that he was simply too exhausted today.


    Due to the stimulus of the electric current, coupled with the state of elerated thinking that had been activated several times during the battle, Lin Yao¡¯s current physical condition was rtively good. Although he had sustained injuries, his body had quickly recovered after basking in the sun, as well as enjoying the effect of the Armored Body Of Light.


    His body might have been able to recover, but his mental strength was drained, and he had an awful headache now.


    ¡®I must increase my mental strength. The nine-second elerated thinking period is too short.¡¯


    Apart from pushing one¡¯s mental strength to the limit to be stronger, there was another method to be stronger: meditation. Right now, Lin Yao was searching for diamond-level meditation techniques on the exchange interface of the Abnormal Ability Department.


    ¡®Unexpectedly, the first technique that I want to redeem turns out to be a technique that trains mental strength.¡¯


    Among the various departments in China, the Abnormal Ability Department was the department that focused most on mental strength. There were many talented people there, and most of them had powerful mental strength. Therefore, Lin Yao was able to find countless meditation techniques in the forum of the Abnormal Ability Department.


    [Crimson God and Demon Visualization] [Samantabhadra Visualization] [Exquisite Pagoda Visualization] [Geometry and Trigonometry Visualization] [Abacus Calction Visualization]


    Meditation meant relying on visualization. There were many visualization methods that could be practiced. However, Lin Yao realized that they could be roughly divided into three categories. One category was gods, demons, and beasts. When visualizing them, one would focus one¡¯s mind to take on the appearance of a god, demon, or beast in order to enhance one¡¯s mental strength and obtain various powers.


    The second category was objects and scenery. Mirrors, pagodas, the sun and moon, the stars, mountains, rivers, etc. could all be used as visualization images, and most of them were dead objects.


    The third category, which Lin Yao called the most scientific method, was not about visualizing natural scenery or powerful fantastical creatures, but modern geometry and calculus¡­


    This was a visualization method that had only been developed in modern times. After a closer look, Lin Yao realized that this type of visualization could not only improve mental strength but could also enhance one¡¯s logical thinking ability and arithmetic ability, or even their spatial construction ability.


    However, after a brief look, Lin Yao went on to browse other methods.


    This type of visualization was very good, but one had to be smart. The smarter one was, the greater the benefits of the visualization would be.


    Lin Yao did not think that he was a fool. He was just an average man. He was still not ready to take this path, which was meant for geniuses.


    ¡®This is for geniuses.¡¯


    The third method of visualization aside, Lin Yao initially wanted to visualize the second category, which included objects and scenery.


    ¡®Forget about gods and demons. It would be troublesome if the things I visualized appeared in reality.¡¯


    As far as the second category was concerned, he could choose between mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and stars. He could even choose to visualize swords, mirrors, or pagodas.


    There were different methods for different objects. Lin Yao was wondering how he should pick.


    While he was pondering it, he quickly browsed and a picture appeared in front of Lin Yao very soon. It was a picture of the god, demon, and beast category. The meditation creature that had appeared was a phoenix.


    At first, Lin Yao wanted to move on to the next object. He did not have a fire-based sacred tree, and the phoenix was not something he had taken into consideration.


    However, soon, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at a big tree in the phoenix visualization image.


    ¡®Wait, I remember a sentence saying that the phoenix only resides on the Chinese Parasol Tree.¡¯


    There was no problem with this, yet Lin Yao was reminded of something else. His talent was different from that of ordinary people¡¯s.


    ¡®My talent is nting trees, and although some sacred trees might be stronger and some might be weaker than beasts, gods, and demons, trees are producers in nature. Besides, they are slightly different from gods and demons, as trees can provide for the universe. Most sacred trees do not keep to themselves. Instead, they havepanions.¡¯


    The Phoenix and the Chinese Parasol Tree, the three-legged golden crow and the Hibiscus Tree, the Kabbh Tree of Life and the angel¡­


    Many sacred trees hadpanions. In fact, an angel hadtched on to the Celestial Tree that Lin Yao had nted. The angel¡¯s willpower was even affected by Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness and could be considered a fraction of his soul.


    ¡®If I visualize gods, demons, and beasts, I am afraid that I will be counter-controlled by these monsters in the future. After all, it is difficult to visualize something more powerful than the original. However, if I use the original as a reference, will the visualization be much more effective and enable me to get double the result with half the effort?


    ¡®No, this is no longer about being effective. The essence of the visualization is making mental strength get closer to the gods and demons and gain their various abilities. Hence, one can make use of the characteristics of the gods and demons to be in harmony with heaven and earth, thus gaining insight into the workings of the world.


    ¡®Therefore, in order to learn visualization, the first step that human beings have to take is transforming their mental strength into gods, demons, or treasure.¡¯


    Rome had not been built in a day, and the visualization image would not bepleted overnight either.


    There were several steps to human meditation. The first step was emptying the mind, and the second step was outlining the image to be visualized in the consciousness.


    There was no way one could speed up the outlining process. Of course, one did not need to outline everything for the visualization.


    As long as one had a general outline, the firstyer of the visualization image would be consideredpleted.


    Thereafter, one had to slowly fill in the details so that the outline would look more and more simr to the real thing. This was a long process. In the end, the transformed image would be no different from the original.


    The third step was drawing the ¡°god¡± of the visualization image so that the solidified dead object woulde to life.


    The visualization image had to bepleted step by step.


    However, although ordinary people had to do it step by step, this was not the case for Lin Yao.


    If the spirit essence of gods and demons parasitized the big tree in his Sea of Consciousness, he could skip the first few steps. It would be a bit exaggerated to reach the final step all at once. However, he could easily shorten the process by several months or even decades.


    ¡®So, the best visualization image for me is that of gods, demons, and beasts. As long as I have the spirit essence of such creatures and they can coexist with my sacred tree, I can skip the previous few steps and get to the third stage of meditation.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao pulled his wandering mind back to the present and began to search for a meditation technique for visualizing angels.


    If Lin Yao had decided on another spirit essence, he would have needed to search for it. However, he already had the angel spirit essence. Since it was one of the symbols of Western monotheistic religion, there would naturally be a meditation technique to visualize angels.


    However, Lin Yao, who had this thought in mind, could not find any after some searching.


    ¡®This is impossible. The angel is so famous that it is impossible that no one conducted any further rted studies¡­¡¯


    He was lost for a few seconds before he thought of a possible reason for this.


    ¡®Could China have forbidden the spread of Western meditation techniques¡­ That should not be the case. I can find Westernbat skills on the list of skills to be redeemed in the Abnormal Ability Department.¡¯


    Lin Yao felt distressed. However, he kept searching the exchange interface of the Abnormal Ability Department. A few minutester, he finally found some clues.


    ¡®There are manybat techniques from other countries in China. However, most of the meditation methods are local, and there don¡¯t seem to be any meditation techniques from other countries. Could one¡¯s mind affect one¡¯s mentality?¡¯


    Lin Yao was correct. Meditation would have an effect on one¡¯s mental strength. If someone kept visualizing one person or one object for a long time, it would indeed affect their will.


    If someone kept singing the praises of angels, even if they were in China, their heart would be elsewhere.


    Although the human world was generally peaceful, and they had twomon enemies, beasts and freaks, the countries did not have a very close rtionship with each other.


    Therefore, although Western spiritual meditation was notpletely forbidden in Eastern countries, it was also a very difficult subject to learn and master. On the contrary,bat skills, which only involved the body but not the spiritual will, could be practiced at will.


    ¡®It seems like there is no way of finding the angel meditation technique. I should search for thunder meditation techniques instead.¡¯


    Although there was no thunderous spirit essence for the time being, given that he had the Tree of Heaven Punishment, as long as Lin Yao found the thunder spirit essence, he would be able to achieve instant sess when practicing the meditation technique. Therefore, he did not hesitate before making his choice.


    After searching through the forum, Lin Yao realized that there were many thunder god and beast meditation techniques.


    Even if he filtered out objects and scenery mediation techniques, there would still be more than 100 meditation techniques. If he removed the techniques that were below the diamond level, he would still have 10 methods to choose from.


    After scanning the results, Lin Yao fixed his gaze on a diamond-level meditation technique.


    [Leize Dragon God Meditation]

 Chapter 114 - Using A Cheat During Meditation

    <h4>Chapter 114: Using A Cheat During Meditation</h4>


    [Leize Dragon God Meditation]


    [Level: Diamond]


    [Description: There was a god in Leize with a dragon¡¯s body and a human head. When he drummed his abdomen, thunder could be heard.]


    [Leize Dragon God Meditation: When one achieves real sess, one can generate thunder and lightning with the eyes and exhale thunder-like breaths.]


    [Note: Leize Dragon God Meditation is a king-level meditation technique and one of the Primordial Bagua.]


    ¡®It is already a diamond-level technique, yet it is also king-level meditation. I shall choose this.¡¯


    Primordial Bagua was created by Fu Xi[1], who was one of the Three Sovereigns of the human race. No more description was needed for his great achievements.


    After choosing a meditation technique, Lin Yao did not exit the interface. Instead, he decided to redeem some techniques to practice. Military boxing could no longer keep up with his pace.


    Initially, Lin Yao wanted to search for thunder training techniques. However, he was soon reminded that the purpose of the techniques was to make him stronger. If he wanted a thunder technique, strengthening himself with Project Thunder God was already sufficient. After all, this project was a decade-long effort of the country. If there was another technique in the world that was stronger than the king-level technique, then Project Thunder God was definitely one.


    ¡®I will make use of Project Thunder God to strengthen my thunder training. As for the light attribute techniques, I will have to search.¡¯


    China did not ban training techniques from other countries. In fact, they even actively sourced them. This was why Lin Yao was able to choose a Western training technique.


    [Pdin Body Strengthening Technique]


    [Level: Diamond]


    [Description: This technique can only be practiced by those with light attribute talent. Upon achieving real sess, you can use the holy light to gather the constetion lights to condense the armor, thereby increasing one¡¯s power. Those who practice this technique and are fully proficient can also strengthen themselves and their allies with the holy seal or halo.]


    There were quite a lot of Eastern light attribute techniques. However, apart from Buddhism, many of them were not as good as the monotheistic religion, which had developed a cultivation system solely with light as its core. Besides, since angels and the Kabbh Tree of Life were from the West and were a better fit, Lin Yao, who did not wish to be a monk, decided to go with that.


    ¡®The mind can affect one¡¯s thoughts, so one can¡¯t practice techniques from the West. However, it should not have any effect on the physical body.¡¯


    At that thought, Lin Yao redeemed two diamond techniques. Then, he went to the Abnormal Ability Department and imprinted the two techniques into his mind with the help of the Heavenly Mirror.


    After doing all this, he did not practice. Instead, he went to the orphanage to y with the children. Afterward, he went straight back to the new vi to rest properly.


    It was a dreamless night. The next day, Lin Yao woke up feeling refreshed, as if he was bubbling with energy.


    ¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I slept so well. In the future, I must make it a point to have a good night¡¯s sleep every week.¡¯


    Cultivation also required abination of work and rest. After waking up, Lin Yao felt as if he had been reborn. He did not get up from the bed. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes, and meditated.


    Before he¡¯d begun to practice, Lin Yao had been under the impression that it would be very easy. Unfortunately, when 10 minutes had passed, many thoughts were still popping up in his mind. There was no way he could achieve the tranquility that was required for meditation.


    ¡®This won¡¯t do. ording to the technique, it takes half an hour of meditation every day to calm your mind, and I have to meditate for a month to aplish that. The time needed is too long for me.¡¯


    In the end, Lin Yao stopped pushing himself but allowed his consciousness to sink into the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    Although the Tree of Heaven Punishment and Lin Yao were considered one, just like most people could not distinguish the functions of the human body, Lin Yao had a very limited understanding of the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    At that moment, his consciousness sank into the Tree of Heaven Punishment, and many mysteries seemed to rush into his mind immediately.


    Most of those mysteries contained good and evil and thunder and lightning. Lin Yao ignored the good and evil and gathered his consciousness to chase after the profound meaning of thunder and lightning. In the meantime, he was pondering over the visualization image of the Leize Great God.


    In the beginning, since Lin Yao could not achieve tranquility, his visualization image could not take shape.


    However, Lin Yao had used a cheat.


    He had allowed his consciousness to sink into the Tree of Heaven Punishment. He had endless profound meanings of thunder and lightning in his mind. He merely pondered over the Leize Great God visualization, and the thunder and lightning turned into lines to actively outline the shape of the Leize Great God.


    Just like the moon would appear after sunset and water would always flow downward, these were natural phenomena. There was no need for Lin Yao to do anything, as everything just happened naturally.


    ¡®When other people are practicing visualization, they need to imitate and remain calm to outline the shape of the visualization image. During the process, there must be no distractions, or what has been achieved will go down the drain. As for me, I would just let nature take its course.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s mind was filled with endless fragments of profound meaning. He did not need to do anything but think about the form of the Leize Great God, and the profound meaning of thunder and lightning would fill the gaps.


    Lin Yao made huge progress due to the way the image was actively filled up. A graphic of the Leize Great God that shone with thunder and lightning appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s mind in just 10 minutes.


    ¡®One has to rx one¡¯s mind and body before one outlines the image. The image isplete and has keen, sparkling eyes. I have managed to create the Leize Great God¡¯s image with thunder and lightning. Right now, I should be in the fourth stage.¡¯


    Although Lin Yao had used a cheap trick to get what he wanted, he had indeed reached the fourth stage of his meditation technique. This had also given him a lot of benefits.


    Now that the graphic hadpletely condensed, Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness moved into it, and he could feel thunder and lightning nourishing his mind and strengthening his soul.


    While Lin Yao was immersed in the form of the Leize Great God, he seemed to gain a deeper understanding of the profound meaning of thunder and lightning.


    ¡®It feels so good.¡¯


    This feeling was really refreshing. However, within three minutes, the thunder and lightning that Lin Yao had used to outline the Leize Great God disappeared, and Lin Yao felt weak in both his body and mind.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? I am very refreshed and energetic now.¡¯


    Lin Yao was indeed very energetic. However, when he looked around, he noticed that his Tree of Heaven Punishment had wilted.


    ¡®This¡­ The thunder and lightning that outline the Leize Great God¡¯s divine form havee from the Tree of Heaven Punishment. I have been consuming the energy of the Tree of Heaven Punishment to enter the fourth stage of meditation.¡¯


    When he had this thought, Lin Yao was very shocked. He was afraid of hurting his Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    Fortunately, he soon sensed that the Tree of Heaven Punishment had merely drained too much energy and would be able to recover in three to five days.


    ¡®It¡¯s alright that there is no damage to its foundation. However, this way, will my meditation level drop to the zeroth stage? I will no longer be able to use a cheat.¡¯


    Lin Yao felt that he could no longer calm down, so he simply stopped meditating. Instead, he went out to practice the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique.


    The moment when his consciousness recovered, Lin Yao was stunned by the Tree of Heaven Punishment that he saw in his Sea of Consciousness.


    His Heavenly Thunder proficiency had changed yet again.


    Lin Yao¡¯s talent was Heavenly Thunder Maniption. However, this talent was not static. When he¡¯d first undergone in-depth electric shock development, Lin Yao¡¯s body had be sensitive to electricity due to the electric shock. Therefore, his talent had also improved. His Heavenly Thunder LV1 had advanced to Heavenly Thunder LV1 (20%).


    This was the effect of the first electric shock development. After yesterday¡¯s second electric shock development, when Lin Yao¡¯s body had been electrocuted for a full 30 minutes, he had been able to master the thunder and lightning in his body. In the meantime, electric current also flowed into his brain, enabling him to speed up his thinking.


    Although the electric current that entered his brain was very weak and the duration was very short, Lin Yao¡¯s Heavenly Thunder proficiency went through a huge increase in that short time.


    [Heavenly Thunder LV1 (60%)]


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s thunder and lightning proficiency level after the second electric shock.


    The third electric shock development had yet to be carried out, but after a four-stage meditation, Lin Yao¡¯s Heavenly Thunder proficiency had improved once again.


    [Heavenly Thunder LV1 (70%)]


    ¡®Meditating with the Leize Great God¡¯s divine form method can actually improve my control of thunder and lightning¡­ Well, this is an ancient thunder god after all. It will be odd if I cannot improve my mastery of thunder and lightning. I wonder if my mental strength has increased tremendously as well?¡¯


    The meditation technique initially needed time before one could see improvements. However, since Lin Yao had used a cheat and relied on the Tree of Heaven Punishment to enter the fourth stage of meditation right away, it hadpletely surpassed his existing spiritual realm. Therefore, instead of making slow improvements, his mental strength was much stronger now.


    Of course, the Tree of Heaven Punishment had wilted, so Lin Yao could only make huge improvements once every three to five days.


    ¡®My thinking speed should be able to increase by another second. It¡¯s a pity that the next meditation will only take ce in three to five days. The Tree of Heaven Punishment is, after all, not the spirit essence of the Leize Great God. With that around, I will have a much easier time meditating.¡¯


    Lin Yao sighed at the thought of what the future would be like. He then hurried to school after having dinner with his family, who all returned home from their training.


    As soon as they arrived at school, Lin Yao, Di Qiang, and Xu Wanqing were told to gather by a vicious-looking instructor.


    ¡°Good day, Instructor.¡±


    Lin Yao and Di Qiang were slow to react upon seeing the instructor. However, Xu Wanqing raised her hand, stood straight, and saluted him.


    Given Xu Wanqing¡¯s conditioned reflexes upon seeing the instructor, Lin Yao and Di Qiang deduced that the instructor had to be difficult to get along with.


    However, Lin Yao was more interested in Di Qiang right now. He remembered clearly that the doctor had said yesterday that Di Qiang would need to rest for 10 days before he could fully recover. However, Di Qiang was back to normal after one day, which made Lin Yao wonder.


    ¡®Is this due to his talent, or does he have a treasure¡­ It must be a treasure. Since he has theprehensive ability toprehend two profound meanings while he is still a low-level martial artist, his talent must be just as good as a gold-level awakened individual¡¯s. He is definitely eligible to trade for gold items. He must have traded for items that are useful for healing injuries. I wonder if the effect is permanent or temporary.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was thinking, a voice suddenly rang from the side.


    ¡°How dare you be distracted in front of me! Youngd, you must be very daring!¡±


    Boom!


    While the instructor used harsh words, a bloody aura also surrounded them. Lin Yao turned to take another look at the fierce-looking soldier and felt as if he was no longer looking at a human but a gpole that had snapped in half. He seemed like a battle g that spoke of eventful days on the battlefield.


    The battle g was stained with blood as it stood tall on a bloody sea of corpses. Lin Yao stood facing the battle g and felt as if he was on the battlefield and tens of thousands of iron-blooded soldiers were staring down at him.


    Suppression, massacre, fright, and terror¡­ Xu Wanqing could feel various emotions!


    She felt suppressed by the iron-blooded aura and kept shaking. As for Di Qiang, who was next to her, his body stiffened, but he assumed a defensive posture.


    All these things did not go unnoticed by the fierce instructor. He observed their reactions and was a little impatient upon seeing that Xu Wanqing had turned pale. Although Di Qiang¡¯s body was stiff, the instructor seemed d that he had gotten into a defensive posture.


    ¡®A good seedling. Not only does he have an amazingprehensive ability, but he also has strong willpower. Given that he can remain defensive and resistant despite being mentally suppressed, we could spend time grooming him.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, the fierce instructor turned to look at Lin Yao, who was the victor of yesterday¡¯s battle.


    ¡®This guy is a talented person, and the increase in his abilities is a result of his talents. Although he has weaker willpower, it will still do.¡¯


    Among the powerhouses at the same level, talented people could improve faster than ordinary people. However, as they advanced quickly without facing setbacks, they usually had weaker willpower than the martial artists who advanced through hard training. Therefore, the fierce instructor did not harbor any hope that Lin Yao would be just like Di Qiang. It would be alright as long as he was not as frightened as Xu Wanqing.


    The fierce instructor, who did not expect much from Lin Yao, looked at him. He was taken aback upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Are you not affected at all?¡±


    [1] Fu Xi is a cultural hero ording to Chinese legend and mythology credited along with his sister N¨¹wa for creating humanity and inventing hunting, fishing, domestication, and cooking, as well as the Cangjie system of writing Chinese characters around 2,000 BCE.

 Chapter 115 - The Ladder Competition of the Top Class

    <h4>Chapter 115: The Ladder Competition of the Top ss</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re not affected!¡±


    Upon hearing the instructor¡¯s voice, Di Qiang turned his head with a lot of difficulty amid this aura. After ncing at where the instructor was looking, he waspletely stupefied.


    ¡®How is this possible? Forget that you¡¯re more talented than me. Why do you also have stronger willpower? I have clearly been training with all my might,e rain or shine¡­¡¯


    One could not me Di Qiang for losing hisposure. Lin Yao was dealing with the situation too effortlessly. While facing this overwhelming and oppressive bloody aura, Di Qiang¡¯s body had beenpletely on guard. However, this aura actually seemed as light as a breeze to Lin Yao, who wasn¡¯t the slightest bit affected.


    Boom!


    Upon seeing Lin Yao looking indifferent and even looking around with a faint smile on his face amid the strong aura, the ferocious instructor realized he was losing face. No longer restraining himself, he went all out to unleash his aura, maximizing it and directing it at Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    The full-strength aura had already affected reality a little. Although the aura was not aimed at Di Qiang and Xu Wanqing, they could seemingly smell blood and hear the fighting noises of a battlefield.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t really hear fighting noises with their ears or smell blood with their noses. They had perceived this with their souls. However, this felt more fearsome and dangerous than when they did so with their external senses.


    This iron-blooded g was not an ordinary g but a phenomenon that could only be faintly disyed by a silver-level warlord. The phenomenon of the battle g could only advance after bloodshed on the battlefield and was best at oppressing the willpower of humans.


    In the face of this phenomenon, out of fear, ordinary people would be paralyzed and might even sense the iron-blooded soldiers charging toward them and shing at them with their weapons. If ordinary people truly believed that they had been attacked, they would also die in reality.


    Ordinary people could not withstand this. On the other hand, the bodies of martial artists would stiffen, making it difficult for them to unleash their full strength.


    From Tu Hong¡¯s point of view, it would be good enough if Lin Yao could perform as well as Di Qiang. However, Lin Yao waspletely disregarding it. Even a hero who had just advanced to a warlord would not have been able to achieve this.


    He had been restraining himself in order to test Lin Yao¡¯s limit. However, Tu Hong was not a golden warlord after all and could notpletely manifest the phenomenon in reality. Although he was trying his best, Lin Yao had God¡¯s virtue and waspletely unafraid.


    As he was fearless, he would not be affected by the illusory and oppressive aura. As a result, a strange scene urred.


    While Lin Yao and Tu Hong were staring at each other, Di Qiang and Xu Wanqing were trembling next to them.


    Some timeter, Tu Hong realized that he couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Yao. On the other hand, Qiang and Xu Wanqing could barely withstand the aura any longer. He then let out an awkwardugh.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­ You are fairly good, fairly good¡­ How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Noment.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the ferocious Tu Hong didn¡¯t feel upset. Instead, heughed again.


    ¡°Goodd, you have a temperament. Come with me, I¡¯ll be your instructor henceforth. Of course, you guys have to beat those few good-for-nothings from the top sses first. If you can¡¯t even beat those few useless pieces of crap, scram back to wherever you belong to. The top sses don¡¯t need good-for-nothings!¡±


    After a round of warnings, Instructor Tu Hong led the Lin Yao trio to the training ground. This was where the students of the top ss trained. The Lin Yao trio had also been to this ce several times. However, they were usually outdoors. This time, they had finally entered the ce.


    After entering it, Lin Yao realized that everyone from the top ss had already assembled. There were not many students¡ªonly 36¡ªin this ss. At the moment, 10 of them had been singled out.


    ¡°Based on internal assessments, those 10 students now rank at the bottom of the ss. They are also the ones you can challenge. Go ahead and choose your opponents. The badge in front of them is their ranking in the ss. As long as you beat any one of them, even if they are the worst in the ss, you guys will also be eligible to enter the ss. However, all the resources in the top ss are distributed ording to everyone¡¯s ranking. The higher the ranking, the greater the reward. It is up to you to make your choice.¡±


    As he said this, Di Qiang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked at the student that ranked tenth from the bottom, who was also the strongest one out of those they could challenge.


    Upon seeing Di Qiang staring at him, the student snorted coldly and a ferocious gaze filled his eyes. Di Qiang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest in reaction. He nced at the instructor instead.


    ¡°I want to challenge him.¡±


    After he said this, the instructor looked at Lin Yao.


    ¡°ording to the rules, you have the right to choose first. Do you wish to let him go first?¡±


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he inquired about something else.


    ¡°Are we allowed to challenge the students of the top ss at any point in time?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, you guys have to train. How can you challenge them every day? Nevertheless, there is a minor assessment every month, and you will have three opportunities to challenge those with a higher ranking.¡±


    After saying that, he smiled. ¡°Today is also the day of the minor assessment. If you enter the key ss, you will also have three opportunities to challenge the others.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let ssmate Di Qiang go ahead first then.¡±


    Now that he knew he could challenge the stronger onester on, Lin Yao was no longer anxious.


    When Lin Yao nodded, Di Qiang finally took the stage.


    Although he was the tenth fromst student in the top ss, this opponent was not weak. He was also a young genius and intermediate martial artist who had mastered three goldenbat skills.


    However, it was the proficiency and not the quantity of thebat skill that mattered the most. Without using the Vajra Palm, Di Qiang defeated that young genius, who was an intermediate martial artist, effortlessly just by relying on his full body control stance, which was a result of the unlocked gene lock.


    ¡°The profound meaning is too powerful.¡±


    Following that, the second challenger, Xu Wanqing, took the stage. Her abilities were moderate, but she had no shorings. Based on her knowledge of the geniuses in the top ss, she defeated the seventh fromst student.


    In the end, it was Lin Yao¡¯s turn. He did not stand on ceremony and selected a fatty who was ninth fromst.


    When he was chosen by Lin Yao, the fatty¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡®Damn it! This is really bad luck. In the past, everyone targeted thest three ces. Why are there so many perverts this year?¡¯


    For low-level martial artists, it was easy to advance to higher levels and attainbat skills but extremely difficult toprehend profound meaning.


    To everyone here, every powerhouse who hadprehended the profound meaning was a genius.


    Forcibly enduring the fear in his heart, the student looked at Lin Yao bitterly as soon as he took the stage.


    ¡°Big Brother, please be gentle.¡±


    Without a word, Lin Yao looked to the side. At the wave of the instructor¡¯s hand, Lin Yao¡¯s figure moved, and his swift and nimble body skimmed toward his opponent like a cheetah.


    Boom!


    As he charged forward, thunderlight exploded in front of Lin Yao¡¯s chest and then spread toward his surroundings. By the time it reached the fatty, Lin Yao had already led the exploded thunderlight into his brain.


    As the electric current stimted his brain, everything in front of Lin Yao changed suddenly. In his eyes, the world had slowed down, and given the circumstances, Lin Yao was able to catch a clear glimpse of the fatty¡¯s expression. The smile on the face of that friendly fatty had changed into a ferocious look. Simultaneously, his obese figure started shrinking and his aura rose instantly.


    ¡®Was his earlier friendliness a disguise? Sure enough, none of the students from the top ss is easy to get along with.¡¯


    While he was eximing in his heart, Lin Yao¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop in the slightest. Thanks to the thinking speed eleration, Lin Yao suddenly halted and got into a sword-drawing position. At the same time, he flicked with his left hand and pulled with his right hand.


    ng. He pulled out a beam of dazzling thunderlight.


    Due to the thinking speed eleration, the thunderlight looked extremely slow in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, it was faster than the reaction speed of the fatty.


    Being able to unleash 100% of the basic qualities after unlocking the gene lock was no joke. Furthermore, Lin Yao had been using the Body of Light. The strengthening of the medium-level Body of Light 90% could already surpass the fatty¡¯s strength even after thetter blew up his vital energy.


    Therefore, as expected, the fatty was hit away as soon as the sword gleam shed. No matter how he reacted, it would have seemed ludicrous.


    At that moment, this attack caused an uproar amongst many geniuses in the top ss. Most of them could not catch a clear glimpse of the sword.


    ¡°That¡¯s really fast!¡±


    ¡°Xu Lei, did you get a clear look at it?¡±


    ¡°No, his Sword-Drawing Technique is too fast.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a pure Sword-Drawing Technique. No matter how good thebat skill is, it needs the body to unleash it. Don¡¯t you think this guy¡¯s physique isparable to that of the Yan Yan trio?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s kind of an exaggeration. They are advanced martial artists.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. There is no way I could have escaped that attack.¡±


    ¡­


    Numerous discussions were heard below the tform. Meanwhile, the powerhouses of the top ss also began to pay attention to Lin Yao, and many of them had a hostile look in their eyes.


    Of course, there was a reason for their hostility. The school was capable of providing resources for many mediocre students, but geniuses needed top-notched resources. For example, more than one person was eyeing the Bodhi Leaf this time. Therefore, everyonepeting for the Bodhi Leaf was considered an opponent.


    All the powerhouses of the top ss were staring at Lin Yao, and Lin Yao did not evade their gazes.


    ¡®So the resources are determined by the rankings. I can strive to do better then.¡¯


    As Lin Yao contemted this, Instructor Tu Hong pped his hands to get everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Very well. The qualifying challenge is over. Now, thedderpetition begins. All of you are familiar with the rules of thepetition. Any yer can challenge a yer above them on the ranking. Remember, you can only challenge someone above your ranking.¡±


    Although the school ced emphasis onpetitions, this was not the wilderness, where thew of the jungle would apply. The school would still protect the weaker students.


    First, the powerhouses were not allowed to challenge a yer below them in the ranking. Second, besides exchanging moves during the challenge battles, students could also do so during normal times. However, if they were to injure someone seriously, they would be given a demerit record. In addition, they also had topensate the students for any medical expenses. Thepensation would also take into ount the injured genius¡¯s time loss. This was how the school and a normal society protected the students or its weaker members.


    ¡°We¡¯re only senior high school students. To students, dropping out of the top ss is already the greatest punishment. The situation will be different in university. I heard that we can go to mystic realms to learn during the third or fourth year of our studies. This means that death might ur then.¡±


    Universities focused on grooming the students. For the sake of fairness, one should note that students were not allowed to use advanced weapons during the battles.


    For example, Lin Yao¡¯s crystal sword and Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit could not be used.


    As Lin Yao was contemting this, thedderpetition began. First, those who had lost their ces would challenge the others. Each of the three students who had lost to the Lin Yao trio earlier would have three opportunities to challenge the others. They would be allowed to remain in the ss if they beat their opponent.


    Those who had lost earlier went first. Then, it would be thest person, followed by the second tost, and so on. Subsequently, it was seventh-tost Xu Wanqing¡¯s turn to challenge yers above her in the ranking.


    However, this did not have anything to do with Lin Yao or Di Qiang. The lower-ranking students would rather challenge those above the bottom 10 ranking than deal with Di Qiang and Lin Yao, who were two perverts.


    The challenges proceeded very quickly. As the challenges continued, it was soon the turn of Lin Yao, who was now ninth tost.


    ¡°Lin Yao, enter the arena.¡±

 Chapter 116 - Instructor, I Want to Challenge...

    <h4>Chapter 116: Instructor, I Want to Challenge...</h4>


    ¡°Lin Yao, enter the arena.¡±


    At the instructor¡¯s shout, the youngsters below the arena turned their gazes to Lin Yao. Many of them had paid attention to his spectacr punch earlier.


    As Lin Yao was looking for an opponent in the arena, a young man wearing a badge with the number ¡¯18¡¯ on his chest smiled and spoke. ¡°Hey, Genius Lin. I heard the principal praise your talent before. Will you dare challenge yers with a high ranking?¡±


    This was a form of provocation, and Tu Hong didn¡¯t respond.


    The students had to be punished for viting the disciplinary rules. However, he would only punish those who engaged in private challenges or those who oppressed other students below their ranking. This was a form of reverse psychology, not verbal abuse or a personal attack. Therefore, he would simply ignore it. In fact, he was happy that he would get a good show.


    After all, being a martial artist was a profession that improved with battle.


    ¡°Now, what¡¯s your choice?¡±


    At the provocation of the eighteenth-in-rank young genius, everyone turned their gaze to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and responded without any hesitation.


    ¡°Do you want to know how strong I am? Of course, that¡¯s possible.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the student who had provoked him lit up. Holding a long sword in his hand, he was prepared to jump into the arena.


    However, Lin Yao shook his head before he entered the arena.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over. You¡¯re not the one I¡¯m going to challenge.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± These words stunned the young man, but he soon ridiculed Lin Yao. ¡°He he¡­ Are you that scared? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not shameful to lose to me. Plus, the instructor is next to us. I can¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    He wanted to show off, but Lin Yao¡¯s subsequent words stunned him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me indeed. It¡¯s just that¡­ you are not worthy of being my opponent.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ You scoundrel!¡±


    The eighteenth-in-rank student was obviously taken aback by these words. Aftering back to his senses, he felt scorned, which made him charge toward Lin Yao immediately.


    However, Tu Hong subdued him before he could reach Lin Yao.


    ¡°Xing Min, go back.¡±


    ¡°Instructor¡­¡±


    ¡°These are the rules. Go back.¡±


    As the instructor watched him, the teenager named Xing Min could only spout some harsh words. ¡°Just you wait and see. Don¡¯t let me get a chance to fight with you.¡±


    ¡°It will be your turn soon if you still have the courage to challenge me by then.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, besides Xing Min, the rest of the people could also sense Lin Yao¡¯s arrogance.


    ¡°Hey, what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°What else can it mean? He is looking down on Xing Min and wants to challenge those with higher rankings.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s arrogant indeed. Judging from the meaning of his words, he is not only challenging people. He wants to win as well.¡±


    ¡°Xu Lei, he resembles you when you first came here.¡±


    As the rest discussed this, Xing Min did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll wait for the chance to challenge you.¡±


    ¡°Soon.¡±


    After giving a casual response, Lin Yao ignored him. Upon sizing up the talents of the top ss again, his gaze paused on a strong and muscr student who ranked fourth for a moment. In the end, his gaze returned to the tenth-in-rank yer.


    ¡°It will be you.¡±


    When he saw that Lin Yao was about to challenge the tenth ce, the corners of Tu Hong¡¯s mouth twitched a little.


    ¡°Are you sure about this? The students of the top ss are selected during the first year of senior high school studies. He has been here for more than two years and advanced to a martial artist more than a year ago. You¡­ As I remember, it has only been a month since you became a martial artist.¡±


    ¡°I know. He¡¯ll be the one.¡±


    ¡°If you insist¡­ Xu Qingyang, enter the arena.¡±


    After being named by Lin Yao, that student did not get angry. He looked helpless instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard being tenth. I always have this feeling that there are more people challenging me than the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth students in rank.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t help it. 10 is a special number. It sounds good to be in the top ten. Who else can they challenge besides you?¡±


    As he conversed with the people around him, the young man named Xu Mingyang also entered the arena. While facing Lin Yao, he didn¡¯t show any hostility. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother, you have a good fighting spirit. I wish you all the best.¡±


    This was apliment. However,plimenting others was also a form of arrogance. The young man named Xu Qingyang wasn¡¯t treating Lin Yao like an opponent at all and actually thought of this battle as a form of guidance.


    Lin Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been underestimated.¡±


    After sighing, Lin Yao looked to the side and saw a hideous grin on Tu Hong¡¯s menacing face. He then waved at the two of them suddenly.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    As he finished his words, Lin Yao took the first step, preparing to charge forward.


    At that moment, he suddenly discovered that Xu Qingyang, who was opposite him, had already wielded his sword.


    He was also a swordsman, and Lin Yao was surprised to see him wield his sword. However, Lin Yao was more than 20 meters away from him. If he were to use his sword at this point in time¡­


    ¡°Sword aura!¡±


    Lin Yao was initially puzzled, but his eyes soon popped when something happened subsequently. After the teenager opposite him used his sword, a roaring wind pressure formed a sharp sword aura that was directed at Lin Yao.


    ¡°How can a low-level martial artist have a sword aura?¡±


    It was not Lin Yao¡¯s fault that he was surprised. It was extremely difficult to unleash a sword aura. It might be easier for advanced martial artists, as they could use their massive vital energy and unleash a long-range sword aura to attack. However, Xu Qingyang was obviously not an advanced powerhouse. The most possible exnation was that he could unleash the sword aura because he hadprehended the profound meaning of the sword aura.


    Something like a profound meaning could make a person fight at a higher level. For example, after Di Qiang had unlocked full-body control, he had hit away Xu Wanqing with two punches. Therefore, Lin Yao didn¡¯t dare be the slightest bit careless upon seeing Xu Qingyang¡¯s sword aura.


    Buzz.


    The sword aura attack had exceeded his imagination, so Lin Yao blew up his thunderous vital energy seed. A surging electric current rushed to his brain, and Lin Yao¡¯s thinking speed elerated after the current connected with his body¡¯s neuralwork.


    In this state, Lin Yao could see the sword aura flying toward him and quickly analyzed the situation.


    ¡®I can¡¯t dodge it, as the sword aura is too fast and its attack range is too wide. I can speed up my mind, not my body.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t dodge it, I¡¯ll fight it head-on!¡¯


    The electric current was acting like a lubricant, making Lin Yao¡¯s mind spin at lighting speed and respond rapidly while his body moved at will. While the sword aura was approaching him, Lin Yao flicked his left hand and twitched his right hand.


    At the sound of a ng, Lin Yao pulled out a beam of thunderlight.


    The bright thunderlight hit the sword aura, and the two collided. A booming sound was instantly heard in the arena, and a windstorm started blowing in all directions from the center of the arena.


    The windstorm made Lin Yao¡¯s clothes sway and sent his hair flying. It even blew out of the arena and swept across the bodies of the people outside the arena.


    Nevertheless, Lin Yao did not feel frightened as the windstorm raged. Instead, his expression changed slightly.


    ¡®No, this is not the prowess that the sword aura should have¡­ This long-range attack is not a sword aura.¡¯


    The sword aura didn¡¯t seem that powerful. Indeed, at the warlord level, the sword aura unleashed by vital energy was not strong, and its prowess was only mediocre.


    However, at the lower levels, sword aura attacks werergely reliant on the profound meaning of the sword. Something like a profound meaning could only be grasped after attaining the deepest understanding of a certain aspect. Among the many profound meanings, the profound meaning of martial arts had the greatest influence on technique levels, and the profound meaning of the sword was the most powerful.


    Only people who could unite the body and mind and had mutual sincerity with the sword could understand the profound meaning of the sword. This profound meaning had invincible sharpness and power.


    When Xu Qingyang¡¯s attack struck Lin Yao, thetter had thought that his ironwood sword would be cut off by the sharp sword aura. In the end, the sword aura broke and the gale howled.


    The electric current had elerated Lin Yao¡¯s thinking speed, and many thoughts had gone through his mind within a short time, making Lin Yao understand the reason behind this.


    ¡®That long-range attack is not a sword aura but a gale. Opposite me is a genius who has awakened the wind talent.¡¯


    As Lin Yao thought at lightning speed, the attacking from the opposite side did not stop. The long sword danced and swayed, unleashing gusts of gale toward Lin Yao, striking him repeatedly.


    The howling gustspressed to form a sword pressure, trying to defeat Lin Yao like a sword aura.


    However, this was still not a real sword aura, and every gust of gale that hit Lin Yao dissipated directly thanks to Lin Yao¡¯s great strength.


    Following that, Lin Yao tiptoed and charged toward Xu Qingyang, who was afar, like an arrow. He was nning to have closebat with him.


    However, he did not manage to charge.


    Although this was not a sword aura, what Xu Qingyang used was a real mid- to long-range attack.


    Due to the sword pressure formed by the gale, Lin Yao was unable to speed up at all, and he was still a low-level martial artist. At this stage, very few people had mastered long-range attacks.


    Because of this, Lin Yao could only endure the attacks of the sword pressure. He could not attack the opponent.


    ¡®Damn it! He¡¯s using the power of wind and swordsmanship to form sword pressure and then master the mid- to long-range attacks at the low-level martial artist stage. The wind talent is too rogue.¡¯


    Lin Yao felt helpless, but if anyone were to perceive his thoughts, they would definitely retort, ¡°You¡¯re the most shameless person. The shing Sword-Drawing Technique and the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique are even more rogue!¡±


    Those two moves were indeed rogue, and most importantly, Lin Yao could utilize them now.


    The high-ranking yers of the top ss obviously hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yao to challenge them, and not many of them were wearing the explosion-proof goggles.


    Thus, after hitting away another gust of gale, Lin Yao suddenly returned his sword into its sheath and assumed a bowing stance.


    This action was perceived by Xu Qingyang immediately. He had also been paying attention to Lin Yao¡¯s situation and had heard of his famous name. Therefore, he knew that something was amiss immediately upon seeing this posture and he covered his eyes with both palms.


    At the same time, he was rejoicing in his heart.


    ¡®Fortunately, I am using long-range attacks and have time to react. Even though I have been suddenly affected by the sh, there is still time to recover.¡¯


    He had it all perfectly nned out in his mind. However, when he closed his eyes, the bright shes of light that he had been expecting didn¡¯t ur. Instead, a thunderous roar was heard beside his ears.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    Completely taken back by the thunderous sound, he trembled all over and felt as if his soul was flying out of his mind. This sudden roar had stupefied him totally.


    Fortunately, he was not a viin and he didn¡¯t harbor that much malice toward Lin Yao. The Deafening Thunder Roar didn¡¯t frighten him too badly, and he came back to his senses in just two breaths of time.


    Nevertheless, these two breaths of time were already enough for Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao, who had mobilized his entire body, did not only have amazing physical strength but was also extremely fast. After hollering furiously, Lin Yao tiptoed and rushed forward like lightning.


    By the time Xu Qingyang had recovered from his shock and confusion, an ironwood sword had already pierced him with terrible might.


    ¡°Storm!¡±


    At thest moment, Xu Qingyang was also ready to fuse with the windstorm to block everything.


    However, Lin Yao, who had rushed forward rapidly, obviously had greater strength. With the sound of a bang, the tenth-in-rank Xu Qingyang was sent flying with one blow,nding outside the arena.


    The tenth-in-rank Xu Qingyang had lost!


    Poof. After spouting a mouthful of blood, Xu Qingyang had fallen out of the arena and had eventually been injured. His eyes were filled with anger when he looked at Lin Yao.


    ¡°Despicable! First, the sh. Then, the roar. Do you only know how to use these insidious moves?¡±


    It was not only him. The surrounding young geniuses were also shooting Lin Yao strange nces. They could only agree that shes and loud sounds were indeed very rogue.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t care about their gazes.


    ¡°Only weak people find excuses for themselves.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, just wait for your turn to challenge me next time. Instructor, I want to challenge the fourth in rank!¡±

 Chapter 117 - Titanium Body

    <h4>Chapter 117: Titanium Body</h4>


    Lin Yao ignored the groaning loser. Now that he knew the moves and abilities of the top ten yers, he looked directly at the person who ranked fourth in the ss. That person was also the strongest among the intermediate martial artists.


    Without waiting for the instructor to invite them into the arena, a tall man jumped into the arena right after Lin Yao finished his sentence.


    ¡°shes of light and thunderous sounds are good. However, your moves won¡¯t work on me.¡±


    He was a tall man, as tall as Zhou Yang, who was in Lin Yao¡¯s original ss. The difference was that Zhou Yang had not developed his abilities. As for him¡­ he was not fully grown yet, but he had already shown his prowess.


    Lin Yao became more cautious after seeing him. He could sense a threating from him. However, he was not frightened by this. Instead, he could not help but feel excited.


    ¡°Finally, I have met an evenly-matched opponent. Shi Qiang, is that right? I hope you will make this match enjoyable!¡±


    ¡°Evenly-matched? Are you underestimating me? You are one level lower than me, scoundrel!¡±


    Shi Qiang had just finished his sentence when his huge body charged toward Lin Yao like a mammoth.


    As he ran, his muscles suddenly swelled and his body was the color of steel. A terrifying force pressed against Lin Yao.


    Phew!


    Lin Yao had no intention of retreating. As he faced Shi Qiang, who was like a mammoth, he merely took a deep breath before he returned the sword to its sheath and gestured as though he was drawing his sword.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sword-Drawing Technique again. However, I¡¯m not afraid at all!¡±


    Boom!


    Shi Qiang, who was charging forward, smashed his Great Tablet Smashing Hand, shing through the air. Lin Yao¡¯s hair fluttered, and there was a buzzing sound in the atmosphere.


    Lin Yao had the feeling that steel might even shatter if it was attacked by his palm move.


    However, he did not intend to dodge. When the iron palm struck, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes shed, and he once again entered a state of elerated thinking.


    Electric currents ran through his brain, and everything in the world seemed to slow down in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. He could clearly feel the power of that giant palm, and he could also feel the strong physical strength that Shi Qiang possessed.


    ¡®I can¡¯t resist it with my physical strength alone. Unlock the shackles!¡¯


    Lin Yao narrowed his eyes, and a continuous crackling sound was heard in his body. It was the sound of the electric current stimting the muscles, enabling the physical body to break through the safety restrictions.


    In an instant, Lin Yao broke the shackles of his body and reached 200%. He immediately integrated the strength of his body.


    Lin Yao seemed to be thinking about many things, but due to the elerated thinking, everything just happened in the blink of an eye. As his eyes closed and opened again, Lin Yao integrated the strength of his body. Then, there was a loud thunder st.


    Lin Yao pulled out a bolt of lightning and shed forward at an extreme speed.


    Crack!


    Shi Qiang might be strong, but Lin Yao was faster after being stimted by thunder and lightning. In the end, Lin Yao relied on extreme speed, and his ironwood sword, which was sizzling with lightning, dodged the Great Tablet Smashing Hand andnded a sh on Shi Qiang.


    ¡®I won! A martial artist must not only be big and strong but also fast enough!¡¯


    As Lin Yao swung the sword downward, he waited for Shi Qiang to be smashed and sent flying upside down just like his previous enemies.


    However, Lin Yao was left dumbfounded by what happened next. Unlike with his previous opponents, when he swung the sword toward Shi Qiang, Lin Yao felt as if he was hitting an iron mountain. The ironwood sword, which was full of lightning, rubbed against Shi Qiang and a dazzling spark was created by the friction. It was as if two steel bars had collided.


    Crack!


    When the sparks dissipated, there was only a superficial cut on Shi Qiang¡¯s body. He had not sustained any real injuries.


    ¡®He is really tough. How is that possible?¡¯


    A horrified expression appeared on Lin Yao¡¯s face. However, now was not the time to talk about this. Shi Qiang seemed to be as unshakable as a mountain.


    Lin Yao, who had not managed to defeat the enemy after shing his sword, now had to face Shi Qiang¡¯s powerful, heavy palm move.


    Although Lin Yao¡¯s physique had not be stronger after being stimted by thunder and lightning, his speed and strength had increased. After failing to defeat his opponent with his Sword-Drawing Technique, he immediately put his left hand on the ironwood sword. He held the hilt with both hands and smashed it hard toward Shi Qiang¡¯s palm as if he was shing a mountain.


    Lin Yao, whose speed had increased due to thunder and lightning, was able to smash his long sword toward Shi Qiang before he managed to attack him.


    However, something shocking happened yet again. Although Lin Yao had used all his strength when he¡¯d shed with the sword, he still failed to subdue Shi Qiang.


    With a loud bang, the sword and the palm intersected. However, the ironwood sword that had been with Lin Yao for a long time ended up breaking into pieces.


    ¡®What a strong force.¡¯


    Lin Yao directed all his strength into it, yet the sword shattered into pieces, which made Lin Yao realize how powerful Shi Qiang was.


    He might not have mastered any gorgeous martial arts or have any special talents, but he posed a serious threat just by relying on his strength and his iron body.


    After smashing Lin Yao¡¯s ironwood sword with a loud bang, Shi Qiang¡¯s powerful palm strike alsonded on Lin Yao¡¯s chest.


    Lin Yao was flung five meters away with a loud boom.


    Thankfully, although the ironwood sword burst into pieces, it managed to make some of the force that was directed from Shi Qiang¡¯s palm strike dissipate.


    This palm strike had not hurt Lin Yao¡¯s muscles and bones. Of course, more importantly, Lin Yao had the Body of Light ability and hence had a fairly strong defense.


    Lin Yao, who had been sent flying, swayed slightly and touched the tips of his toes on the ground before he quickly moved aside with the help of thunder and lightning, avoiding Shi Qiang¡¯s subsequent sequential attacks. He also deactivated his state of elerated thinking.


    Phew¡­


    Lin Yao took a deep breath and cast a nce at Shi Qiang¡¯s body. He felt troubled.


    ¡®I am in trouble. It is too difficult to injure him.¡¯


    Lin Yao was having a headache, while Shi Qiang was stunned upon seeing the cut on his chest and his crooked palm.


    ¡°You actually managed to injure me, and my palm became crooked because of you. You are pretty good.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao looked dissatisfied, he went on to exin.


    ¡°Do you know that I am practicing the Titanium Body and the Dragon Elephant Praj?¨¡ Palm? The former allows me to fuse metal to enhance my defense, and thetter allows me to have the power and strength of a dragon and an elephant. Thanks to these two abilities, even if the opponent is an advanced martial artist, if they have not mastered the profound meaning, they are no match for me. You are only a beginner martial artist, yet you injured me. It seems that the principal was right about you.¡±


    As he said this, there was a hideous grin on his face.


    ¡°However, although you are a genius, so am I. Don¡¯t think of using me as a stepping stone!¡±


    Boom!


    He had just finished his sentence when he rushed forward again like a mammoth. Large tendons bulged on his palm, which had a metallic luster to it, as it mmed toward Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao could sense a terrifying auraing from Shi Qiang. He had a bad headache as hemented the abundant resources and martial arts that were avable to all.


    ¡®This is merely an ordinary city, and this is the city¡¯s No. 4 High School. However, the geniuses in this school are already so scary. In that case, how scary will the geniuses in Shanghai and the capital be? My current talent is not considered top-notch.¡¯


    While Lin Yao wasmenting to himself, Shi Qiang had already reached him andnded a hard blow on Lin Yao with overwhelming momentum.


    However, the moment his palm touched Lin Yao¡¯s body, Lin Yao darted to Shi Qiang¡¯s side.


    After a round of sparring with him, Lin Yao had discovered Shi Qiang¡¯s strengths and weaknesses.


    His defense was indeed indestructible, and his attack was overwhelming. On one hand, the characteristics of the Titanium Body and steel fusion gave him unmatched defense, but on the other hand, they made him very heavy and slow.


    Even if Lin Yao did not activate his elerated thinking, he was capable of darting nimbly by relying on the 90% increase in his body strength that was caused by the Body of Light. There was no way Shi Qiang could catch him.


    ¡°Scoundrel! Men should fight head-on instead of running away!¡±


    Lin Yao turned a deaf ear to his yelling.


    Shi Qiang was all the more furious when Lin Yao ignored him. He yelled angrily, waving his pair of fleshy palms continuously and forming a series of airtight attacks. However, he simply could not catch hold of Lin Yao.


    Actually, Lin Yao was helpless as well. Shi Qiang¡¯s defense was too strong.


    Lin Yao, who darted to Shi Qiang¡¯s side and had lost his ironwood sword, tried to use military boxing to continuously hammer Shi Qiang¡¯s body. However, after a round of hammering, he realized that he was only causing his own palms to hurt. Shi Qiang was not affected in any way.


    ¡®What is the Titanium Body? Is it a king-level technique? It¡¯s too hard to beat.¡¯


    As he faced this iron g, Lin Yao was truly helpless.


    ¡®Fortunately, he can¡¯t hurt me either¡­ Wait a minute, this is¡­¡¯


    Just as Lin Yao thought that there was no way he could defeat Shi Qiang and vice versa, something happened that made Lin Yao widen his eyes in surprise.


    Seeing that the serial attacks were ineffective, Shi Qiang took a deep breath. Lin Yao found this scene familiar and sensed that something was very wrong.


    ¡°Lion¡¯s Roar!!!¡±


    Roar!


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion of thunder echoed in the arena. One of them roared like a lion, and the other blew up like Heavenly Thunder.


    Two terrifying sounds reverberated in the room, and all the geniuses who were watching the match covered their ears, feeling a buzz in their minds.


    Of course, they did not bear the full brunt of the attacks. It was the two people in the arena who were hurt by the booming sounds.


    Lin Yao and Shi Qiang both rolled their eyes, looking dumbfounded.


    Both of them felt dizzy.


    The students who were watching the game could not helpughing until they twitched when they saw the two of them stare nkly at each other.


    ¡°Puff, this is so funny. Shi Qiang has finally met his match. In the past, he would use the Lion¡¯s Roar to stun people when he couldn¡¯t catch them. This time, he encountered someone who roared louder than him.¡±


    ¡°The battle turned out to be a roaring match. It is so hrious.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who do you think will react first?¡±


    ¡°Definitely Shi Qiang. His body is stronger, and he is more resistant to abnormalities.¡±


    ¡°If Shi Qiang recovers first, Lin Yao will be in danger. Shi Qiang will be invincible after getting so close to Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°He deserves it. Serves him right for being so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant? I don¡¯t think so. He was able to defeat Xu Qingyang and stand strong against Shi Qiang. Even if he is defeated this time, he is still a powerhouse. After all, Shi Qiang is the number one intermediate martial artist in our ss.¡±


    ¡­


    While the people below the stage were discussing who would be the winner, Shi Qiang, who was on the stage, had already recovered.


    ¡°That was a good counterattack. However, my body recovered first!


    ¡°I am the winner this time.¡±


    Shi Qiang, who had been the first to recover, did not hesitate. He gave Lin Yao¡¯s chest a hard smash, thinking that he could win the match while Lin Yao was still in shock.


    The heavy, powerful palm strike, which was Shi Qiang¡¯s hope, went through Lin Yao¡¯s chest¡­


    It went through? This was bad. This might be a trap¡­


    Shi Qiang¡¯s expression changed when he did not send Lin Yao flying with his palm strike and saw it go through his chest.


    Now, he finally realized that he had been fooled.


    Unfortunately, there was no time for him to regret it.


    As soon as he tried to attack Lin Yao with his palm strike, a fist that shone with thunder and lightning attacked from the side,nding a hard punch on his shoulder.


    There was a loud bang. Shi Qiang, who was caught unaware, was blown away by the punch. There was a slight dent in his shoulders and a cracking sound was heard.


    However, when everything settled down, the audience was surprised to see that Lin Yao had broken his arm. Although Shi Qiang had been knocked away out of surprise, he¡¯d merely flown five meters away and managed to stand still.


    ¡°He is so tough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Student Lin Yao must have used the Clear Mirror Body Technique just now. Although I have no idea what he did in order to recover at the same time as Shi Qiang, it was very smart of him to hide the fact that he recovered. He then deceived Shi Qiang with the Clear Mirror Body Technique andunched an attack when Shi Qiang was caught unaware. It¡¯s a pity that Shi Qiang¡¯s body is so hard.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, that guy is an iron g.¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone was discussing the match. Shi Qiang, who had been sent flying, was very furious. However, just as he stood up and was prepared tounch another attack, Instructor Tu Hong spoke up.


    ¡°Alright, stop it. You have already lost.¡±


    Shi Qiang was mad that the instructor had stopped him, and what the instructor said thereafter bewildered him.


    ¡°Hey, instructor, don¡¯t stop the match. I¡¯m going to defeat him¡­ Wait, I¡¯ve lost? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What else could I mean? Think about it yourself!¡±

 Chapter 118 - Titanium Body

    <h4>Chapter 118: Titanium Body</h4>


    ¡°Think about it yourself!¡±


    Shi Qiang withdrew slightly due to Tu Hong¡¯s reprimand. However, he still did not understand how he had lost the match.


    Many people were clueless like him. Lin Yao was the one who had broken his sword and his arm after the match. Everyone was bewildered.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Many people were surprised, but some people also thought of something and gave Lin Yao a kind look.


    ¡°Instructor, just tell us.¡±


    ¡°What a fool. Lin Yao, who hid his abilities earlier, hit you on the shoulder, so you did not suffer serious injuries. But what if he¡¯d hit your temple?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible¡­¡±


    Shi Qiang initially wanted to say that Lin Yao couldn¡¯t possibly hit him. However, he soon realized that when Lin Yao had dealt the final blow, he had been totally defenseless. If Lin Yao had really hit his temple with a heavy punch, things would have beenpletely different.


    Lin Yao would still have broken his arm in the end.


    However, instead of having a dent in his shoulders, he would have had a dent in his temple then. If his temple had been hit by a powerful force, it would not simply have had a dent. His head¡­


    With this thought in mind, Shi Qiang felt disheartened and told Lin Yao gratefully, ¡°Thank you for showing mercy. You have won this match.¡±


    ¡°You are also very strong. I am not your opponent in a face-to-face fight.¡±


    He was not being polite. Shi Qiang was really very tough. Lin Yao had activated his elerated thinking for the final blow and used the electric current to break the body shackles, exert twice the strength, and gather and integrate all his strength.


    In the end, the punch that he had gathered all his strength to deliver had only left a dent in Shi Qiang¡¯s shoulder, while his arm had been broken at the impact. The difference in physical power between the two of them was really huge.


    Of course, this did not give Lin Yao a shock. What made his heart palpitate was that Shi Qiang was only a small genius in Ninghai No. 4 High School. There was still Ninghai No. 1 High School, which was levels higher. Besides, there were more than 600 schools at the city level in the country that were equal to Ninghai No. 1 High School. Apart from the schools in the cities, there were also high schools at the provincial level, true disciples from various dojos, as well as children fromrge and established families.


    Moreover, the country did not reign supreme in this current world. Russia, America, the United States of Europe, and China could be considered four equally powerful yers in the world. In that case, Lin Yao had no idea how many geniuses there were in this world.


    ¡®Modern martial arts are much more powerful than I thought. My current talent is not the strongest. I can¡¯t be careless. I must do my best to be more powerful.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao looked at Shi Qiang before he looked at Yan Yan and the other two people who were stronger than Shi Qiang and sighed.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ It will not be this easy to get the Bodhi Leaf.¡¯


    Since the battle had ended, Lin Yao temporarily stepped back to be treated by a doctor.


    Fortunately, his bones were still very hard after his advancement. They did not break, and the injuries were easy to treat.


    There was no need to undergo an operation. The doctor twisted his arms and managed to fix his bones.


    However, the doctor also gave him a gentle reminder.


    ¡°Before the bones heal totally, don¡¯t exert force with your right hand.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Instructor Tu Hong also spoke up.


    ¡°Lin Yao ranks fourth for now. Those who want to challenge him can wait until he has recovered from his injury.¡±


    ¡°I owe Lin Yao a favor. If you want to challenge him, you must first defeat me.¡±


    Now that the instructor had made this announcement and Shi Qiang had offered to help, Lin Yao had officiallypleted his challenge and could rest.


    However, he did not leave. He looked for a window to bask in the sun. Meanwhile, he turned on his cell phone to search for information regarding the Titanium Body.


    It could be said that Shi Qiang had mastered four types of martial arts. Among them, the Dragon Elephant Praj?¨¡ Technique and the Lion¡¯s Roar might be good, but Lin Yao would not envy him for having such martial arts skills. However, he was very interested in the Titanium Body.


    ¡®That body is very hard and imprable. I really want to achieve that.¡¯


    Although he was not eligible for more redemption, he was able to browse through the techniques due to his talents.


    After some searching, he finally found the description of the Titanium Body in the forum of the Abnormal Ability Department.


    To Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, thisbat skill had turned out to be a diamond-level skill instead of a king-level one.


    [Titanium Body]


    [Level: Diamond]


    [Description: Abat skill developed by the New Metal Research Institute. Thisbat skill is not an ancient martial art but a scientific martial art. Before learning it, the special talent of metal fusion is required.]


    [Ability: If one has the metal fusion talent, one can fuse metal into one¡¯s body. After some research done by the New Metal Research Institute, they have created a special ¡°recipe¡± for metal fusion geniuses. If one follows this recipe and undergoes special training, it will allow the user¡¯s body to have special steel characteristics. When one achieves real sess, the body will be able to survive in the vacuum of the universe, volcanoes, and Antarctica. The final form is swallowing a lot of metal, turning into a Transformer, and bing a truck, fighter, mecha, space battleship, and so on.]


    After reading the description of the Titanium Body, Lin Yao widened his eyes in shock, thinking that the people who conducted research on scientific martial arts were very good at thinking out of the box.


    As for scientific martial arts, the corresponding term was ancient martial arts.


    Since the Spirit Energy Revival, when people had been able to practice martial arts, ancient martial arts had been revived as well, and many people had been practicing ancient martial arts.


    In the feudal era, mankind would only have been able to take this path. However, the 21st century was already the age of technology, and even with the Spirit Energy Revival, mankind would not give up on technology.


    For this reason, the evolution path guided by science and technology had emerged. The in-depth development of Project Thunder God was such a path. The Titanium Body was also a way of development. The United States of Europe and Russia were the most radical in this aspect. Both were ready to merge foreign genes or rewrite the gene map of the human genome.


    Of course, Lin Yao did not care about the difference between scientific martial arts and ancient martial arts. Right now, he preferred the Titanium Body.


    ¡®In the beginning, if one has a body of steel, one can be imprable and adapt to most environments. The next step is fusing and assimting arge amount of metal to transform into a small car. The highest stage is transforming into a space battleship. I can also learn this technique. I¡¯ll be able to use lightning and sr energy as energy sources and fireser cannons and railguns when I transform into a space battleship.¡¯


    The more Lin Yao thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. He looked forward to this technique.


    However, just as Lin Yao started getting excited and was about to decide to umte meritorious service and start to learn a new technique, he saw a line of red words in the fine print.


    [Warning: People who practice the Titanium Body will gradually turn into a body of metal and will not be able to practice physical techniques. One can only¡­]


    ¡®One willpletely turn into metal?!¡¯


    Lin Yao was stunned by these words.


    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll try another method.¡¯


    The Titanium Body was good, but it would be troublesome if that was the only viable option.


    After closing the mobile app, Lin Yao watched the battle from the sidelines.


    The challenge continued. After Lin Yao¡¯s turn, it was Di Qiang¡¯s turn to challenge someone. Lin Yao was the least surprised when Di Qiang chose the same approach as him. When he got on the stage, he also challenged Xu Qingyang.


    After a fierce battle, Di Qiang ended up winning the match. However, after defeating the opponent, Di Qiang did not have the ability to continue fighting.


    It was still difficult to cope with continued medium-range and long-range attacks.


    The ensuing battle did not interest Lin Yao. He was only interested when Shi Qiang went on the stage.


    He did not challenge Lin Yao. Instead, he directly looked at the three advanced martial artists.


    Given Shi Qiang¡¯s strength, he should be able to fight someone beyond his rank.


    Lin Yao thought highly of Shi Qiang, who was a powerful person. However, the final result exceeded Lin Yao¡¯s expectationspletely.


    Shi Qiang was defeated, and he was defeated by someone that Lin Yao knew.


    Shi Qiang, who ranked fourth, challenged Yan Yan. Lin Yao, who had experienced his physical rigidity, thought that Yan Yan could not break through Shi Qiang¡¯s defense.


    Indeed, Yan Yan did not break through his defense. However, she still won the match.


    Against Shi Qiang¡¯s offensive attacks, Yan Yan released dozens of ice swallows into the air. They looked exactly the same as when she had practiced against Lin Yao, but the ice swallows this time around were lethal.


    Although the ice swallows that were controlled by Yan Yan were still small and exquisite, their wings were as sharp as des. A dozen or so ice swallows were controlled by Yan Yan and made to soar over the arena like real petrels before they pounced toward Shi Qiang from all sides.


    Lin Yao was surprised upon seeing the flying birds. Apart from using the Deafening Thunder Roar to freeze Yan Yan, he had no way of dealing with a dozen ice swallows all at once. After all, even a sword master from Japan could only sh three swallows with one swing of his sword.


    Of course, this was not a problem for Shi Qiang. Although the ice swallows had sharp des, they could only make white marks on Shi Qiang¡¯s body. On the contrary,yers of ice powder were wiped away from the wings of the ice swallows.


    However, although the ice swallows could not defeat Shi Qiang, he could not resist Yan Yan¡¯s cold attacks.


    As the ice swallows hit Shi Qiang, Lin Yao could clearly see that Shi Qiang¡¯s movements seemed to slow down after he was hit by the ice swallows. In the end, Shi Qiang¡¯s jaw was stiff, and he was freezing in the arena.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity. Shi Qiang must have just started to practice his Titanium Body. Right now, he could only swallow ordinary metal. He is imprable against metal, and he could even defend himself against pistol bullets. However, he could not resist an abnormal state.


    ¡®When he proceeds to the next stage and swallows metal with magic resistance, he will be more difficult to deal with.¡¯


    The Titanium Body was undoubtedly very powerful, but Shi Qiang had just started to practice it.


    After a few rounds of battle, the final top three were Yan Yan, Tu Ying, and Zhang Feng. Lin Yao ranked fourth, while Shi Qiang ranked fifth, and Di Qiang ranked tenth.


    After the challenge, no one left. The instructor of the top ss, Tu Hong, walked until he stood in front of everyone.


    ¡°Very good, it looks like the ranking is all set. Now, let¡¯s talk about your subsidies for this month.


    ¡°The top three rankings have not changed, and the subsidies will remain the same. All of you should know about the subsidies given, so I won¡¯t say anything else. People who ranked in the fourth to tenth ce will receive the same subsidies, which are 30 bottles of nutrition drinks, 9 hours of training in the gravitational training ground, 9 hours of training in the spirit energy training ground, and one goldbat skill of your choice.


    ¡°The rankings of Di Qiang, Lin Yao, and Xu Wanqing have improved. Therefore, the three of you can get one more goldbat skill.¡±


    After he said this, he paused for a while and then turned serious as he reminded them, ¡°Keep in mind that it is more important to be proficient and have usefulbat skills than to have manybat skills. Remember, don¡¯t be greedy.¡±


    The top ss had fairly good subsidies. The first four people got 30 bottles of nutrition drinks per month, which were already worth 300,000 yuan ording to the market price, not to mention the goldbat skills.


    At the same time, there were also the gravitational training ground and the spirit energy training ground, which had been built by the school with a lot of money. It could be said that ordinary young geniuses would definitely improve if they enjoyed such benefits.


    It was a pity that Lin Yao got arge amount of supplies from the Abnormal Ability Department and had not taken a fancy to the subsidies given by the school. However, he was not disappointed.


    ¡®The subsidies I¡¯ve received from the Abnormal Ability Department are also the bestpared to the subsidies of gold geniuses, and there must not be many gold geniuses in the city. If Ipare them based on the rankings, only the city¡¯s top ten geniuses could have the same subsidies as me. The subsidies given to a top ss are really nothing.¡¯


    The ranking of a top ss of an ordinary school was nothing, but the ranking of the city was different. Lin Yao was more interested in the ranking of the city.


    However, he had a headache after thinking about it.


    With his current abilities, he could barely defeat Shi Qiang, and Shi Qiang was unable to dominate the top ss of ordinary schools. This also meant that in the other two schools, there were still eight or nine people who were stronger than Shi Qiang.


    Ninghai No. 1 High School was the strongest in the city. Since all the geniuses were gathered in that school, there would likely be 30 to 50 people who were stronger than Shi Qiang.


    ¡®So, given my current abilities, I might not rank among the top 50 youths in the city.¡¯

 Chapter 119 - Group Training? Im Tied Up!

    <h4>Chapter 119: Group Training? I¡¯m Tied Up!</h4>


    ¡°Over 50!¡±


    Lin Yao could not reconcile himself with this ranking. At the same time, he was determined to get the Bodhi Leaf promised by the principal.


    ¡®It is not just the Bodhi Leaf promised by the principal, but also the immeasurable rewards of the city. The champion will probably attain an opportunity to apply for diamond resources. I must find a way to win.¡¯


    The Angel Gem, which he had gotten with thest opportunity to apply for diamond resources, had allowed Lin Yao to upgrade his Tree of Light directly. Lin Yao had not forgotten such a good thing.


    ¡®There is no way to win with my current strength. Fortunately, there is still a week left until thepetition, and I can make use of this time to improve my strength.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao felt that he was racing against time and wanted to go and train. However, he was stopped before he could do so.


    ¡°You guys can trainter. Let¡¯s talk about the rules of the citypetition. Thispetition has two formats¡ªthe individualpetition and the teampetition. As far as the individualpetition is concerned, you can register and then participate ording to the rules. As for the teampetition, it is a five-member teampetition. I¡¯m nning to form two teams that will participate. The top five will form a team, and the sixth to tenth students will form another one. During this period, you guys will need to gather and train together¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tied up.¡±


    Instructor Tu Hong was about to carry on and exin the group training. However, he was interrupted before he could finish his words.


    Lin Yao was the one who had interrupted him, and his swift and direct refusal made the instructor¡¯s face turn wry.


    ¡°China¡­ No, the entire world ces a great deal of emphasis on teampetitions. You¡¯ll need to form a team when you enter the mystic realms in the future. Therefore, teampetitions will ount for arge proportion of the points you¡¯ll get at school. If you wish to clinch the second ce and get the principal¡¯s Bodhi Leaf, you¡¯ll have to defeat the other two schools in a team battle, and the five-member team that has gone through training will be several times stronger than a motley team. Therefore, you guys have to train together¡­¡±


    He nned to convince Lin Yao with reason and move him with sincerity. Furthermore, what he had said was indeed logical. In addition, Lin Yao also believed it was right for the country to value small teams.


    Every individual had some shorings. As the saying went, two heads were better than one. With a suitable team, the fighters¡¯ chances of survival would be much higher when they carried out the missions. The armed personnel Lin Yao had encountered, including the personnel in the mysteriousnd, the night patrols, and special forces such as the Red Fox Team, had all formed a team to help one another.


    However, while teams were important, this was also a world where an individual force could subdue everything.


    As the instructor patiently attempted to convince him, Lin Yao also said, ¡°The country certainly values team battles, and group training can truly improve the team¡¯sbat power. However, I remember that teampetitions are not judged based on team chemistry but on the oue of the match. If one is strong enough, one can also defeat the opponent in the absence of good cooperation.¡±


    These words made Instructor Tu Hong grin.


    ¡°There are indeed such rules, but the problem is that you guys are not powerful enough to crush the opponent!¡±


    ¡°They will be beaten to a pulp.¡±


    Upon finishing his words, Lin Yao left the school and headed to Professor Li¡¯s research institute before Instructor Tu Hong could utter another word.


    ¡°Come back, Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel,e back!¡±


    ¡­


    In Lin Yao¡¯s opinion, the best ce to be stronger was no longer the school now that he had attained the thunder talent. Although the school had a gravitational training facility and a spirit energy training ground, these could not increase his strength as fast as electric current development.


    This was normal. After all, Project Thunder God was the focal research of all the countries around the world. How could it be ordinary?


    As he arrived at the entrance of the research institute, Lin Yao heard a miserable scream before he could take another step.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The heart-wrenching howl made Lin Yao¡¯s body twitch, and he recalled the past torture that he had experienced.


    However, the memory and the twitching movements of his body did not stop Lin Yao. God¡¯s Virtue and the Brave Soul gave Lin Yao the courage to face all kinds of pain and torture.


    ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m here to undergo electric current development again.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao had left the school and entered the research institute. In the meantime, Tu Hong, who couldn¡¯t stop Lin Yao from leaving, discovered that Yan Yan had also left. He then looked for the principal with a wry face.


    ¡°Principal, Yan Yan and Lin Yao are unwilling to participate in group training. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Did you tell them about the importance of the teampetition?¡±


    ¡°I did, but the two of them still left after hearing about it.¡±


    These words made the principal frown. ¡°That can¡¯t be. With the Bodhi Leaf as motivation, they should train hard even though they are arrogant¡­ Don¡¯t tell me youngsters nowadays have such disregard for the Bodhi Leaf¡­¡±


    After contemting this for some time, the principal asked about the specific situation. He was told that Lin Yao had said, ¡°If one is strong enough, one can also defeat the opponent in the absence of good cooperation.¡±


    The principalughed in response.


    ¡°That exins it! His consecutive victories have made him arrogant.¡±


    Upon seeing Tu Hong look puzzled, the principal said, ¡°Since Lin Yao has awakened, everything has gone smoothly for him and he has not experienced any failures. His consecutive victories have made him look down on everyone. By the way, why didn¡¯t you give him an opening gambit? I remember that when new students join the top ss, you usually find someone to take them down a peg and let them know that no matter how strong they are, there¡¯s always someone stronger.¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    At this point in the conversation, Tu Hong felt somewhat aggrieved.


    ¡°After knowing that someoneprehended the profound meaning this time, I deliberately sought out eighteenth-in-rank Xing Min to provoke Lin Yao and make thetter realize how strong the students in the top ss are. Unfortunately, Lin Yao is too strong. He challenged the tenth-in-rank Xu Qingyang immediately, and then the fourth-in-rank Shi Qiang after he defeated the former. Xu Qingyang lost, but forget about that. His prowess stems from the mid-range to long-range attacks of his wind talent. Shi Qiang has solid strength, though. He has the steel fusion talent, entry-level titanium body, the strength of the dragon and elephantbined, as well as the Lion¡¯s Roar. I thought this would be foolproof, but he unexpectedly lost¡­


    ¡°Furthermore, this challenge was between a beginner martial artist and an intermediate martial artist. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Yao to beat someone at a higher level. I really don¡¯t know what will happen after he bes an intermediate martial artist¡­¡±


    As Tu Hong eximed, sounding aggrieved, he suddenly paused after horrifically discovering something. When it came to ordinary people, it was indeed difficult for an uncoordinated team to defeat a well-coordinated team. However, given Lin Yao¡¯s talent, there was indeed a slight possibility of this happening.


    ¡°Principal, if Student Lin Yao bes an advanced martial artist, do you think he¡¯ll be able to beat a team of five alone without the cooperation of the four other team members?¡±


    These words made the principal think. After a while, he sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s really possible if he bes an advanced martial artist, but Student Lin Yao has awakened toote. It will be hard for him to be an intermediate martial artist before thepetition begins.¡±


    After uttering the theories in their hearts, both of them felt somewhat speechless. These big shots in the school had not realized this yet, but because of Lin Yao¡¯s talent, they had already begun to contemte whether Lin Yao¡¯s words were true instead of blindly refuting them.


    This was the greatest affirmation of Lin Yao¡¯s talent, and it also went to show that the country had not distributed its resources randomly.


    In the end, they concluded the discussion by deciding to make Lin Yao undergo group training.


    In order to make Lin Yao participate in the training, the principal, who was a sly old fox, told Instructor Tu a few tricks.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao is unwilling to train because he feels that he is strong enough to be able to defeat the opponent without any cooperation. This is because his continuous victories have made him arrogant. When you have the time, get the advanced martial artists to fight with him. After he suffers a crushing defeat, he will naturally understand that there¡¯s always someone better.


    ¡°Yes. Getting two well-coordinated students to defeat him will do as well.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao¡¯s academy affairs aside, upon seeing Lin Yao holding his slightly-recovered arm at the research institute, Jiang Rong attended to him immediately.


    ¡°Is Junior Brother here for recharge training?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I would like to undergo in-depth electric current development first.¡±


    Jiang Rong was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go through it yesterday? Why are you doing it again today?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Yao shed her a smile that looked worse than a grimace.


    ¡°I did undergo it yesterday, but my light talent has advanced. My injuries from the electric shock will recover in one day instead of needing three days now. As long as it is a sunny day, I¡¯ll be able to undergo electric shock development every day. Ha ha ha ha¡­¡±


    Upon looking at Lin Yao¡¯s smile, Senior Sister Jiang Rong inexplicably felt her heart ache.


    ¡°Ah Yao, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. Your mind won¡¯t be able to take it. You can follow the original method and do this once every three days.¡±


    Senior Sister Jiang Rong¡¯s words contained some truth. When one had been tortured by electric shocks for a long time, one¡¯s mind might copse before the body did so.


    However, after integrating the strength of the Virtues, Lin Yao had attained the Brave Soul. This kind of God¡¯s virtue made Lin Yao unwilling to give up despite the pain and suffering.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s proceed with the in-depth development.¡±


    At Lin Yao¡¯s request, they went ahead with the in-depth development.


    The first process was physical development. As numerous electrode patches were attached to Lin Yao¡¯s body, he had a sense of foreboding that pain wasing. This time, he did not back down. Gathering his mind and strength, he waited for the electric shock.


    Buzz, buzz.


    As Senior Sister Jiang turned on the switch, a stream of electric current poured into Lin Yao¡¯s body through the various electrode patches. The electric current containing special energy circted in Lin Yao¡¯s body, destroying and rebuilding his body simultaneously.


    Because destroying was always easier than building, most people would not be able to persist for a long time before their body suffered irreversible damage.


    Lin Yao was different. At the same time that the electric current destroyed and optimized his body cells, both the power of life in the electric current and the light energy stored in his cells were repairing his body. This kind of repair was faster than that of thunder and lightning. As a result, Lin Yao could persist for a long time.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The bright electric current flowed in Lin Yao¡¯s body, continuously destroying and transforming Lin Yao¡¯s cells. Amid this cycle of destruction and reconstruction, Lin Yao¡¯s body was gradually bing stronger and more sensitive to electricity.


    This was manifested by the fact that his Iron Person physical realm was increasing rapidly. Additionally, his Heavenly Thunder Maniption proficiency was also rising.


    While the electric current stimted the body, Lin Yao didn¡¯t fall into aa because of the Brave Soul. He didn¡¯t evade the pain either. Instead, he focused on the stimtion and changes brought about by the electric current in his body. He even attempted to make his body remember the feeling of the electric current strengthening his body.

 Chapter 120 - Paladin Body Strengthening Technique

    <h4>Chapter 120: Pdin Body Strengthening Technique</h4>


    The stimtion of the electric current on the bodysted for half an hour. When the body was damaged to a certain extent and even the power of light could not repair it rapidly, Jiang Rong knew that Lin Yao¡¯s body had reached its limits.


    Upon seeing this, she quickly shot Lin Yao a nce. She then gingerly controlled the switch of the electric current on Lin Yao¡¯s helmet, allowing a smaller current to enter Lin Yao¡¯s mind and develop his brain.


    The development this time was extremely dangerous and had a shorter duration, but the benefits were also greater.


    As the current entered the brain, Lin Yao¡¯s thinking speed elerated immediately. In this state, his arithmetic ability increased greatly. Due to the elerated thinking speed, everything in the world slowed down before his eyes.


    However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t perceive external objects this time. Instead, he focused on the electric current flowing in his body.


    As if his brain had been lubricated with oil, Lin Yao memorized the flow of the current in his body, ingraining everything in his mind. Most critically, after he gained a deeper understanding of the electric current and adapted to it greatly, Lin Yao suddenly realized that he could control the electric current freely and effortlessly. Besides using the current on himself, he felt that he could release it outside his body.


    Buzz, buzz.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao directed the electric current galloping inside his body outside. As the current was transmitted out of his body, Lin Yao could vaguely sense a force field.


    ¡®This is the maic field. I can already sense the maic field. Is this the prelude to the Super Electromaic Gun?¡¯


    This thought appeared in his mind, making Lin Yao excited.


    However, Lin Yao was unable to contemte this any longer. By the time he boosted his arithmetic ability, transmitted the electric current outside the body, and sensed the maic field, 11 seconds had passed.


    After 11 seconds, Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength had also reached its limit. His head ached, he was dizzy, and he felt as though he had been staying up for two weeks. This made him feel nauseous and ufortable. It was so painful that he felt like dying.


    Fortunately, as soon as these feelings appeared, Senior Sister Jiang Rong switched off and stopped the current stimtion.


    ¡°11 seconds. Ah Yao, you persisted for 11 seconds this time.¡±


    Jiang Rong was happy for Lin Yao, but Lin Yao had already slumped onto the ground and passed out.


    ¡®Brain development is really hard to endure.¡¯


    This was Lin Yao¡¯sst thought before he lost consciousness. Three hourster, he woke up on a bed, exposed to direct sunlight through the open windows.


    ¡°I¡­ It really hurts.¡±


    Although he had regained consciousness, he had not yet been relieved of his mental fatigue. Just a slight thought resulted in a splitting headache and pain that made Lin Yao feel like dying.


    After he clutched his head for some time, this feeling of dizziness subsided. At that moment, Jiang Rong and Professor Li also came and stayed by Lin Yao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Are you still able to hang on? Tomorrow, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue tomorrow. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a day.¡±


    Although it was difficult and painful, Lin Yao still decided to continue the in-depth development after taking a nce at his Tree of Heaven Punishment in the Sea of Consciousness.


    He made this choice because the benefits of in-depth electric current development had exceeded his imagination.


    [Iron Person (21%)]


    [Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV1 (90% )]


    Lin Yao¡¯s physical realm had increased by 7% again after one round of in-depth electric current development. His understanding of Heavenly Thunder had also increased by 20%, reaching 90%.


    ¡®It increases by 7% each time. I¡¯ll be able to advance to an intermediate martial artist after two more times. When that timees, I¡¯ll be able to blow up two vital energy seeds in one breath. After seven times, I¡¯ll be able to be an advanced martial artist.¡¯


    Seven times would trante to seven days. He would be able to advance from a beginner martial artist to an advanced martial artist in just seven days. This was an extremely dramatic headway.


    It was very difficult for ordinary people to advance level-wise. They needed to train and develop their bodies, as well as umte spirit energy. By relying on ordinary meat, they could practice military boxing at most 20 times a day. With this low-efficiency training method, they often had to spend a month to increase the Iron Person realm.


    The same applied to vital energy training. Given the unclean spirit energy in the city, one would count their blessings if they could condense one vital energy seed a month.


    By relying on ordinary meat and the unclean spirit energy in the city, most people did not have the resources to advance and be warlords in their entire lifetime.


    In terms of the consumption of nutrient drinks, even if one were to consume 10 bottles a day, one would only be able to condense a vital energy seed after drinking 100 bottles in 10 days.


    100 bottles would cost one million yuan, and ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t afford such a terrifying rate of resource consumption.


    It was precisely due to this fact that the country had developed Project Thunder God and used thunder electricity to rece spirit energy.


    This n was considered both a sess and a failure, and thunder geniuses had benefited from it the most.


    By relying on electricity, thunder geniuses could practice quickly even in the absence of spirit energy.


    However, electric current development was painful and intolerable and could damage the body seriously, so it was already considered fairly good if martial artists with thunder talent couldst for 10 minutes.


    After 10 minutes of development, they would need about 10 days to two weeks to recover from the physical injury. As a result of this limitation, although those who underwent electric current development could advance faster than ordinary people, their speed was not astonishing.


    Nevertheless, Lin Yao was different.


    The Armored Body Of Light had increased Lin Yao¡¯s ability to withstand electricity tremendously. The light healing ability had also reduced Lin Yao¡¯s resting time from 10 days to two weeks and then to just one day. Lin Yao could undergo this development again in one day, and the efficiency of each development was multiple times that of ordinary people.


    These various advantageous factors had resulted in Lin Yao¡¯s rapid advancement. Furthermore, his advancement would only cost sunlight and electricity. The former was abundant everywhere in the world, and thetter cost 50 cents per kilowatt/hour, making Lin Yao¡¯s resource requirements very low.


    ¡®Consuming the fewest resources and improving the fastest. This is the origin of a martial arts genius.¡¯


    What was the definition of a genius? It was someone who cultivated faster than ordinary people.


    What defined the strongest genius in the city? Cultivating ten or even a hundred times faster than ordinary people.


    ¡®It is precisely because of this talent that the city and the country value me that much and give me numerous subsidies.¡¯


    The resources that Lin Yao wanted were very rare, and the country could not possibly provide him with them. That would drive people away. In order to increase Lin Yao¡¯s sense of belonging in China and ensure his safety, the country had granted Lin Yao great subsidies.


    However, as he became stronger, Lin Yao also had some doubts in his heart.


    ¡®The feelings of the current transmission out of my body and the maic field are gone.¡¯


    During the process of brain development, Lin Yao remembered clearly being able to project electric current out of his body and vaguely sense the maic field. However, when he woke up again, that feeling had disappeared.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Will Heavenly Thunder Maniption regress? No. My thinking speed elerated during brain development. My arithmetic ability improved tremendously in that state. Now, it seems that the stimtion of the brain affects not only the arithmetic ability but also the perception ability and mental strength. The improvement of mental strength and arithmetic ability will naturally enhance Heavenly Thunder Maniption.¡¯


    Upon pondering it, Lin Yao came to his own conclusion.


    ¡®After turning on the thinking speed eleration, Heavenly Thunder Maniption became LV2. After turning off the thinking speed eleration, Heavenly Thunder Maniption returned to its original level.¡¯


    Despite shaking his head and feeling speechless, Lin Yao wasn¡¯t very disappointed. Although he had not advanced, he believed he would be more proficient in Heavenly Thunder Maniption after being electrocuted a few more times. When that time came, the Heavenly Thunder Maniption would naturally advance to LV2.


    The process of being electrocuted was painful and intolerable. After the electric shock, Lin Yao¡¯s body was severely damaged. However, after three hours of sleep under the sun¡¯s rays, though Lin Yao could still feel a scorching sensation from the electrocution, he could already move freely. He could even move his arm, which had been fractured during thest battle.


    Only his mental strength had not recovered. Three hours of sleep was a little short, and Lin Yao¡¯s mind was still filled with fatigue.


    ¡®I can¡¯t meditate now, but I can train my body¡­ I¡¯ll just practice the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique.¡¯


    The Pdin Body Strengthening Technique, which originated from the West, was at the diamond level. A technique of this level had a set of unique andplicated training methods, including physical training, praying, light sentiment, holy seal training,bat skill training, and so on.


    Among them, praying was the most important. Ordinary people who didn¡¯t have the light talent could not practice the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique. He had no idea how the western curia did it. Through praying to the only god, they could enable ordinary people to practice the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique.


    However, this kind of training also had its disadvantages. Those who practiced this technique would be fanatics, and once their beliefs changed, they would lose the power of the holy light.


    Praying was the strongest fulcrum of the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique. After praying came physical training. Regardless of the method, the body was the foundation of everything. The Pdin Body Strengthening Technique naturally included body training as well. In order to improve the physical body, this training method hade up with a set of special armor and an ointment made of potions. When one trained after putting on the armor and smearing the ointment, one could maximize the body¡¯s potential and improve the body rapidly.


    Although Lin Yao had enough resources and money to buy the armor and ointment, he did not n to practice this¡­


    Yes, that was right. Lin Yao was not nning to practice the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique.


    ¡®All techniques are the same, be it military boxing or the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique. The ultimate goal is always to increase physical strength. After all, the body is the foundation of everything. However, to me, these two techniques are not as fast as in-depth electric current development. In terms of physique, I¡¯ll be able to advance rapidly as long as I undergo electric current development every day.¡¯


    The after-effect of Project Thunder God was nourishing Lin Yao. All the major countries in the world had intensively researched this project, which they had not yet abandonedpletely. Their decades of research had developed thunder abilities and made them the strongest martial arts. Naturally, Lin Yao would not search far and wide for whaty close at hand. Therefore, he didn¡¯t utilize other training methods.


    The purpose of praying was to make the light talent appear in the body, and the purpose of physical training was to increase physical strength. Following these two methods were light sentiment and holy seal. These two were very easy to understand. The goal of the former was to enhance the understanding of light. The deeper one¡¯s understanding of it was, the better one would be able to drive and control the power of light. The next method, holy seal, was the reason Lin Yao had chosen the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique.

 Chapter 121 - Intermediate Martial Artist

    <h4>Chapter 121: Intermediate Martial Artist</h4>


    The holy seal was one of the functions of the light ability, and this was the reason Lin Yao chose the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique.


    ¡®There are various kinds of holy ability. The guardian holy seal increases the body¡¯s defense, the justice holy seal makes the attack carry the light attribute, and the hero holy seal increases the body¡¯s strength¡­ After engraving the holy seal in my heart with the power of light and activating the holy seal, I¡¯ll attain the power of the holy seal.¡¯


    The holy seal was why Lin Yao chose the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique. He didn¡¯t care about the rest of its training methods, such as physical training andbat skill training. In addition, Lin Yao was excited about not needing to pray because he already possessed the light talent and light attribute vital seeds. He could cultivate the holy seal directly.


    After contemting this, the first holy seal that Lin Yao chose was the guardian holy seal.


    The reason for choosing this holy seal was very simple. Based on an overview of Lin Yao¡¯s abilities, his abilities had an explosive, offensive, and controlling nature. However, none of them had a defensive nature, and he felt very insecure about this. Now that he had a chance, he would like to cultivate the guardian holy seal as soon as possible.


    Closing his eyes, Lin Yao sat cross-legged under the sun and focused wholeheartedly on outlining the guardian holy seal in his Sea of Consciousness.


    However, he was awakened after one minute. While sitting on his bed, he clutched his head with a pained expression.


    ¡®Damn it! The holy seal actually involves the use of mental strength. I can¡¯t cultivate it in my current condition at all.¡¯


    Directing the power of holy light to outline the holy seal in the Sea of Consciousness¡ªwhich involved all these actions¡ªrequired the use of mental strength. Of course, Lin Yao couldn¡¯t do that now because he hadn¡¯t recovered from the aftermath of reaching his mental limit and the thinking speed eleration.


    In addition, he had just gone through in-depth electric current development. His body could no longer undergo development, not even recharge training.


    After pondering it for some time, Lin Yao discovered that he could only carry out thebat skill training and physical training of the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique.


    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll practice mybat skills.¡¯


    With a dizzy head, Lin Yao found a sheathed long sword at the research institute. He stood in the middle of the courtyard and began practicing his Sword-Drawing Technique.


    ng, ng, ng, ng, ng¡­


    Training repeatedly was boring, especially during the day. The sun was shining down on Lin Yao, and he almost didn¡¯t deplete any of his energy during the training process. As a result, there was no training end in sight.


    1,000 times, 10,000 times, 30,000 times.


    While he was rapidly sheathing and unsheathing the sword, Lin Yao¡¯s body had already formed a natural instinct. He no longer needed to get into position. He could already use his mind to control and unsheathe the sword at his waist at the fastest speed possible.


    He was unleashing the sword with his mind¡­ At that moment, in terms of the Sword-Drawing Technique, Lin Yao¡¯s swordsmanship had already achieved real sess.


    However, such training could at most achieve real sess. If he wanted to progress further, he would need a special training method.


    ¡®The profound meaning of the Sword-Drawing Technique, y Steel, required the unison of body and mind and mutual sincerity with the sword. I should eventually be able to lift a steel pir in front of me. The moment I can cleave the steel pir with an ordinary sword in my hands, I will seed.


    ¡®Fathom will need me to battle with someone. The best battle is a life-and-death battle. After surviving and experiencing numerous battles, I¡¯ll be able toprehend and figure out this profound meaning.¡¯


    In the courtyard, Lin Yao thought of Yan Yan. The ice sparrows she controlled were extraordinarily nimble and swift. If Lin Yao wanted to cultivate Fathom, he could use those ice sparrows as his initial opponents.


    However, after contemting it again, Lin Yao eventually decided to cultivate y Steel.


    Inparison to seeing through the ws of the opponent before others, Lin Yao preferred unleashing a single invincible sword move.


    After reporting to the instructor, Lin Yao set up a steel pir in a remote ce of the research institute and began to train the profound meaning of y Steel in front of the pir.


    ¡­


    There was no end to the training. Because he had been forbidden to join the night patrols and visit the mysteriousnd, Lin Yao was not tied up for a few days. Besides visiting the orphanage, he spent most of his time training.


    Of course, it could also be said that he was undergoing hellish torture.


    Every day at 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, Lin Yao would undergo half an hour of in-depth electric current stimtion and over 10 seconds of brain development at Professor Li¡¯s research institute. Each stimtion would always make Lin Yao end up in extreme, unbearable pain.


    If it had not been for the protection of the Brave Soul, Lin Yao would have gone crazy long ago.


    Due to this rampaging torture, Lin Yao wasn¡¯t able to unlock the gene lock and activate the thinking speed eleration.


    His body had already memorized the sensation of the electrical stimtion. As long as there was current surging in his body, his body could instantly gather all his strength.


    This was simr to a human picking up an object. Upon seeing an object, the eyes would send a message to the brain¡¯s neuralwork. The neuralwork would make a judgment and then send instructions to the arm to make it move. During the process, the neuralwork would alsoplete the estimation of the object¡¯s location.


    It could be said that the simple step of picking up something already involved countless steps. However, ordinary people were long used to this and wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it. Lin Yao was able to unlock the gene lock without thinking speed eleration because he was now used to electrocution.


    ¡®Why do I feel that this is a sad thing?¡¯


    In addition to being able to unlock the gene lock without the thinking speed eleration, Lin Yao had also made considerable progress in other areas.


    Although he was advancing rapidly, Instructor Tu Hong¡¯s face looked bent out of shape when he realized that Lin Yao had skipped ss for three days.


    ¡°Are you really noting?


    ¡°Come over to group training!¡±


    At eight o¡¯clock at night, Lin Yao felt somewhat helpless as hey in bed and listened to the furious hollering from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m training, Instructor.¡±


    ¡°There are only two or three days left until thepetition. How much can you improve by training during this period? Group training to improve the team¡¯s strength is the right way to go.¡±


    What Instructor Tu Hong had said was not considered wrong. The improvement of personal strength was a long and gradual process, and it was difficult to produce qualitative changes in just two or three days. Therefore, it was right to take advantage of this period to carry out group training and improve the strength of the team.


    However, although other people couldn¡¯t improve their strength in two or three days, Lin Yao could do so. To Lin Yao, two to three days were enough to develop his physical body tremendously.


    With electricity aiding him, he would be able to condense his vital energy seeds quickly so long as he reached the required physical realm. Therefore, Lin Yao didn¡¯t want to waste any time.


    ¡°Sorry, Instructor. I¡¯m really tied up.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯te to group training, I will cancel your qualification for the teampetition and get the sixth-in-rank student to rece you!¡±


    The instructor turned vicious and immediately threatened Lin Yao.


    This made Lin Yao hesitate a little. However, in the end, he still decided to do it his way.


    ¡°Instructor, even if I don¡¯t join the seeded yer team or the second team consisting of the fifth to tenth in rank students, I can also form my own team to participate in the teampetition. Please go ahead with the group training without me. It¡¯s my fault for dying so many people. I¡¯m going to find people to form my own team.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Choking furiously due to Lin Yao¡¯s words, atst, Instructor Tu Hong said, ¡°You refuse to participate in the group training because you think you¡¯re strong enough and don¡¯t need the cooperation of others, right?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡­¡±


    Ignoring what Lin Yao had to say, Instructor Tu Hong said, ¡°Come over tomorrow. If you defeat an advanced martial artist, I will allow you to skip the group training.¡±


    Teamwork was very important. Nevertheless, this was a world where individual strength could overwhelm and subdue many things. Therefore, as long as Lin Yao was strong enough, he could disregard some of the rules.


    This time, Lin Yao didn¡¯t reject the instructor¡¯s idea.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ll go and see what happens tomorrow. I should be able to win this time.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao looked at his attribute interface. Although only three days had passed, there had been drastic changes to it.


    [Name: Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Existing Energy: 4,200 grams]


    [Other Energy: Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Thunder 100 grams, Angel Energy 50,000 grams]


    [Cultivation Method: 13th Military Boxing (Profound Meaning; Gene Lock Unlocking), Pdin Body Strengthening Technique (Guardian Holy Seal), Leize Dragon God Meditation (Not Started)]


    [Realm: Intermediate Martial Artist (52 vital energy seeds), Iron Person (42%)]


    [Combat Skills: Clear Mirror Swordsmanship (Real Sess 10%), Deafening Thunder Roar (Real Sess 20%), Super Electromaic Gun (Not Learned)]


    [Tree nted Now: Celestial Tree (Seedling 0/100,000) (Silver Person), Tree of Heaven Punishment (Seedling 0/100,000) (Silver Person)]


    [Talents: Armored Body of Light LV3, Good and Evil Distinguishment LV3, Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV1 (20%), Angel (Angel¡¯s Descent, Brave Soul)]


    [Weapon: Brilliant Light Sword (Gold)]


    [Protective Suit: Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit (Custom Made)]


    [Treasure: Three Blessed Beads, Electrical Energy Storage Crystal]


    After three days of training, Lin Yao¡¯s physical realm had advanced from Iron Person 21% to 42%, and the number of his vital energy seeds had reached 52 due to recharging. This was the training oue of ordinary people after three to five years of cultivation.


    In addition to the rapid advancement of his physical realm and cultivation progress, Lin Yao had been cultivating the holy seal and a newbat skill of the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique during the past three days.


    Lin Yao carried out the holy seal training in the early morning every day. After a night¡¯s sleep, Lin Yao¡¯spletely exhausted mind would recover to normalcy. Lin Yao would then outline the guardian holy seal in the morning when he was still feeling energetic.


    The outlining process went smoothly. The Body of Light had transformed Lin Yao¡¯s body, making him very strong when it came to manipting light. In just three days, he had finished outlining the guardian holy seal.


    Lin Yao also made a discovery. During the daytime, as he was absorbing sunlight to the maximum, he could unlock the holy seal at all times without consuming any of his energy.


    As its name implied, the main function of the guardian holy seal was protection.


    After the guardian holy seal was unlocked, the cells on the surface of Lin Yao¡¯s body would harden due to the action of the power of light, and this could avoid a lot of harm for Lin Yao.


    This effect only applied to the first level. If he had enough energy and a deeper understanding of the guardian holy seal, he¡¯d be able to use the power of light to condense the guardian battle armor.


    Of course, there would be a long way to go. The current guardian holy seal had already increased Lin Yao¡¯s defensive strength by a notch.


    In addition to the guardian holy seal, Lin Yao was happy that Heavenly Thunder Maniption had advanced to LV2.


    The LV2 Heavenly Thunder Maniption had two obvious changespared to its predecessor. First, it could be released outside the body. Although it was only for a short distance, Lin Yao could now spread the Heavenly Thunder Maniption between his palms and make his attacks carry the thunder lightning attribute.


    ¡®If I had this thunder lightning when I was dealing with Shi Qiang, I¡¯d have been much more rxed. The metal he smelts is a conductor of electricity.¡¯


    Besides Shi Qiang, Lin Yao also thought of Yan Yan. She had relied on the freezing properties of frost to freeze Shi Qiang and was able to release ice and snow.


    ¡®Yan Yan¡¯s ice and snow level is at least LV2. No, it should be LV3. Besides freezing with frost, she can also condense the ice swallows for long-range attacks. This is an ability that can only be achieved by awakening the element to LV3. My Heavenly Thunder Maniption should be able to release thunder and lightning strikes when it reaches LV3, though it can only be regarded as a thunder palm now.¡¯


    The external release of thunder and lightning was a LV2 ability. Another ability was relying on the external release of lightning. Lin Yao could vaguely sense the presence of the maic field after unlocking the thinking speed eleration. This hadid the foundation for Lin Yao to practice the Super Electromaic Gun.


    Unfortunately, there was a lot of prior knowledge about the Super Electromaic Gun, and Lin Yao hadn¡¯t finished learning it. Therefore, he could not perform this move for the time being.


    Nevertheless, besides the Super Electromaic Gun, Lin Yao had also learned another goldbat skill. Within these three days, Lin Yao had utilized his opportunity to apply for a goldbat skill.


    The quality and not the quantity of abat skill mattered the most. Lin Yao also understood this. Logically speaking, he should not spend time learning abat skill. Nevertheless, he did that because thatbat skill was also a form of the Sword-Drawing Technique.


    [Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªLightning sh]

 Chapter 122 - Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique

    <h4>Chapter 122: Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique</h4>


    [Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªLightning sh]


    [Level: Gold]


    [Description: Stimte the body with thunder and lightning to increase one¡¯s speed and strength and perform an ultimate sh attack.]


    The Sword-Drawing Technique was Lin Yao¡¯s most powerful offensive method at this stage, and it was also the swordsmanship he had always been practicing. After days of training, he had been able to reach the realm that allowed him to unleash the sword with his mind.


    However, the simple Sword-Drawing Technique was only an iron-level technique after all. While the shing Sword-Drawing Technique might be strong, it was known for its weirdness and was not suitable for head-onbat. Therefore, in order to unleash his strongest ability, Lin Yao learned the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique.


    He faced two challenges with this swordsmanship. One was the method of using thunderbolt to stimte the body, and the other was being proficient in the sword-drawing moves. Lin Yao had ovee these two challenges a long time ago. Therefore, he only needed three days to advance from the beginner level and achieve real sess for this technique. To him, it was like he had gotten used to frying rice, so it would not be difficult to fry noodles instead.


    ¡®I will use this swordsmanship to confront the enemy tomorrow. I shall see how powerful it is.¡¯


    Lin Yao turned off the lights and went to sleep. He had gone through brain development and hence needed long hours of sleep to recover.


    ¡®In addition to the changes to the body, the continuous electric shocks have elerated my thinking speed so that itsts as long as 15 seconds now¡­¡¯


    ¡­


    The night passed by quickly. The next day, Lin Yao woke up before the sun was up. After getting up, he did not go to exercise. Instead, he sat cross-legged in the room. He looked inward at his Sea of Consciousness and guided the power of the holy light in his mind to outline the guardian holy seal.


    Lin Yao could sessfully outline the holy seal by walking. However, just like the different proficiency levels forbat skills, the holy seal also had levels. Lin Yao needed to understand the meaning of the holy seal and the true meaning of guarding so that he could get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, speaking ofprehending the holy seal, to Lin Yao, it was more aboutprehending the power of light.


    ¡®Since Heavenly Thunder Maniption can be improved through cultivation, as long as I have a deep understanding of the Armored Body Of Light, it is also theoretically possible for the Armored Body of Light to do this.¡¯


    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Yao wouldprehend the power of the holy light every morning when he was refreshed and clear-minded. As for the power of thunder, there was no need to specially perceive it. When he was being electrocuted, even if he was unwilling, the feeling of the electric current would be engraved in his body and mind.


    Lin Yaoprehended the holy light until 8:30 in the morning. He felt that it was enough for the day and left to go to school.


    By the time he arrived, most of the students in the top ss were already there.


    Unlike Lin Yao, who needed to practice at Professor Li¡¯s research institute, students from ordinary families preferred to practice in the training grounds at school.


    To be honest, if he did not have sr energy and electricity as alternative energy sources, Lin Yao would practice there as well.


    There was an abundance of spirit energy there. There was also the gravitational training ground that elerated one¡¯s physical training, as well as instructors at the warlord level that had experience on the battlefield, and the students could seek advice from them at any time.


    This ce satisfied most cultivation requirements. However, since electricity was his energy source, and he had Senior Sister Jiang Rong to seek advice from, most of the facilities there were useless to Lin Yao.


    After entering the school, Lin Yao could feel that the school ced a lot of importance on team battles.


    There were only 36 people in the top ss, and 19 people had been divided into four teams to fight in pairs.


    They understood the importance of cooperation in matches and could cooperate better with their teammates through practice, as well as umting experience by working together.


    The reason why there were 19 people was naturally because Lin Yao had been absent.


    ¡°You are finally here. You, the legend, are really¡­ Well, you have already advanced to an intermediate martial artist?! How could it be possible!¡±


    Initially, Coach Tu Hong had wanted to reprimand Lin Yao. However, he stopped halfway, no longer feeling able to scold him. It had only been two or three days, yet Lin Yao¡¯s strength had soared to reach that of an intermediate martial artist, which he had never expected.


    Seeing the shock in Instructor Tu Hong¡¯s eyes, Lin Yao exined, ¡°Instructor, do you know about Project Thunder God? I have thunder talent.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am clueless. People with thunder talent can only increase their physical training progress by 3% with each development. Plus, they are paralyzed for 10 days to half a month after each development. You¡­ Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t care about this. Don¡¯t take the wrong path. The country will not allow a murderous madman to reach a high position.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, but no matter how fast you improve, you have to understand the importance of a team. Even the geniuses of the University of Monster Science and Technology and Beijing University have a team to support them.¡±


    After speaking, he exined the reasons to Lin Yao.


    ¡°The country advocates teamwork. Once abatant like you graduates, regardless of whether you join the Armed Police Force, the military, or the night guard, you will not act alone. You will join a team or create a team. This is because individuals cannot take care of everything. They definitely have shorings. One might easily fail terribly at a very easy task when working alone. However, if they are in a team, even if they fail, the team members can help each other. Since the country ces great importance on teamwork, it takes up a very high percentage of the students¡¯ scores at school.¡±


    Lin Yao was still very receptive to Instructor Tu¡¯s teachings. He also understood the importance of teamwork, which was useful in other situations as well. For example, if they marched in the wild and there was no one to keep watch at night, ordinary adventurers would not be able to sleep well.


    Venturing out as a group and helping each other could indeed decrease the number of crises they would face. However, although teamwork might be important, personal strength was even more vital. If one had king-level abilities, there was no need to worry about anything else.


    ¡°There are also several types of teamwork. There is a type that is abination of powerhouses and another type that has a powerhouse as the main leader. Based on your personality, you can form a team with a few weaker people in the future and be the core of the team. However, that will happen in the future. Right now, it¡¯s time for you to train with others.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that by defeating the super-geniuses at school, I will be allowed to do as I please?¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Instructor Tu Hong nced at Lin Yao in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think you can defeat an advanced martial artist? Shi Qiang is very powerful, but he failed as well.¡±


    ¡°I defeated Shi Qiang even at the beginner level.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Instructor Tu Hong said, ¡°If you insist, Yan¡­ Zhang Feng, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Upon receiving instructions from Instructor Tu Hong, Zhang Feng, who was one of the three advanced martial artists in the ss, stood up. He was a handsome young man. Of course, Lin Yao did not care about his appearance. No matter what, Zhang Feng was not as handsome as he was. What surprised Lin Yao was that he felt slight disgust just by standing beside him.


    ¡®What¡¯s the matter? Why would I suddenly hate him?¡¯


    While Lin Yao was thinking about it, Instructor Tu Hong was also done discussing with Zhang Feng and led both of them to the arena. Then, the instructor raised one hand and got ready to wave it down at any time.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    As soon as the instructor finished speaking, Lin Yao stopped thinking too much. He picked up the sheathed long sword and attached it to his waist before entering the arena. He was getting ready to unleash his vital energy seed.


    However, just as the battle between Lin Yao and his opponent was about to begin, the sound of raindrops falling from the sky was heard.


    Lin Yao was shocked by the sudden sound of raindrops. He immediately thought that it was his opponent¡¯s talent. However, when he looked at the rain that covered the sky, Lin Yao knew that he was wrong.


    ¡®It¡¯s raining.¡¯


    It was normal to rain. In fact, it was not even considered a natural disaster. It was abnormal if it did not rain all year round. It had been raining in the past dozens of days, but always at night. This was the first time since Lin Yao had awakened that it rained during the day.


    The rain was harmless, but when it was apanied by dark clouds, Lin Yao¡¯s talent would be rendered useless.


    ¡°Instructor, how long will this rainst?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Tu Hong was stunned that Lin Yao had asked about the weather in the middle of the battle. While he was caught by surprise, Yan Yan answered his question.


    ¡°There will be two days of moderate rain and one cloudy day.¡±


    Yan Yan did not say much, but Lin Yao had no intention of fighting anymore after hearing these words.


    ¡°Three days? The games will start in three days. Sigh¡­ I won¡¯t participate in this battle anymore. I will go through the group training.¡±


    Lin Yao had rapidly advanced his physical realm by relying on electric current development. However, it was due to the Armored Body Of Light that he had been able to advance. An activated Armored Body Of Light allowed Lin Yao to remain on the electric current development chair for 30 minutes, which was five to six times the time other individuals with thunder talents did.


    It was also the Light Healing ability of the Armored Body Of Light that allowed Lin Yao to recover within 24 hours after undergoing electric current development.


    Without the Armored Body Of Light, Lin Yao could naturally continue to receive electric shocks. However, this way, five or six minutes a day was Lin Yao¡¯s limit, and after development, Lin Yao would also need to lie in bed to rest for 10 days to half a month, just like ordinary individuals with thunder talents. This was also the normal rate of progress for ordinary people with thunder talents.


    This was not something that could be changed through one¡¯s willpower. Even if Lin Yao could withstand severe pain with his strong willpower, his foundation would be severely impacted due to the continuous electric shocks.


    Therefore, if there was no sunlight, Lin Yao¡¯s endurance andbat effectiveness would not only decrease, but they would also affect his cultivation speed.


    Of course, Lin Yao had not been affected yet. Right now, the sun pattern on his chest was still shining, and a huge amount of sr energy was stored in the pattern.


    ¡®With the light energy stored in the Sun God Pattern on my chest, I can go through another round of electric current development. However, all the light energy in my body will be consumed after the development. By then, I will no longer be able to activate the Body of Light. If I am injured, the body has to heal naturally. This will not do. The world is really dangerous. I have to store sufficient sr energy. Besides, it will be good to find out how long the Sun God Pattern stored with light energy couldst without the sun.¡¯


    After making up his mind, Lin Yao was about to leave the stage.


    However, Zhang Feng was so displeased that he refused to participate in the group training and the match because he did not wish to. At the same time, he had his sights on the Bodhi Leaf that the principal had and wanted to be the leader of the team. After all, there was only one Bodhi Leaf. Even if the school ranked second with its total score, the principal would only give the Bodhi Leaf to the person who made the biggest contribution. He believed that the team leader would make the biggest contribution.


    Right now, he wanted to defeat Lin Yao to be the leader of the team. He also intended to make Lin Yao obey him and stop being a thorn in his side.


    This was why when Lin Yao said that he would not fight anymore, Zhang Feng did not leave but sneered.


    ¡°The arena is not a ce that you can leave easily. The battle has already begun.¡±


    After he spoke, there was a red glow in his eyes, and he grabbed Lin Yao with his hands.


    ¡°Sshh¡­ Zhang Feng used this move as soon as he went on the stage. He must be furious.¡±


    ¡°How can he not be angry? Lin Yao is not a team yer, and hees and goes as he pleases. If a person like him is not taught the proper rules, there will be no way to proceed with the team battles.¡±


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s used this move, Lin Yao will certainly be defeated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s inevitable. Although Lin Yao¡¯s shing Sword-Drawing Technique and Deafening Thunder Roar are very sneaky, Zhang Feng¡¯s talent is the sneakiest of all. Low-level martial artists can¡¯t stop it at all.¡±


    ¡­


    Zhang Feng¡¯s attack made the onlookers talk a lot. Among them, no one was optimistic about Lin Yao winning the match. They felt that he would be defeated.


    Not only did the students think so, but Zhang Feng and Instructor Tu Hong had the same sentiment. When Zhang Feng stretched out his hand to grab Lin Yao, Zhang Feng and Tu Hong spoke up.


    ¡°If one is strong enough, it is indeed possible to defeat a small team with good teamwork. However, you are not that capable yet.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Feng, be careful. Don¡¯t injure your ssmate seriously.¡±


    The two of them spoke one after another. Lin Yao was very cautious, especially after Tu Hong reminded Zhang Feng of this.


    ¡°Since Instructor Tu Hong is so anxious, Zhang Feng must be very powerful, right?¡±


    As Lin Yao was thinking while being on alert, Zhang Feng suddenly tightened his grip. At the same time, an icy voice came from the front.


    ¡°Copse now.¡±


    As soon as Lin Yao heard the voice, he sensed a tremor in the light energy within him, and then¡­ there was nothing else.


    Lin Yao nced at Zhang Feng, who had grabbed his hands and was staring at him with a look of arrogance, with a nk face.


    Zhang Feng initially looked arrogant. However, as time passed and Lin Yao did not sustain any injuries, there was a look of doubt on his face, and his arrogance faded bit by bit and was reced by shock.


    ¡°How is it possible? How can you be okay?¡±


    ¡°Why would something happen to me? What did you just do?¡±


    Zhang Feng was surprised, while Lin Yao was puzzled. He had no idea what had just happened.


    When he saw that Lin Yao did not know anything and there was not even the slightest change in him, all traces of arrogance disappeared from Zhang Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Well, you are very good. You actually have exquisite control of your blood and aura. You are indeed the genius that the principal values highly.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±

 Chapter 123 - Heavenly Thunder!

    <h4>Chapter 123: Heavenly Thunder!</h4>


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    After he coughed twice in embarrassment, Zhang Feng¡¯s expression turned solemn again.


    ¡°However, please don¡¯t think you can defeat me. Guiding and mobilizing other people¡¯s blood and aura is not my only talent.¡±


    When he finished his words, Zhang Feng¡¯s body suddenly turned red, and his eyes were also blood-red in color.


    The moment his body became red, Lin Yao felt a sudden, tremendous increase of the threat from the opposite side. This was simr to when Di Qiang had unlocked a gene lock.


    Lin Yao was wary of the sudden increase in strength. However, before he could react, Zhang Feng had leaped on the ground with a single step. His figure transformed into a blood-red shadow, pouncing on Lin Yao.


    He was so fast that Lin Yao could only see an afterimage of him.


    ¡®He¡¯s really fast. I won¡¯t be able to stop his attack with my actual body.¡¯


    The strength of Zhang Feng, whose entire body had turned red, had increased multiple-fold. Sensing that he was no match for this move, Lin Yao instinctively blew up the thunderous vital energy seed in his body, making the electric current flow to his brain and activating the thinking speed eleration.


    The increase in arithmetic power after the electric current flowed to the brain slowed down everything in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, and Lin Yao could catch a clear glimpse of that flying blood-red shadow.


    After perceiving it, Lin Yao instinctively wanted to use the electricity¡¯s power to stimte his muscles and unlock the shackles on his body. This was so that he could unleash massive strength to fight against Zhang Feng, who was one level above him.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s arithmetic ability had increased tremendously. Before he could execute such a move, he suddenly felt thunder and lightning mounting in the sky.


    Instinctively, an idea shed across Lin Yao¡¯s mind. An electric light shed in his hand, and he pointed his right hand at Zhang Feng, who pounced on him.


    Boom! As Lin Yao moved his finger forward, sounds of thunder and lightning echoed between the sky and earth. Amid the loud roars, a striking bolt of lightning streaked across the sky and greeted everyone¡¯s eyes, illuminating the sky and earth for a sudden moment.


    Boom!


    The abrupt booms of thunder stupefied everyone. Although the striking bolt of lightning disappeared in a sh, it dazzled many people.


    ¡®What a close thunder sound.¡¯


    ¡°Damn it! I was just focusing on the battle in the arena when this thunderous sound suddenly came. It almost scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°By the way, did you guys discover something? Student Lin Yao has been training under the sun all this while. Before the rain fell, he stubbornly insisted on continuing to train and refused to participate in the group training. Even Zhang Feng couldn¡¯t change his mind. However, as soon as it rained, he got ready for the group training. Don¡¯t you find this strange?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this? You¡¯ll understand this after you look at this shing ability. Student Lin Yao definitely has a light talent. People with such talents can cultivate faster under the sun. Their cultivation speed will be slower during the night and on rainy days. Isn¡¯t this very normal?¡±


    ¡°It seems that I wasn¡¯t the only one who noticed this, but Student Lin Yao is going to be miserable this time. His strength will at least drop by half when he fights on rainy days.¡±


    ¡°Even without the rain, Student Zhang Feng will be able to defeat¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhang Feng!¡±


    Lin Yao rarely concealed his abilities, and many of his ssmates had guessed his strength. At the moment, many of them were gloating upon seeing that Lin Yao was going to fight on a rainy day.


    Some people even felt that Zhang Feng was going to have a stroke of luck. However, before they could stop ttering him, a miserable shout was heard from the side of the arena.


    The person shouting was also from the top ss. It was Zhang Feng¡¯s girlfriend.


    While the rest of the ss had been startled by the thunderous sound and had started conversing with one another, she had been paying attention to the movements in the arena. Thus, she was the first to discover that Zhang Feng was in a miserable state.


    ¡°Zhang Feng, are you alright? Don¡¯t give me a fright.¡±


    As she spoke, the girl dashed toward the arena, but Instructor Tu was faster than her.


    ¡°Call an ambnce.¡±


    Their shouts had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When the others turned their gazes toward the arena, a charred figure soon appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Many people were confused upon seeing the charred figure.


    ¡®What is that?¡¯


    Of course, this thought onlysted for a moment in their minds. Soon, gasps of shock were heard in the surrounding area.


    ¡°That is¡­ Zhang Feng.¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°What else? He was struck by lightning.¡±


    ¡°Damn! How did he¡­ It¡¯s normal to have thunder on a rainy day, but the lightning actually struck his head. Is he that unlucky?¡±


    While looking at the lightning-struck Zhang Feng, some of his ssmates were at a loss for words. On the other hand, many people were staring at Lin Yao in shock.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that Student Lin Yao has thunder talent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. His warcry is akin to the sound of thunder. This can only be achieved by low-level martial artists with thunderbolt talent.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, can¡¯t this guy also mobilize Heavenly Thunder¡­¡±


    ¡°Can a martial artist mobilize Heavenly Thunder? Damn! What a joke!¡±


    ¡°Ss¡­ I initially thought that Lin Yao would be much weaker when it rained, but now it seems that he is the strongest when it rains.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! I waspletely wrong. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t provoke him on a rainy day, or I would have been the miserable one now.¡±


    ¡°Student Lin Yao can actually summon the Heavenly Thunder. Exactly how strong is his thunder talent?¡±


    One by one, sounds of discussions were heard. Even Lin Yao himself was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would be able to use Heavenly Thunder to kill an opponent.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t create Heavenly Thunder. That thunderbolt came with the rain. All I did was perceive and guide it.¡±


    Creating thunder out of thin air and guiding thunder came with different levels of difficulty. Of course, this was enough to prove how strong Lin Yao¡¯s talent was. It was impossible for ordinary thunder geniuses to guide thunder to the earth before reaching LV3 or LV4.


    The Heavenly Thunder strike hadpletely defeated Zhang Feng, which was something that Instructor Tu hadn¡¯t expected. He had meant to polish off Lin Yao¡¯s arrogance and make him abide by the rules and stay grounded.


    At the moment, Zhang Feng had been defeated. The rain and booms of thunder continued, and no one was willing to fight with Lin Yao. Under the circumstances, Instructor Tu Hong could only allow Lin Yao to act as he wished.


    ¡°You can do as you please.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯d bettere over and train.¡±


    Due to the heavy rain, Lin Yao was unable to go to the research institute for training. Therefore, he called the institute. Lin Yao might as well remain in the school to train with Yan Yan, Tu Ying, and Shi Qiang.


    However, this group training only involved four people, as the strongest, Zhang Feng, had been hospitalized due to Lin Yao¡¯s lightning strike.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao and the others were not going to form a fixed team, as theirbat skills were not thatpatible with one another. Thus, they only needed to familiarize themselves with their teammates¡¯ abilities so that they would not be confused during the teampetition.


    While they trained, Lin Yao learned about the abilities of his few teammates. Shi Qiang had steel fusion talent. He had also mastered the Dragon Elephant Praj?¨¡ Technique, Titanium Body, and Lion¡¯s Roar, and his main battle style was frontalbat.


    Yan Yan had frost talent. She practiced the Lunar Moon (diamond) technique, had mastered thebat skills Ice Sparrow (gold), Moon Palm (diamond), Snow Dart Sparrow (gold), and Ice World (diamond), and could use the sharp des and coldness of ice to freeze and kill the enemy.


    Tu Ying was an advanced martial artist and the only person amongst the five without talent. He was in the top five due to his strength as an advanced martial artist and hisprehensive ability.


    His abilities were Iron-Blooded Battle, Thirteen-Hero Iron Jersey, and Iron-Blooded Divine Spear. He also had the profound meaning of Iron Jersey, and his defensive ability was neck to neck with Shi Qiang¡¯s.


    Finally, the lightning-struck and hospitalized Zhang Feng was the strongest of them all. His ability was somewhat evil, as he could control blood. Besides increasing the speed of his own blood and making himself enter a state of boiling blood to be a berserk fighter, he could also control the enemy¡¯s blood and aura and cause disruption or counterflow of thetter¡¯s blood and aura.


    ¡°Well¡­ Since he has such an ability. Why didn¡¯t he control my blood flow?¡±


    When he heard about Zhang Feng¡¯s talent, Lin Yao was somewhat puzzled. Tu Ying said in response with a strange tone, ¡°He used it right at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Since he used it right from the start¡­ why didn¡¯t I feel¡­ Oh, it¡¯s the Armored Body Of Light.¡±


    Lin Yao had originally thought that this was impossible, but then he recalled that his Armored Body Of Light had many characteristics, including the Body of Light, which came with basic attributes, and Light Healing, which could heal injuries. In addition, Lin Yao also had Light Adjustment and Light Purification. The former could refine his body constantly to perfection, and thetter could expel the negative energy that affected Lin Yao.


    Blood Maniption was a form of negative ability. As Zhang Feng was not overwhelmingly stronger than Lin Yao, he naturally couldn¡¯t break through Lin Yao¡¯s Armored Body Of Light and affect him.


    ¡®In other words, even if I didn¡¯t have thunder talent, Light Purification would also be able to expel thunder and lightning.¡¯


    After eximing, Lin Yao couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Zhang Feng over his bad luck. Blood maniption was sneaky, as low-level martial artists didn¡¯t have the energy to protect their entire bodies. Therefore, Zhang Feng could use this ability to influence others and defeat those stronger than him. However, he had encountered Lin Yao, who had the Armored Body Of Light.


    Most tragically, he could in fact get stronger even if he couldn¡¯t weaken the enemy. However, the Heavenly Thunder strike on a rainy day was a very powerful attack, so this had ruined his ns.


    ¡®He must have skipped the almanac when he went out today.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was sighing, he and the others had also decided on the battle formation and strategy. Tu Ying and Shi Qiang, who had a strong physique, would be in the front. Yan Yan would be in the middle to provide support, and Zhang Feng would influence the enemy inconspicuously. Last but not least, Lin Yao would be a ¡®free man¡¯ that would make up for any shorings they had.


    After dividing the roles amongst themselves, the fifth to tenth in rank yers would participate in the teampetition.


    In this regard, Yan Yan and the others did not refuse. Martial artists needed to fight in order to make progress. Although Lin Yao had hoped to rely on electric current to develop his body and enhance his basic attributes, he could not help the three consecutive days of downpour.


    He also didn¡¯t dare release the power of light in his body. Therefore, he could only train with everyone.


    In the blink of an eye, three days of group training had passed.


    By the third night, the Sun God Pattern on Lin Yao¡¯s chest hadpletely dimmed. Lin Yao¡¯s Armored Body Of Light had also entered a deep silence.


    At that moment, the blessing of the Body of Light in Lin Yao¡¯s body had dissipated. As his Light Healing and Light Purification abilities becamepletely lifeless, feelings of weakness crept into Lin Yao¡¯s heart.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ I can¡¯t even fight someone of a higher level now. I might not even beat Shi Qiang. No, I can forget about him. My current strength is only on par with Di Qiang¡¯s¡­¡¯


    The Armored Body Of Light had a great influence on Lin Yao. Thanks to the light energy filling his body, his physique would get stronger by 90% and he would be protected by the light energy. He could then break the shackles on his body boldly and fearlessly.


    As an intermediate martial artist, Lin Yao even dared to break the shackles of his body and reach 200%. This was all because the Body of Light and the Light Healing gave Lin Yao the assurance he needed to be fearless.


    Now, Lin Yao could only unlock the gene lock to 100% and didn¡¯t dare unleash all of his strength. He might not be able to defeat Di Qiang. After all, in addition to unlocking the gene lock, Di Qiang also had the profound meaning of the Vajra Palm.


    ¡®Fortunately, there will be no rain tomorrow. One morning is enough for me to fill my cells with light energy. Once the Sun God Pattern is filled, I¡¯ll be able to persist in this blessed, unlocked state for two and a half days.¡¯

 Chapter 124 - Strategizing About the Dojo

    <h4>Chapter 124: Strategizing About the Dojo</h4>


    While anticipating tomorrow, Lin Yao gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, as the weather forecast had predicted, there was no rain in the sky. However, heavy clouds obstructed the sky and blocked most of the sun.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ Why isn¡¯t it a bright, sunny sky?¡¯


    Lin Yao sighed when he discovered that it was a cloudy day. In order to better absorb sr energy, he even took off his Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit, which he had been wearing all the time. He then stood shirtless outside the room of the training ground to bask in the sun.


    As he stood under theyers of clouds with a naked upper body, Lin Yao¡¯s cells were akin to a starving, thirsty desert devouring sr energy greedily.


    As he gradually replenished the sr energy in his body, the Body of Light was activated bit by bit, and Light Adjustment slowly began to work again.


    ¡®I feel good now.¡¯


    Three hourster, at 11 o¡¯clock in the morning, Instructor Tu Hong got a chartered bus to pick up the students of the top ss.


    ¡°The individualpetition and teampetition will be held in the morning and in the afternoon respectively. Then, the individualpetition and teampetition will be held on alternate days. We¡¯re counting on you guys to make the school proud. Well, there¡¯s also the Bodhi Leaf as a reward. Whether you get it will be up to you.¡±


    Standing on the tform, Instructor Tu Hong gave a short speech to motivate the students. Afterward, everyone boarded the bus. However, Instructor Tu¡¯s face turned wry when he saw Lin Yao.


    ¡°Why are you shirtless? Put on your clothes.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I need to umte strength.¡±


    Even after basking in the sun for three hours, Lin Yao¡¯s body hadn¡¯t umted enough sr energy to fill itself. The additional basic qualities of his Body of Light had only reached 70%. Lin Yao didn¡¯t know if this was because the quality of his cells had improved due to his strengthened physique.


    In addition to filling his body, he was also prepared to umte enough energy to fill the Sun God Pattern on his chest. This was necessary, as tomorrow would also be a rainy day ording to the weather forecast. This implied that if he didn¡¯t umte enough sr energy today, his strength tomorrow would be simr to the strength of an intermediate martial artist who had mastered the profound meaning of military boxing. It would be difficult for him to beat an advanced martial artist who had mastered the profound meaning then.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t look like he was joking, so although Tu Hong opened his mouth, he didn¡¯t say a word in the end.


    ¡°Forget it. Please watch yourself.¡±


    Feeling helpless, Tu Hong returned to the bus. Lin Yao also found a window seat and sat down.


    Then, the group sped toward the stadium located in the city center.


    Of course, it would be more appropriate to call the destination a dojo rather than a stadium. Since the revival of martial arts, very few people had been interested in watching sports. Even if they were, the sports games they watched were Kung Fu Football, Killer Tennis, or things like that.


    This kind of sport was popr among some audiences, but more people preferred fist fights. However, China was very strict with its regtions. If serious injuries were to ur during random fights, the victor would be jailed and the loser would be hospitalized.


    The city government was afraid of fights and injuries and yet wanted to encourage the martial artists to unleash their potential and vigor. To allow martial artists to umte battle experiences, the city government had built arge stadium with numerous arenas and professional referees in the city center. In addition, the city¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital was right next to it. This could be called the holy ce of duels in Ninghai City, and it was also the favorite ce of some energetic youths.


    The Ninghai City Youth Competition was also being hosted there.


    When the group arrived, Lin Yao discovered that a massive crowd hade. There were tens of thousands of people in the stadium to watch this grand event, and an anchor from the city¡¯s television station was hosting the show.


    ¡°There are so many people and luxury cars.¡±


    ¡°Of course. This is a grand event in Ninghai City. Everyone who has the time wille. As for the luxury cars¡­ all the geniuses who are here to participate in thepetition are the future of Ninghai City. I wish them all the best! I heard the rich will sponsor those who perform exceedingly well during thepetition. Oh, they might even be looking for sons-inw.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you right about that group of youngdies?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Their get-ups are very expensive¡­¡±


    ¡°They are so beautiful.¡±


    The heated atmosphere, the cheerleaders d in revealing clothing, the rumors about rich men recruiting sons-inw, and the gathered young beauties had made everyone feel excited.


    This atmosphere had also aroused the fighting spirit in Lin Yao¡¯s heart.


    At the same time, he attracted countless gazes upon alighting from the bus.


    People could not help it. A shirtless man had suddenly appeared among the crowd, and this naturally made countless people stare at him.


    What made many boys jealous was the gazes of some girls, which were fixed on Lin Yao¡¯s muscr, perfect body.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Why is this happening? I feel peaceful and secure just by looking at him.¡±


    ¡°I have the same feeling too. I was cross earlier, but I felt happy as soon as I saw him.¡±


    ¡°His chest and abdominal muscles are so beautiful. I really feel like touching them.¡±


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s handsome but too sloppy. Why is he shirtless in public? He¡¯s definitely a scumbag.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao was slightly embarrassed upon noticing the attention and discussions of other people. However, upon looking at the thick clouds in the sky and considering that tomorrow would also be a rainy day, he realized he had to umte light energy in his body. Therefore, although he was the subject of criticism, he endured it all.


    Ignoring the discussions, Lin Yao followed the group of Ninghai No. 4 High School and headed toward the inside of the stadium. What left Lin Yao speechless was that Instructor Tu Hong, who was afraid the team members would lose their way, was holding up a sign with the words ¡®Ninghai No. 4 High School¡¯. He looked like a tour guide, and Lin Yao had a feeling that he was there for a performance and not apetition.


    ¡®Forget it, I should be more optimistic. In my past life, the participating teams in the Olympics also held the national g and wore team uniforms. It isn¡¯t embarrassing if everyone does this together.¡¯


    With Instructor Tu Hong leading the way, Lin Yao and the group quickly set foot in the venue. While they were entering the ce, No. 2 High School, No. 3 High School, and some disciples from the dojos also entered thepetition venue, holding their signs.


    Lin Yao was still very concerned about the dojos. Amongst the major forces in the country, the strongest were certainly the national forces¡ªthe military, the armed police, the special departments, and the Abnormal Ability Department. These belonged to the official armed forces.


    However, although the government was powerful and huge, it couldn¡¯t possibly gather all the geniuses. Some people always scattered outside, as they were unwilling to be restricted.


    The cultivation of martial arts required resources. Therefore, there were hardly any hidden martial artists in China. The scattered martial artists in the civilian poption would form security teams to protect the caravans as they traveled in the wilderness or various mystic realms. Some of them would form adventure groups to search for treasures in the mystic realms, and some had constructed dojos in various major cities to teach martial arts.


    Among the many martial artists in the civilian poption, two types were the most powerful¡ªthe adventure groups and the dojo federations.


    Most of the martial artists would join the former. Anyone could assign regr missions to the adventure groups, and some martial artists who would like to advance would ept the missions to attain resources.


    However, most of the adventure groups operated in the mystic realms of the strange world or in small countries. They were rarely active in thend of China.


    There was no choice. The main function of the adventure group was to search for materials and resources as well as to solve problems. However, by default, the unowned property in thend of China belonged to the government. In addition, people who had difficulties didn¡¯t need to spend money to find adventure groups to solve their problems. Their best solution was to look for the police. Therefore, the adventure groups were almost useless in thend of China.


    However, the dojo federations were different. Grooming children had always been the most important goal of China.


    Many interests and hobbies cultivated during the age of science and technology were useless, but countless people were still willing to spend a huge sum of money to cultivate their children¡¯s interests, such as piano, painting, music, and so on¡­


    Now, martial arts training was akin to the imperial examination in ancient times. It could lengthen one¡¯s lifespan and upgrade one¡¯s social status. As a result, families were more zealous when it came to martial arts. If the parents were zealous, there would be many dojos, which were akin to private sses.


    In China, children¡¯s education was the top priority of the country and every single family. Schools and dojos were the two methods avable to groom children. The former was a public resource, whereas thetter was a private one.


    At the same time, the schools were not opposed to the dojos.


    After all, school education needed to consider the interests of everyone, and differentiated education was not possible.


    The dojos would be called sects or used like tuition sses. They were a supplement to formal school education. After school, the fairly wealthy families would always send their children to the dojos for lessons.


    ¡®A good dojo is indeed very lucrative. As the saying goes, earning the money of women and children is the easiest. Rich families don¡¯t mind spending money on their children¡¯s education at all.¡¯


    Lin Yao was a very good example. To ensure that he had a good starting point, his parents had depleted the family¡¯s savings when they had found out that Lin Yao needed money to buy a tree and fruit. If Lin Yao hadn¡¯t stopped them, they would have gone and borrowed money¡­ No, they¡¯d still borrowed a little bit of money from rtives and friends after Lin Yao had stopped them. This went to show how much the parents in China valued education. They would rather forgo their life¡¯s savings than sacrifice their child¡¯s education. This made Lin Yao feel very tempted.


    ¡®Money is also very useful to me. The city leaders forbade me from joining the night patrols and entering the mysteriousnd because they¡¯re worried about my safety. In order to make a contribution and increase my value, I can only help mankind through social security. However, I can only do that much on my own. If I had assets equivalent to those of Jack Ma[1] or Poly Ma[2], my contribution value would exceed a million yuan per minute.¡¯


    Money was of great use to Lin Yao, and he had also set goals rted to the dojos.


    Of course, he was not nning to start a dojo. Although this was also very profitable, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do that. Lin Yao was nning to cooperate with the dojos.


    Dojos made money on the premise that they were famous and recognized by others. Nobody would be willing to go to ordinary dojos.


    What was the best way for a dojo that taught martial arts to be famous? First, the owner of the dojo had to be famous enough to garner everyone¡¯s affirmation. Second, the dojo should be able to groom and produce geniuses and disciples that could bring honor to it.


    In fact, thetter was more important than the former. After all, a powerful individual might not necessarily be a good teacher.


    It was easy to guess Lin Yao¡¯s thoughts upon knowing this.


    He nned to cooperate with some dojos by being their ambassador after getting a ranking at thispetition.


    ¡®The Bodhi Leaf is an opportunity to apply for diamond resources and cooperate with the dojos to strike it rich¡­ I can gain a lot from thispetition. However, this is on the premise that I will win. I must win¡­ No one recognizes a loser.¡¯


    As he thought about the rewards of thepetition, Lin Yao¡¯s fighting spirit also increased gradually. At that moment, he had already adopted a winning mentality and would not allow himself to fail.


    However, Lin Yao was not the only one who yearned for victory. Besides the three advanced martial artists of Ninghai No. 4 High School, Lin Yao discovered a few elites from the other two schools who posed a threat to him as he headed toward thepetition venue.


    In addition to the elites from the schools, Lin Yao also felt pressured by the true disciples groomed by the various major dojos.


    ¡®As far as advanced martial artists are concerned, there are three from No. 2 High School, four from No. 3 High School, and five from the dojos. Along with the three from our ss, 15 advanced martial artists are participating in thispetition.¡¯


    [1] Jack Ma is a Chinese business magnate, investor, and phnthropist. He is the co-founder and former executive chairman of Alibaba Group, a multinational technology conglomerate.


    [2] Poly Ma, also known as Ma Huateng, is a Chinese billionaire and business magnate. He is the founder, chairman, and chief executive officer of Tencent, Asia¡¯s most valuablepany, one of thergest Inte and technologypanies, and one of the biggest investment, gaming, and entertainment conglomerates in the world.

 Chapter 125 - It Is Just You!

    <h4>Chapter 125: It Is Just You!</h4>


    The advanced martial artists were already a threat to Lin Yao. If it was not for the Armored Body Of Light, Lin Yao¡¯s probability of beating the advanced martial artists would be less than 30%. These 15 people could already be considered Lin Yao¡¯s formidable opponents.


    However, this was not what upset Lin Yao the most. What made his heart sink was that¡­ as the group walked on, a few more cars entered from the outside. When he saw those cars, a mor ensued at the venue and everyone present turned toward the approaching vehicles with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Ninghai No. 1 High School is here.¡±


    Ninghai City No. 1 High School, the strongest high school in Ninghai City, only had 800 students. Nevertheless, all of them were elites. To Lin Yao¡¯s knowledge, the martial artists that were deemed rare in his ss weremon in the third-year cohort of the Ninghai No. 1 High School.


    Most terrifyingly, the No. 1 High School was not only strong overall but also consisted of 95% of the geniuses in Ninghai City.


    When the principal had assigned this mission to Lin Yao and the group, he had only requested that No. 4 High School defeat No. 3 High School and No. 2 High School. He had no ns topete with No. 1 High School at all.


    Due to various factors, Lin Yao could clearly perceive something when everyone from No. 1 High School arrived at the venue.


    After arriving and surveying the surroundings, Lin Yao had discovered a total of 15 advanced martial artists from No. 2 High School, No. 3 High School, No. 4 High School, and the various dojos. However, when the group from No. 1 High School arrived, this number instantly climbed to 60. There were 45 advanced martial artists from No. 1 High School, which was thrice the total figure of all the other schools and dojos.


    However, this was not his greatest woe. Out of the 45 people, four people were standing at the forefront. Although he was very far away, Lin Yao felt somewhat suffocated by the aura exuded by the four of them.


    ¡°This feeling¡­ Warlords¡­ Four of them!¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­ 45 advanced martial artists and four warlords¡­ Only one intermediate martial artist is participating in thispetition. This is No. 1 High School. They are really terrifying!¡±


    ¡°This is indeed terrifying, but it¡¯s also normal. When the students progressed from junior high school to senior high school, all the fairly talented and wealthy ones went to No. 1 High School. They have that many good seedlings. How can they not be strong?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I have to pray and hope I won¡¯t encounter anyone from No. 1 High School that quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to pray. We¡¯ll definitely encounter them. Although the lots for the citypetition are said to be drawn randomly, everyone knows there is a covert operation after a few rounds. The warlords are automatically deemed seeded yers. The advanced martial artists will only encounter the intermediate martial artists in the first few rounds of the battle. During the teampetition, the few other high schools and dojos will also fight against one another to determine the winner before contending with No. 1 High School.¡±


    The young man who was talking shook his head, but he was not overly resentful. This kind of ¡°covert operation¡± was very normal. It was impossible for thepetition tomence with a battle of the strongest, which would result in the elimination of the warlords.


    Such a staggered arrangement was allowed. What was most dreaded at apetition was manipting the rankings under the table.


    The No. 1 High School, which had been provided with all the best resources of Ninghai City, was indeed a colossus. Numerous people felt suffocated just by perceiving their aura.


    At that moment, Tu Hong spoke and poured oil on the mes.


    ¡°Do you feel the gap now? I have another piece of bad news to tell you. There are many powerhouses in No. 1 High School. Due to therge number of strong people, they can fight against each other. Therefore, they are generally stronger than you guys. The powerhouses can improve faster when they mix with other powerhouses.¡±


    These words made everyone go even more silent. Upon seeing this, Tu Hong said, ¡°There is a huge gap, but you guys still stand a chance. You¡¯ve lost the chance to advance to a good senior high school, but progressing to university is important. A good university can save you more than 10 years of hard work, so I wish you all the best. Strive to do well in the college entrance examination.


    ¡°Also, please don¡¯t give in to too much pressure. Nobody told you to beat No. 1 High School. Our targets are No. 2 High School, No. 3 High School, and the few dojos.¡±


    Tu Hong¡¯sst words made many people heave a sigh of relief, but Lin Yao didn¡¯t. As he was staring at the team from No. 1 High School, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes were shining. He refused to admit defeat.


    ¡®The warlords aside, I may stand a chance to beat the advanced martial artists.¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was unwilling to be subdued by others, had a sharp look in his eyes. He soon discovered that he was not the only one. Several people present also had enthusiasm in their eyes, whereas a few others didn¡¯t seem bothered. Thest one¡ªYan Yan¡ªwas standing beside Lin Yao.


    With a cold and icy expression, she clenched her fists as she stared at a particr individual from the team of No. 1 High School. She then said coldly and decisively, ¡°I will not fail.¡±


    After speaking, she turned her cold, icy gaze toward Lin Yao and the others.


    ¡°The warlords aside, we can¡¯t lose to the advanced martial artists at the teampetition.¡±


    Tu Ying and Zhang Feng also felt that something was amiss. Yan Yan seemed to have a feud with someone on the opposite side.


    ¡°Uh, we will try our best.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t lose to them intentionally. The Bodhi Leaf is waiting for us.¡±


    Regardless of whether it was for the sake of the rewards offered by the city or the principal, Lin Yao and the group would do their best.


    As the few of them expressed their ambitions to one other, they also reached their seats in the stadium. Lin Yao was happy that this was an open-air stadium. In the absence of walls and a ceiling, he was able to absorb the sun¡¯s rays at a moderate speed.


    Lin Yao and the group were not alone while waiting in their seats. Arge number of ordinary students from Ninghai No. 4 High School also came to watch thepetition, and so did the other schools. The schools had allowed the students to form groups to watch thepetition.


    However, Lin Yao frowned when he saw Yan Yan looking greatly affected after seeing No. 1 High School. She was very concerned about the oue of thepetition.


    Just as Lin Yao was about to close his eyes to rest and sunbathe, she actually sat beside him and began to discuss strategies with him.


    The topic was basically the tactics targeted at a certain team.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone in No. 1 High School that uses mes. She has even recruited a few vassals. All five of them have fire abilities. They will most likely form a team to participate in the battle. When fire-type abilities are stacked, it¡¯s extremely¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you have a feud with her?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You just have to know that she is from No. 1 High School and she is our enemy. I¡¯m exining this information to you.¡±


    These words left Lin Yao speechless. Regardless of whether the opponent had an enmity with Yan Yan, they would strive to win if they were to encounter them. Therefore, it was not a waste of time to know this information in advance.


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was willing to listen, she quickly went on. ¡°That person has fire abilities and is adept at mid-range to long-range attacks. Steel is a conductor of heat, so ssmate Shi Qiang won¡¯t be able to withstand it, and ssmate Tu Ying¡¯s iron blood can¡¯t resist the mes either. ssmate Zhang Feng¡¯s blood and aura maniption will also be affected by the me energy. I need to subdue the other party. I can only rely on you. Your light abilities can offset the damage of my frost and can also do the same for some of the damage caused by the mes¡­¡±


    During the past few days of battle, Lin Yao had also fought with Yan Yan several times. Of course, he hadn¡¯t gone all out. Yan Yan¡¯s forte was frost, and her breeze of cold air could freeze people¡¯s muscles. However, when the cold air reached Lin Yao, it was as awkward as Zhang Feng¡¯s use of blood maniption against Lin Yao. Neither of them could invade his body. At the moment, Yan Yan was also pinning her hopes of victory on Lin Yao.


    As he listened to Yan Yan, Lin Yao contemted how to deal with the opponent. While the two of them were conversing, something that surprised Lin Yao urred.


    Some rich and powerful people arrived at the venue and were about to enter the private room next to the stadium.


    Lin Yao was not surprised by the arrival of the rich and powerful. As mentioned by the two young men outside the venue, thispetition was a grand event in Ninghai City, and all the people fighting today were the future of Ninghai City. Whenever such apetition was about to start, the rich and powerful ns of Ninghai City woulde to select and invest in some people.


    The recruitment of sons-inw indeed urred. In fact, it had urred quite a number of times, even though the union of two families by marriage was clich¨¦ and reeked of feudalism.


    Nevertheless, one could not deny that there were reasons why this method had been continued from ancient to modern times. An arranged marriage was the best way to unite a genius with arge n.


    Perhaps some people would say that an arranged marriage might fail, but if such a marriage failed, other ways of binding such people and families were even less reliable.


    In order to keep their family prosperous, it was normal for the families in the city toe and watch thepetition. Many of them looked at each other andughed when they saw the shirtless Lin Yao.


    He was too conspicuous with his naked upper body, and this was indeed a little offensive. However, for the sake of bing more powerful, Lin Yao didn¡¯t care about any of this.


    To his surprise, a cold and aloof woman who arrived with the crowd frowned upon seeing him, and Lin Yao could sense disgust and maliceing from afar.


    Ever since he had attained the Light Adjustment ability, his appearance and figure had been improving day by day. Being shirtless would not reduce Lin Yao¡¯s charm. On the contrary, his exquisite and perfect body had attracted the gazes of more people. Teenage girls would at most blush upon looking at his body.


    However, many young women would stare at Lin Yao with scorching gazes, as if they could not wait to devour him.


    Now, Lin Yao could actually sense disgust, and he was naturally surprised.


    ¡®This person is immune to my charm. This should be a very principled or determined person. Forget it, you can hate me if you want.¡¯


    Lin Yao had plenty of mental strength and was only momentarily and slightly surprised. However, what happened afterward made him realize he was an innocent bystander who had gotten into trouble due to someone else.


    After that woman stared at Lin Yao several times, she remained on the path for a short while and waved her hand in the direction of No.1 High School. Soon, a beautiful girl ran over to the young woman and whispered in thetter¡¯s ear.


    After a few sentences, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked in Lin Yao¡¯s direction. She then ran over to Lin Yao with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yao went silent. A cold, icy chill wasing from his side. Turning his head, Lin Yao discovered Yan Yan watching the girl with a cold and aloof attitude. However, Lin Yao, who was more familiar with Yan Yan, could sense that this attitude was not Yan Yan¡¯s usual indifference but loathing.


    Ice and Snow Princess, Yan Yan, had a very strong and dominant aura in Ninghai No. 4 High School, and ordinary people would stammer when she looked them in the eye and spoke. However, this obviously did not apply to the girl in front of them.


    ¡°Sister¡­ Ooh¡­ I¡¯m so sad. Your lovely sister is here, but you didn¡¯t stand up to wee her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have always treated you as my sister.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Although these two words were short, it was a formidable way to end the conversation. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t effective this time. The seemingly naive girl didn¡¯t understand Yan Yan¡¯s attitude or why she was keeping her at arm¡¯s length. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really representing No. 4 High School at thepetition. s, I¡¯ve clearly tried to persuade you several times that it would be best to transfer to No.1 High School. You will be defeated miserably if youpete like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a beautiful person. If someone tramples you under their feet and ravages your face in the mud, I¡¯ll feel really sad.¡±


    In a naive tone, the girl in front of them uttered vicious words, but she said these words with a sweet smile on her face without revealing any trace of an oddity. Lin Yao was somewhat astounded by her ability to do that.


    Those words had also agitated Yan Yan, making her aura turn increasingly cold. ¡°You will be the loser.¡±


    ¡°Oh no. Don¡¯t tell me you think that No. 4 High School can contend with No. 1 High School, Sister?¡±


    Boom.


    The sound of ice shards exploding came from between Yan Yan¡¯s fingers, and frost was now blooming with Yan Yan as the epicenter.


    ¡°Yan Yu¡¯er, do you want a fight?¡±


    Yan Yan¡¯spletely estranged attitude made the girl in front of her pause for a moment, but her expression soon returned to normal.


    ¡°He he¡­ Sister, don¡¯t get angry. Mom is sitting up there, so how can we fight? Oh, I almost forgot. I came here to pass you a message from Mom.¡±


    After sticking out her tongue and apologizing with an obedient expression, she said, ¡°Mom told me to tell you that you¡¯ve grown up and it is fine for you to make friends, but as the daughter of the Yan Family, you have to be careful who you befriend. If you are looking for a soulmate, Mom is willing to hold a party for you to interact with some promising young men.¡±


    These words made Lin Yaough.


    ¡°It seems we¡¯ve been mistaken for shady and dubious friends.¡±


    Lin Yao smiled at his teammates. However, what happened subsequently made Lin Yao¡¯s face darken.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just you.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with us.¡±

 Chapter 126 - The Powerful No. 1 High School

    <h4>Chapter 126: The Powerful No. 1 High School</h4>


    ¡°You are the only one who is shady and dubious.¡±


    After listening to them and seeing Yan Yu¡¯er shyly admit to it, Lin Yao was leftpletely speechless.


    ¡°I have be a shady person?¡±


    ¡°Of course, decent and honorable people do not run around shirtless.¡±


    ¡°I keep feeling that No. 4 High School has been thoroughly shamed.¡±


    Lin Yao could not rebut the hurtfulments made by his teammates. Yan Yu¡¯er even added salt to the wounds.


    ¡°Big Brother has character.¡±


    However, she soon changed the topic to talk about Yan Yan.


    ¡°Sister, you two are very close. Are you in a romantic rtionship? Should I address Big Brother as Brother-In-Law?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, we¡¯re just ordinary friends, and it¡¯s not up to you who I be friends with. Get out of here after passing on this message.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Sister, is he really not your boyfriend? He looks so handsome upon closer look.¡±


    Boom.


    Frost was spreading around them again. However, Yan Yu¡¯er was not very scared.


    ¡°Anyone who makes an unauthorized attack will be arrested. I am sure you don¡¯t want to be caught and expelled from thepetition, which will result in No. 4 High School losing.¡±


    Yan Yan was fuming mad upon hearing her words, and her chest was heaving as she tried to contain her anger. She did not attack in the end.


    She merely gritted her teeth and snorted coldly. ¡°Go away.¡±


    ¡°There is no designated seat for the match. I want to sit here.


    ¡°Big Brother, how did you meet my sister? Which stage has your rtionship progressed to?


    ¡°How do you endure her cold aura?


    ¡°Have you kissed? Does she poke you in the chest when you hug each other?¡±


    ¡­


    Seeing that Yan Yan could not do anything to her, the little girl named Yan Yu¡¯er, who was a devilish-looking girl with an innocent character, becamepletely fearless. Not only did she refuse to leave, but she even used different tones to agitate Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan was not eloquent, and Lin Yao, who was being bullied, was speechless.


    In the process, Lin Yao also suffered as a result.


    ¡°I just found out that my brother-inw is an intermediate martial artist. My sister is cold and indifferent on the surface. I didn¡¯t expect that she would in fact¡­ He he¡­ She actually found a pretty boy for herself.


    ¡°Brother-inw, how much does she pay you? Come with me and I will give you double as much.¡±


    This unbridled provocation made Yan Yan mad with anger, and the talk about Lin Yao being a pretty boy also made him realize that the girl in front of him did not consider him important at all.


    Lin Yao was exasperated, but Yan Yan seemed on the verge of exploding from anger.


    Seeing that she was about to make a move, Lin Yao could only raise his hand to alert the authorities.


    ¡°Instructor, someone is harassing the yers here.¡±


    Reporting was still very useful. As the court personnel came over, Yan Yu¡¯er immediately put a sad expression on her face.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you are very cruel. You only care about wooing my sister. You don¡¯t care about your sister-inw. Woohoo¡­¡±


    After pretending to be upset, she suddenly looked at Lin Yao with a serious expression. She reached out with her hand to lift Lin Yao¡¯s chin and issued a stern warning.


    ¡°Unknown guy over here, you have good looks and you must have seduced a lot of girls with this face of yours, but I don¡¯t care about your other affairs. The Yan Family is not someone you can provoke. Listen to me, no matter what you are thinking about, you¡¯d better leave us alone.


    ¡°Sister, remember, our mother might be willing to let you stay outside, but she won¡¯t tolerate it if you ruin the reputation of the Yan Family.¡±


    After speaking, the unreasonable girl was taken away. Lin Yao was speechless. She was, in fact, there to issue a warning. Whatever she had said previously had been just meant to tease Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan also sensed this. After a moment of silence, she told Lin Yao apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I implicated you.¡±


    ¡°No, I am the one who implicated you.¡±


    It was indeed unsightly that Lin Yao was shirtless in public. Whoever saw their daughter hanging out with a shirtless man like Lin Yao would certainly be upset. Besides, established families that valued their reputation highly would be even more mindful of this. Therefore, it was understandable that someone had stopped Yan Yan from talking to Lin Yao. What he had not expected was that Yan Yan would be estranged from her younger sister. He had not expected that her younger sister would be a devilish girl either.


    Lin Yao sighed a little while thinking about what had just happened.


    ¡°Well, it would be nice if it was sunny tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Yao did not have to worry at all during continuous sunny days, and he could wear some light-colored clothes to absorb the power of the sun. Anyway, the power of the sun was abundant then, so there was no need to worry at all.


    It was a pity that it was cloudy today and it would rain tomorrow. He had no choice but to ept other people¡¯s criticism of him. It was impossible for him to put on clothes just because of the criticism. The criticism was not as important as the reward.


    After being agitated by the girl named Yan Yu¡¯er, Yan Yan seemed very upset. She once again pulled Lin Yao to the side to discuss a countermeasure, sharing with Lin Yao all of Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s abilities.


    While they were discussing, the icy young woman in the big VIP room next to the stadium noticed that after Yan Yu¡¯er went to speak with them, Yan Yan did not keep her distance from Lin Yao. Instead, she became more intimate with him (including exining the abilities). She could not help but frown.


    Just as she frowned and looked downward, a group of people dressed simr to her approached her. Judging from their clothes and jewelry, this group of people should be women from the same social circle. Upon seeing these people, the cold-faced young woman softened her expression slightly and started chatting with the other young women.


    However, during the conversation, some of them also noticed Lin Yao. Lin Yao might be handsome and have a perfect figure, but this wasmon, as people who practiced martial arts had a good physique. However, apart from having good looks, Lin Yao was shirtless, and his body was glowing. There was no way one would not notice him, and they also naturally saw Yan Yan, who was next to him.


    A young woman smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s your daughter, Yan¡¯er. Her boyfriend has character.¡±


    ¡°Your child has a very¡­ unique taste in men.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be saying that. The boy is very handsome, and he is a good match for Yan Yan.¡±


    There was no trace of contempt in these young women¡¯s words, and they were smiling while making thesements. However, the cold young women who often hung out with these women could sense their mockery as they talked about the duo.


    These established families would usually require their future son-inw or daughter-inw to have outstanding abilities, be well-matched with their son or daughter in terms of social status, and have an easy-going and elegant demeanor.


    Having a unique personality and going shirtless in public was considered having a bad character. These families would only look down on such behavior.


    If their children fancied such a person, the family would be mocked by other established families, and the other families would also question the upbringing of their children.


    Right now, the cold young woman could no longer maintain a gentle expression. She sensed that her family would be aughing stock in the following months, and Yan Yan would also be regarded as a poorly raised girl.


    ¡°Be obedient and listen to me. I will never allow you to have a hooligan as a boyfriend like the daughter of the Yan Family¡­¡±


    As she thought about this, the young woman could not bear it anymore.


    She made awkward small talk with a few people before she found an excuse to quietly leave the ce. The soft smile on her face disappeared the next instant, and she made a call indifferently.


    ¡°Uncle Fu, help me make arrangements regarding the battle in the city center¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam, this won¡¯t do. Thispetition is being watched by the armed police, the military, the Abnormal Ability Department, and all the big shots in the city. We can¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°I know, I am not telling you to do anything that vites the rules. All I want is for Yu¡¯er to fight against an intermediate martial artist.¡±


    Although there were many young people in Ninghai City, the people who could participate in the city centerpetition were at least elites who were intermediate martial artists. The young geniuses who were a rank higher than the elites were advanced martial artists, and the warlords who were stronger than all of them were considered seeded yers. They would not fight at the beginning of thepetition.


    Although the matches were arranged randomly, this was not strictly enforced.


    In order for the powerhouses not to fight against other powerhouses, the relevant authorities would still coordinate the matches. For example, at the beginning of thepetition, advanced martial artists would fight against intermediate martial artists to eliminate the weaker yers. Most of the intermediate martial artists were just there to participate in thepetition and would be eliminated at this stage.


    After a round ofpetition, the city leaders, who were watching this event, would also choose a few talented yers among the advanced martial artists to be seeded yers to prevent them from fighting against each other in the early stage of thepetition. This way, the matches would be more exciting in theter rounds of thepetition. These geniuses would also not consume too much energy.


    This was the basic operation of most games, and it was considered reasonable.


    However, nothing was fair in this world. Since the city leaders were watching thepetition, some established families in the city dared not arrange the rankings or use non-tactical tricks so that the participants would be injured and quit the game. However, it was still possible to make arrangements without breaking the rules.


    For example, some families would arrange for their children to fight against intermediate martial artists to conserve their energy and moves, or they would designate their children as seeded yers so that they would not need to fight against elite geniuses in the early stages. All these things did not break the rules, so they were allowed.


    This was what the indifferent young woman was doing now. Since Yan Yu¡¯er was an advanced martial artist, she would definitely be made to fight against an intermediate martial artist in the first round. She merely made use of her connections to choose a specific yer to be that intermediate martial artist. Although this was against the rules, it was still not a serious vition.


    Uncle Fu, who was on the other end of the line, understood what the madam meant and nodded before he made the right arrangements.


    The young woman also returned to the VIP hall afterward. The indifference on her face had disappeared, and she chatted with everyone with a soft smile again.


    ¡­


    Lin Yao was clueless about what had just happened. Right now, he had memorized Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s abilities and decided to do his best when he encountered her team during the teampetition.


    Actually, even if there had been no grudge between Yan Yan and Yan Yu¡¯er, Lin Yao would still have done his best against any opponent, so there was no need to point this out.


    Lin Yao and the others arrived at ten o¡¯clock, and by the time it was around 12 o¡¯clock, everyone had arrived at the venue. The 36th Youth Competition in Ninghai City had officially begun.


    Someone started by making a speech and saying that the students were the future. Next, it was time for the battle between the youths.


    The open-air stadium in the city center was veryrge and included a total of 12 arenas. At present, four of them were being used for thepetition, and four teams wouldpete together.


    To Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, the arenapetition was quite formal, withmentary by the warlords as well as a live broadcast by the TV station. The scores of the schools and dojos could also be seen on the side of the screen.


    ¡®Well, I guess it¡¯s the 36thpetition after all, so they are very experienced.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was sighing, battles were taking ce one after another. Due to the operation behind the scenes, thepetition aimed to eliminate the weak at the beginning. Advanced martial artists faced intermediate martial artists, and most of the advanced martial artists won with an absolute advantage.


    At the same time, after each battle, the audience would cheer for the winner, and the scores that were reflected on the scoreboard would increase from time to time, indicating the ranking of the schools and dojos.


    Aside from No.1 High School, very few points were added to the scores of No. 2 High School, No. 3 High School, No. 4 High School, or even the dojos from time to time. However, the score of No.1 High School kept increasing. They had many advanced martial artists and they were invincible, as they had defeated all their opponents. The other forcesbined were not as good as No.1 High School. Lin Yao felt helpless upon seeing this situation.


    ¡®There is no way to win. It is useless even if the rest of usbine forces to fight against them.¡¯

 Chapter 127 - Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique—Lightning Flash

    <h4>Chapter 127: Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªLightning sh</h4>


    Lin Yao felt helpless upon seeing the difference in score between the other schools and No.1 High School, yet other people were very calm. Almost all the geniuses in Ninghai City were in No.1 High School. It was very normal for it to have such a ranking. No.1 High School was notpeting against the high school Lin Yao studied at or the other high schools in the city. Instead, theirpetitors were high schools in other cities within the province.


    ¡°39th round. No. 67 vs. No. 35. Participants, hold the cards and enter Arena No. 3.


    ¡°I repeat, 39th round, No. 67 vs. No. 35. Participants, hold the cards and enter Arena No. 3.¡±


    When the prompt was heard, Lin Yao stood up immediately after hearing it. He held his number card and strode toward the arena.


    Upon reaching the arena, he gave his number card to the referee. Besides Lin Yao¡¯s number and name, his photo and some information were also on the number card. This was to prevent someone from posing as Lin Yao. After verifying his identity, the referee also illuminated Lin Yao¡¯s face with a piece of equipment to confirm Lin Yao¡¯s identity.


    Afterpleting the procedure, before Lin Yao could breathe a sigh of relief, he looked toward the opposite side in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, it seems we were destined to meet.¡±


    When she reached the arena, the youngdy¡¯s face broke into a wide smile again. Lin Yao narrowed his eyes at her innocent smile.


    ¡°It was destiny! Ha ha!


    ¡°Is my brother-inw angry? This is just your luck. Besides, fighting against me is also beneficial to you. Given your abilities, you will definitely have to fight against an advanced martial artist. In this case, it is better to fight against me than against someone else. After all, I am a second-year student. It is easier for you to fight against a younger yer.¡±


    ¡°Can a second-year student participate in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the youthpetition only states that the participant must not be older than the stipted age. It doesn¡¯t matter if one is younger than the rest.¡±


    The opponent kept talking while the referee was inspecting and checking everything. However, Lin Yao had no wish to engage in small talk with her anymore. He attached the weapon that was beside the arena to his waist to use it during this match. He then closed his eyes and began to control his breathing.


    On the contrary, Yan Yu¡¯er, who was on the opposite side, kept talking.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you can¡¯t get my family¡¯s approval just by relying on your good looks. Why don¡¯t you rely on me? I can help you get the family¡¯s approval.¡±


    ¡°The sister-inw spies on the brother-inw¡­ That sounds quite interesting. However, is there any difference between marrying Yan Yan and you? Or would it be easier to marry you?¡±


    When she heard these words, Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s smile vanished, and there was a sh of anger on her face.


    ¡°Marry me? It¡¯s very daring of you to even think about that.¡±


    Her short reply made Lin Yao understand her attitude toward him. She looked down upon him.


    The girl in front of him did not feel that Lin Yao was at the same level as her.


    Lin Yao had said he wanted to marry her, and she regarded that as an insult.


    She might not know what was going on in Lin Yao¡¯s mind, or perhaps she knew but did not care at all. After rejecting Lin Yao in contempt, she brought up her suggestion again.


    ¡°Brother-inw, what I meant is that you can be my guard, and I will help you marry my sister in return.¡±


    ¡°Guard?¡±


    Lin Yao was totally shocked by her words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think your sister can marry a mere guard? Do you think so little of her? What¡¯s the situation in your family¡­ Forget it, this is your family affair. It has nothing to do with me. Let me make it clear that I am not in a romantic rtionship with your sister.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao noticed that the personnel was also verifying Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s identity. Hence, he stopped speaking and began getting ready for the match.


    The referee, who had been silent for a long time, also gestured at the two of them. After both of them performed the martial artist etiquette, he raised his arm high, preparing to swing down after the countdown.


    ¡°3, 2¡­¡±


    When the referee asked Lin Yao and Yan Yu¡¯er to perform the martial artist etiquette, the big screen cut to Lin Yao, who was in the arena.


    A total of four games would be held in the stadium at the same time, and there were screens nearby showing the situation inside. However, the big screen of the stadium was connected to the live broadcast of the TV station, and it would only show the ongoing battle that was happening in one of the arenas. The target audience of the live broadcast was the people in Ninghai City so that they would feel more assured while watching the geniuses from their city. It was also a business tactic. In order to attract more people to watch the game, it was better to broadcast the match that could captivate arger audience.


    Lin Yao and Yan Yan were not the strongest yers, but the shirtless handsome young man and the lovely, lively petite girl were naturally very eye-catching. Therefore, the live broadcast zoomed in on this pair right away.


    The two warlords also gavementary based on the scenes shown on the big screen. After Lin Yao and his team were shown on the big screen, a prompt appeared on the tablet that the two of them had ced on the table. They read up on Lin Yao and Yan Yan based on the information given.


    ¡°Right now, Lin Yao, a third-year student from No. 4 High School will be ying against Yan Yu¡¯er, a second-year student from No. 1 High School.¡±


    ¡°Yan Yu¡¯er is so cute. Is a second-year student too young to participate in thepetition? Plus, there is a huge difference between their physiques. This seems to be a big guy bullying a small girl. I am very worried about Student Yan Yu¡¯er and I hope that Student Lin Yao will not be too harsh on her.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong. It is Student Lin Yao who should be worried. Sess goes to the determined person regardless of age. Although Student Yan Yu¡¯er is only a second-year student, she is already an advanced martial artist, while Lin Yao is only an intermediate martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Oh, in that case, is Student Yan Yu¡¯er bullying Lin Yao instead?¡±


    ¡°Yan Yu¡¯er worked very hard to be an advanced martial artist in her second year of high school. Besides, she has many talents. It is said that her body training realm, Iron Realm, has reached 90%. There will soon be one more warlord from No. 1 High School in next year¡¯s youthpetition.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Student Lin Yao is actually pretty good. He has the power of thunder and light. He could still win if he was facing another martial artist, but this time, he is up against Yan Yu¡¯er. Well, this is his fate.¡±


    ¡­


    While the warlords werementing on the yers, most of the audience also saw Student Lin Yao thanks to the big screen.


    Thereafter, loud cheers were heard in the entire stadium, showing unanimous support for one of the yers.


    ¡°Student Yan Yu¡¯er, defeat him.¡±


    ¡°Give that scoundrel a harsh beating.¡±


    ¡°Student Yan Yu¡¯er, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Humph, shameless.¡±


    ¡­


    Actually, Lin Yao was also a handsome guy who had his own special effects. Even though he was facing a beauty, he would usually get the same support and cheers as the opponent.


    This time was different. The shirtless Lin Yao was too hateful. Although many girls were reluctant to tear their eyes away from his body, they did not dare be too tant about it and did not cheer loudly for Lin Yao, who was too brazen.


    This was why everyone ended up showing unanimous support for one yer.


    Of course, Lin Yao did notck supporters. After realizing that Lin Yao¡¯s opponent was Yan Yu¡¯er, Yan Yan stood up with her fists clenched and stared intently at the arena.


    Yan Yu¡¯er sensed her gaze and smiled mischievously at Yan Yan.


    However, although she might have seemed naughty in the eyes of others, to Yan Yan, this was a form of provocation.


    ¡°Damn it, I have implicated Student Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°3, 2 ,1¡­ The battle begins!¡±


    While Yan Yu¡¯er was still provoking Yan Yan, the referee counted down to one and waved his arms to start the duel.


    As soon as the referee swung his arms downward, Lin Yao moved his left foot back and his right foot forward, bending his body into a lunge and making a gesture to draw his sword.


    When Lin Yao moved his left foot, two vital energy seeds exploded in his body right away. One of them was the holy light vital energy seed. As it was unleashed, a guardian holy seal appeared in the center of the Sun God Pattern on his chest.


    The guardian holy seal condensed, and a force spread from the center of Lin Yao¡¯s chest toward his whole body. That force activated the power of light in Lin Yao¡¯s cells, allowing the power of light to enhance Lin Yao¡¯s body to the extreme.


    [Guardian Holy Seal (Proficient): Enhances physical strength by 50%]


    [Bonus of the Armored Body Of Light: The activation speed ofbat skills is increased by 100%, the strength ofbat skills is increased by 100%, the duration is enhanced, the power of light will not dissipate, and the holy seal will remain.]


    One¡¯s talent could enhance the power of one¡¯s strikes. For example, a wind talent would enhance the sword aura, and the Heavenly Thunder would enhance the Deafening Thunder Roar. Since the holy seal was a light attribute ability, the Armored Body Of Light would naturally be able to enhance it.


    There was arge amount of light energy within Lin Yao¡¯s body. As a result, he was faster at activating the light attribute abilities and much more powerful. The abilities could alsost longer.


    This also applied to the Clear Mirror Body Technique that he¡¯d used some time ago. Ordinary light attribute geniuses had to be at least an intermediate martial artist to be able to unleash five vital energy seeds in one go, dispersing the light energy all over the body, and use the Clear Mirror Body Technique that concealed the body. Lin Yao was able to achieve that even when he was a low-level martial artist due to the sunlight absorption.


    Besides, when ordinary people unleashed their vital energy seeds, the vital energy would dissipate and they would no longer be able to use the Clear Mirror Body Technique. However, Lin Yao couldst a long time because he kept scattering light energy. This was due to the enhancement of the Clear Mirror Body Technique by the light talent.


    Back then, Lin Yao had only known that there was an increase, but he had not calcted how much the increase would be. The current figure was calcted by Senior Sister Jiang Rong during Lin Yao¡¯s training.


    The power of the guardian holy seal spread to Lin Yao¡¯s body, and his physical strength instantly increased by 100%.


    Right now, Lin Yao¡¯s physical strength was Iron Person 49% + Body of Light 90% + guardian holy seal 100%, which totaled up to 239%.


    Of course, 239% only referred to his physical strength, which was his toughness or physique. His speed and strength were still at 139%. The guardian holy seal did not enhance his strength or speed.


    However, this was already good enough. Right now, Lin Yao could act as a human shield topete with people of the same rank.


    In fact, Lin Yao did more than that. He was already an intermediate martial artist. When his left foot moved backward, two vital energy seeds exploded together.


    One of the seeds was the light attribute vital energy seed, which turned into the guardian holy seal, and the other seed was the thunder vital energy seed.


    When he unleashed the thunder vital energy seed, the power of thunder and lightning instantly rushed into Lin Yao¡¯s mind, activating his thinking speed, and everything in the world seemed to slow down in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes.


    Yan Yu¡¯er, who had provoked Yan Yan, was preparing to turn back with a bright smile on her face. Due to the eleration of his thinking speed, Lin Yao felt that she seemed to be turning back very slowly.


    Thementary rang in Lin Yao¡¯s ears, and there was also an intermittent pause.


    ¡°Student¡­ Lin Yao¡­ got¡­ into¡­ posture¡­ to¡­ draw¡­ the¡­ sword¡­¡±


    Lin Yao ignored everything from the outside world. While his thinking speed was elerating, he used the residual power of thunder and lightning of the thunder vital energy seed to link his body¡¯s neuralwork so that his own power was integrated into one in an instant. His muscles were stimted, and he broke his body¡¯s shackles, unleashing 200% of his power.


    Boom!


    Due to the unleashed extreme power, an inexplicable force spread throughout Lin Yao¡¯s body. In the meantime, Lin Yao¡¯s body was shining with thunder and lightning. Lin Yao could sense all these feelings due to the eleration of his thinking speed.


    Of course, these external appearances were not important. What was important was that Lin Yao had broken his body¡¯s shackles.


    Di Qiang had full-body control, but he only dared to blow up 100% of his power. He was afraid of damaging his body if he exceeded that by even slightly more. In the past, Lin Yao had only dared to unleash 200% of his power. If he went any higher, he would have to rest.


    Even if it was 200%, he would be injured if he did it twice in a row.


    However, right now, Lin Yao was different, as he had the power of the holy seal to enhance his power.


    After unleashing 200% of his power, Lin Yao did not feel extreme pain to the point of being torn apart, like he¡¯d felt in the past.


    ¡®I was right to learn the guardian holy seal.¡¯


    Thoughts kept popping up in his mind. However, in this eleration state, Lin Yao quickly cut off all irrelevant thoughts and focused his attention on the battle.


    Although he had a long thought process about what had just happened, the time that had passed was actually very short. The two vital energy seeds were unleashed in an instant. Right now, Yan Yu¡¯er, who was smiling at Yan Yan, had yet to turn back to face Lin Yao.


    In fact, she had no chance to do that.


    Boom!


    There was a loud booming sound as the ground beneath Lin Yao¡¯s feet cracked and exploded. Lin Yao¡¯s figure turned into thunderlight and disappeared in the arena.


    [Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªLightning sh]

 Chapter 128 - Defeating the Enemy with One Sword Move

    <h4>Chapter 128: Defeating the Enemy with One Sword Move</h4>


    Yan Yu¡¯er was very powerful. She had fire talent and was also an advanced martial artist. Her physical realm had already reached 90%. She was a very young, qualified advanced martial artist with a limitless future.


    However, at the moment, Lin Yao had reached his limit, and his physique had exceeded the Iron Person realm. With the three blessings¡ªthe Body of Light, the guardian holy seal, and the unlocked gene lock¡ªhis physical strength alone wasparable to that of an ordinary warlord.


    As he moved his left foot backward, Lin Yao blew up his vital energy seed and assumed a sword-drawing posture. He had already unleashed and gathered his strength to the maximum.


    Lin Yao could feel the invincible strength in his body. Upon seeing that Yan Yu¡¯er, who was in front of him, had not turned her head around, heunched the Sword-Drawing Technique without any hesitation.


    [Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªLightning sh]


    Crack!


    There were sounds of electric light shing in the arena. After thebat skill wasunched, a beam of flickering electric light moved forward like a sword.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. Dodge!¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    The referees and thementators in the arena were the ones shouting these words. As warlords, they had extraordinary eyesight and could sense that something was amiss. However, ordinary people had merely seen a sh of light and hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on.


    Even Yan Yu¡¯er, who was fighting against Lin Yao, didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    She was in a happy mood after provoking Yan Yan and was in the midst of turning around with a wide smile on her face. She was quite rxed and she wasn¡¯t turning her head quickly, or perhaps Lin Yao was too fast.


    Lin Yao spent less than a second getting into a sword-drawing posture and unleashing a sh of light.


    However, the oue of the match had already been determined within the short time span of less than a second.


    ¡°Where is he? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, dodge!¡±


    The earlier words had been Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s doubts. After turning around, she lost sight of Lin Yao and could only see a trace of the shing light.


    Thest words were hollered by the referee. Yan Yu¡¯er could see the referee pouncing on her in a panic.


    ¡°Why is the referee¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Crack!


    Yan Yu¡¯er was wondering what had happened, but she soon couldn¡¯t do that anymore. Before she coulde back to her senses, a massive, powerful force sted her body from the front, and her petite figure was sent flying more than 20 meters away.


    At the same time, excruciating pain seemed to be devouring her from the front, as if her entire body was shattering.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A miserable scream was heard. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to endure the subsequent torture, as the terrifying blow had simply knocked her out.


    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    As Yan Yu¡¯er waspletely hit away, Lin Yao¡¯s body also appeared amid the electric light. He then skidded five to six meters in the arena.


    ncing at the worn-out shoes on his feet, Lin Yao frowned.


    ¡®The lightning sh stops immediately after a sh. I haven¡¯t practiced enough.¡¯


    While Lin Yao wasmenting his shorings, the entire stadium had already gone silent.


    Tens of thousands of people stared at Yan Yu¡¯er as she rolled on the ground several times like a rag doll in the arena. They then looked at the shirtless Lin Yao standing tall in the arena, and their hearts were filled with shock and fear.


    After a long time, buzzing sounds were heard.


    ¡°What happened?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t thementator say that Yan Yu¡¯er is an advanced martial artist? This¡­¡±


    ¡°He defeated the enemy with one blow. Besides, this is an intermediate martial artist fighting against an advanced martial artist. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so miserable.¡±


    ¡°What a poor thing. Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s chest must have been shattered.¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel. How can he bear toy his hands on such a beautiful girl¡­ If she had encountered me¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, he¡¯s really fast. Did you guys see that?¡±


    ¡­


    Below the arena, everyone was discussing the battle zealously. While they discussed, some changes had taken ce. Earlier on, many people had been under the impression that the shirtless Lin Yao had a mboyant personality and was either an indecent man or a maverick hooligan.


    However, at the moment, all this had seemingly turned into callousness, and they felt fear and reverence for Lin Yao.


    He had been merciless to a petite, adorable beauty. Therefore, the majority of the people present dared not reveal their hostility to Lin Yao.


    Of course, the majority were people with hostile feelings for him.


    Yan Yu¡¯er had a petite, lovely external appearance. Although she somehow gave others the feeling that she was a little devil, this type of girl was very popr. She had a lot of suitors at No.1 High School. Some of these people could no longer endure seeing her in such a miserable state.


    ¡°Scoundrel, how dare you! How dare you! I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    As this furious holler was heard, a young man jumped onto the arena with a fuming expression. Lin Yao didn¡¯t say a word. He merely pinned the blood-stained ironwood sword (hispetition weapon) to his waist. He then moved his left foot backward and leaned his body forward, assuming the posture of drawing his sword again.


    Lin Yao spent one breath of time assuming this posture. Nevertheless, within this breath of time, an electric light had already shed in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, and terrifying strength was mounting in his body.


    However, he didn¡¯tunch an attack in the end. As soon as that young man leaped into the arena, he was hit away by the referee. Simultaneously, a voice was heard.


    ¡°No. 1 High School, control your people. They are disrupting thepetition. A reduction of 30 points for No. 1 High School. What is this student¡¯s name?¡±


    While the referee was speaking, the instructor of No. 1 High School had already jumped forward in the arena and held down the young man. Some people also rushed to Yan Yu¡¯er and gave her treatment, and some medical staff approached her with a stretcher.


    Amid this bustle, the instructor of No. 1 High School also told the referee, ¡°Li Peng.¡±


    ¡°Li Peng, right? He¡¯s disrupting thepetition. We¡¯ll consider this a defeat. He will join the losers¡¯ group for the individualpetition. Is he participating in the teampetition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Find a recement for that team.¡±


    In China, the government calls the shots. Furthermore, it was wartime, and they were very strict about following the rules and regtions. Because he had disrupted thepetition, the youth named Li Peng was deemed to have lost the individualpetition and was disqualified from the teampetition. He even caused No. 1 High School to lose 30 points.


    Lin Yao was already very satisfied with this oue and withdrew the powerful force mounting in his body.


    However, the young man was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°He almost killed Yan Yu¡¯er. Heunched a sneaky attack just now. That¡¯s despicable¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, the instructor of No. 1 High School covered his mouth. The referee also said furiously, ¡°Student Lin Yao attacked when I announced the start of the game. Yan Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t react in time. The problem is hers. If you say anything that disrupts thepetition again, you¡¯ll lose the chance to participate in the repechage.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll take him in hand properly. He¡¯s feeling agitated after seeing his ssmate get seriously injured.¡±


    Upon hearing what the instructor of No. 1 High School said, the referee in the arena nodded. Following that, he looked at Lin Yao and frowned. After hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°This is an exchange of moves at apetition between students after all. You¡¯re too¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already restrained most of my strength.¡±


    As he spoke, Lin Yao disyed the body of the ironwood sword. During thest moment of the battle, Lin Yao had used the sword to hit Yan Yu¡¯er.


    He didn¡¯t have a good impression of this devil-like girl. In addition, the enmity between her and Yan Yan had implicated him, and Lin Yao wanted to teach Yan Yu¡¯er a lesson.


    However, no matter how bad the crime was, she didn¡¯t deserve to die. Therefore, Lin Yao hadn¡¯t acted that viciously.


    After seeing the blood stains on the sword, the referee also understood what had happened. Lin Yao had used the body of the sword to hit Yan Yu¡¯er.


    However, there was a sh of surprise in the referee¡¯s eyes when Lin Yao said that he had restrained most of his strength.


    ¡®He¡¯s already that terrifying after restraining most of his strength? If he exerts his full strength¡­¡±


    Lin Yao ignored the referee¡¯s surprise. He was also not bothered by the discussions swarming around him. After cing the ironwood sword on the weapon rack next to the arena, Lin Yao returned to his seat.


    At that moment, the team of yers from Ninghai No. 4 High School stared at Lin Yao with shock and terror in their eyes. Obviously, even they¡¯d been taken aback by Lin Yao¡¯s aggression. He had defeated an advanced martial artist with a single blow. The strongest yer from Ninghai No. 4 High School was only an advanced martial artist. This also meant that Lin Yao could possibly defeat the advanced martial artists from his school with a single blow.


    Although Yan Yu¡¯er had failed because she had underestimated Lin Yao and been distracted by provoking others, Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t have been able to seize the opportunity if he hadn¡¯t been as fast as lightning.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? He could barely defeat Shi Qiangst time. How did he be so strong in less than a week?¡±


    Amongst the many of them who were feeling shocked, Zhang Feng felt the most indignant. After being defeated by Lin Yao¡¯s Heavenly Thunder, he hadn¡¯t despaired. He had since recovered from his injury and found out that Lin Yao could guide thunder and lightning but not forcibly activate them. Therefore, he was confident about defeating Lin Yao on a bright and sunny day. However, he was suffering from an emotional meltdown at the moment. What made him feel worse was that Lin Yao was advancing too quickly.


    Besides Zhang Feng, Tu Hong was also stupefied.


    While Lin Yao had been away to improve himself, he had been pestering him to attend the group training. In his opinion, strength advancement was a gradual process that took time and effort. One would not be able to improve much within a short duration of less than a week. It was thus better to train in a group to make the team stronger.


    However, judging from the scene before him, it was obvious that he had been wrong. There were differences between humans.


    Nevertheless, feelings of joy welled in his heart after his initial astonishment.


    Zhang Feng felt bitter because he wasgging far behind Lin Yao. Now, he couldn¡¯tpete with Lin Yao at all and could forget about the Bodhi Leaf. Nevertheless, Tu Hong and Lin Yao didn¡¯t have a conflict of interest. In fact, the stronger Lin Yao was, the more rewards Tu Hong would get, as he was Lin Yao¡¯s instructor.


    ¡°Good. Excellent. You¡¯re right. Regardless of what you do in the future, just give me a call to keep me informed.¡±


    Geniuses could not be restrained. Tu Hong gave Lin Yao the greatest freedom. Lin Yao naturally responded by thanking him.


    Although Tu Hong wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Lin Yao in any case, Lin Yao was happier when dealing with less trouble. Following that, Lin Yao turned his gaze to Yan Yan, who was staring nkly in the direction where Yan Yu¡¯er hadnded on the ground.


    ¡°Sorry, I beat your sister badly.¡±


    ¡°This is an arenapetition, and one has to be mindful of being injured when one is up there. Besides, I¡¯m not on good terms with her.¡±


    Lin Yao was left somewhat speechless by Yan Yan¡¯s expression.


    ¡®There is neither sorrow nor hatred or resentment on her face. Only mncholy that likely stems from the fact that she didn¡¯t defeat her personally. In other words, there isn¡¯t a trace of sadness in her even though I beat her sister up that badly. This pair of sisters have a really poor rtionship. It should be due to family reasons. Perhaps they have the same father and different mothers? Is this some family melodrama with a campy plot?¡¯


    Of course, Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t speak his mind. After saying a few words to the few people he was familiar with, he returned to his seat and waited for the teampetition to begin in the afternoon.


    ¡®The arenapetitions held in the city are rather standard. They take into ount the yers¡¯ physical strength, injuries, and various factors. At the individualpetition, each person can only participate in one battle a day. There is also only one round of teampetitions per day.¡¯


    What happened in reality was not a game. One would need time to recover from physical exhaustion and injuries. Resting time was necessary between battles. The currentpetition that Lin Yao was taking part in was at most considered a qualifying round in the youth category. The realpetition was more than that. Each battle would require a long period of recuperation, and there were also reserve yers in each team.


    While waiting, Lin Yao looked at the goldbat skill he had just used [Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªLightning sh].


    Although it was also a Sword-Drawing Technique, it was unlike the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique, which had a strange style. The Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique used thunder and lightning to stimte the body to take the explosive path. This was simr to the principle of the electric current stimting the body. It was also because of this that Lin Yao had been able to attain real sess in thisbat skill in a short time span of two to three days.


    After all, Lin Yao had practiced the electric current stimtion of the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique and sword drawing for a long time. Thebination of these two was naturally fast.


    There was only one reason Lin Yao had chosen this Sword-Drawing Technique technique¡ªit was different from the defense, counterattacks, and sneak attacks of other Sword-Drawing Techniques. Its style was one of rapid advancement.


    The crux of the Sword-Drawing Technique was the union of the body and mind, gathering one¡¯s strength at a focal point, and determining life and death with one sword move. On the other hand, the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique could converge the strength at the foot and then unleash its full power. When that time came, Lin Yao¡¯s speed would be akin to a booming thunder tearing across the sky. He could then close in on the opponent at lighting speed and defeat them with one blow.

 Chapter 129 - Prelude to the Team Competition

    <h4>Chapter 129: Prelude to the Team Competition</h4>


    The Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique was used to advance rapidly and defeat the enemy with a single move.


    Of course, it was impossible to kill Yan Yu¡¯er with the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique alone. Even if Lin Yao trained thisbat skill to great sess, or even if Yan Yu¡¯er let down her guard because Lin Yao was merely an intermediate martial artist, she¡¯d still have a certain chance to react. She was, after all, a powerful advanced martial artist.


    However, the foundation of any martial artist was their physical fitness. There was no doubt that the stronger their physical fitness was, the greater the power of theirbat skills would be.


    When physical fitness reached a certain level, even without using anybat skills, the opponent could be crushed by strength alone. As people said, a powerful man could defeat ten people with martial arts skills.


    If Xiao Feng[1] stopped using Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms[2], he would still be able to use Taizu Long Boxing[3] to defeat his enemies.


    Lin Yao was someone who had powerful physical fitness.


    Although he was only an intermediate martial artist, thanks to the full Body of Light 90% inbination with the 200% enhancement of the unlocked gene lock, his basic attributes had instantly skyrocketed to the level of a warlord.


    Lin Yao, who was at the warlord level, had used all his might to deliver the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªLightning sh, which was able to kill with one strike. Yan Yu¡¯er, who had been slightly distracted, had no one to me for losing the match.


    However, although Lin Yao felt that his victory was justified, many people looked at him with dumbfounded expressions.


    After Lin Yao defeated Yan Yu¡¯er, the two warlords in thementary booth felt very awkward. They had showered Yan Yu¡¯er with praise at the beginning of the match, but she had been defeated within seconds. They had no idea how toment on the match.


    Fortunately, one of them was a professionalmentator. E Longsheng, the famous host from Ninghai, quickly said, ¡°Student Lin Yao is very decisive. Knowing the gap between the advanced and the intermediate martial artist, he decisively used the profound meaning to stake everything on one throw. Sure enough, if one hesitates, one will be defeated.¡±


    After he said that, he also smiled.


    ¡°However, Yan Yu¡¯er probably never expected that the opponent would not even try to test her abilities but would use an ultimate move as soon as thepetition started. It can only be said that she is inexperienced. This reminds us to be careful no matter what kind of enemy we face in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Yan Yu¡¯er is young and will have more chances in the future. By the way, isn¡¯t this the reason we hold the arenapetition? We realize our weaknesses through thepetition and hence can work to improve ourselves. This is the true meaning behind thepetition. I hope Yan Yu¡¯er can work harder in the future. Let me talk about Lin Yao now. The teampetition in the afternoon will not be this easy.¡±


    Thementary attracted the attention of many people. The people who were shocked by Lin Yao¡¯s abilities and did not understand why an intermediate martial artist was so powerful all looked to thementary booth to shed light on their doubts. They quietly listened to the famous host from Ninghai making hismentary on the match.


    E Longsheng¡¯s partner was also quick to catch on. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s naturally because Lin Yao already used his profound meaning just now.


    ¡°The remaining matches will be really hard now that he has revealed his ultimate moves.


    ¡°Besides, I believe Lin Yao¡¯s profound meaning should be the full-body control derived from military boxing. This can unify the power of the physical body and also break the shackles of the physical body and exert extraordinary power. However, everyone usuallybines this power and would not dare unleash extreme power, the reason being that the explosive physical force will cause damage to the body. Such injuries will affect the entire body, the muscles will be strained, and the internal organs will be severely injured due to the sudden increase in physical fitness. Therefore, one might think that Lin Yao won the match easily and be amazed by the fact that he defeated Yan Yu¡¯er with a single blow. However, he only has the strength to use a single move. After that single move, his body will sustain severe injuries. Now that he has revealed his ultimate move and sustained injuries, it will definitely be difficult for him to win the arenapetition in the afternoon.


    ¡°We can¡¯t me Lin Yao for that. He is an intermediate martial artist, not an advanced martial artist. If he had not used such desperate measures, he might not have won.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Lin Yao is decisive. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The next match is between Ninghai No. 3 High School and No. 2 High School. The contestants are¡­¡±


    The twomentators in the arena went on toment on other matches after justifying their previousments on the first match. Theirmentary also answered the questions that the audience had.


    ¡°It turns out that he can only use one move. As I said, it is too extreme for an intermediate martial artist to defeat an advanced martial artist within seconds.¡±


    ¡°If you hesitate, you will lose. Yan Yu¡¯er was not as decisive as Lin Yao.¡±


    Some people seemed to understand what was going on after listening to thementary of E Longsheng, the famous host, while others had different opinions.


    ¡°Lin Yao seems to be fine.¡±


    ¡°He must be pretending to be alright. Given that he is half-naked in public, you can tell what kind of person he is. How can he resist not showing off in front of so many people?¡±


    ¡°Although he only used one blow, Lin Yao is really handsome.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether he is handsome or not. I just think that Lin Yao, who is half-naked, is not acting like a hooligan. This is an expression of freedom¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Thementary was conclusive, and the evidence was clear. After hearing those words, Lin Yao almost believed it and even covered his mouth and coughed twice, as if he was really injured. His teammates were the only ones who knew what was going on and shot weird nces at him.


    They were from the same school, and they naturally knew how much Lin Yao could endure.


    He was not injured at all.


    The audience had their questions answered after listening to thementary. Apart from the girls, many of them quickly forgot about Lin Yao and turned their attention to other people who werepeting against each other. Lin Yao realized that he could not deceive others and stopped pretending.


    The games weremencing fiercely, but what Lin Yao did not know was that things were happening backstage as well.


    Although China was generally peaceful and the country also paid attention to one¡¯s character and education, there were all kinds of fish in the sea, let alone when there was a poption of more than one billion. Someone currently had a trick up his sleeve.


    Actually, it was not considered a trick. After seeing that Yan Yu¡¯er had suffered a crushing defeat, someone was upset about the results and wanted to change Lin Yao¡¯s opponent for the teampetition in the afternoon to a strong team from No. 1 High School.


    If Lin Yao knew it, he would be dumbfounded to find out that it was not Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s indifferent and arrogant mother who was ying tricks, but Li Peng, the simp who had impulsively gone up on the stage.


    He was indignant at being stopped by the instructor, so he used his family connections to cause Ling Yao trouble.


    No rule of thepetition held in the city center stated that a weak team had topete against a weak team and a strong team had to go up against a strong team. To the public, it seemed that the teams were selected randomly.


    Was there a problem if a weak team went up against a strong team? No, at most, it could only be said that Lin Yao was unlucky.


    However, in the end, this insidious trick was not implemented sessfully. This was not because thepetition personnel had strong values but because some people were unhappy about it.


    ¡°How dare someone change the order of the games at will! Do they really think that there is no one capable in Ninghai No. 4 High School?!¡±


    The person from No. 4 High School was fuming mad, and thepetition personnel felt awkward.


    In fact, Lin Yao was now representing Ninghai No. 4 High School. If he won the match, he would be gaining benefits for himself, but Ninghai No. 4 High School would also gain poprity and be awarded more resources by the city. Therefore, the people who targeted Lin Yao¡¯s team were, in fact, going against Ninghai No. 4 High School. The school would not allow that to happen.


    No. 4 High School stopped the change of team on the spot. The school even warned the personnel at thepetition center to prevent other people from manipting Lin Yao¡¯s individual match.


    Although very few points were awarded for an individual match, this was rtive. If Lin Yao had a good ranking, he would still contribute to the overall ranking of No. 4 High School. Hence, they would not allow other people to mess with Lin Yao.


    The insidious trick had been nipped in the bud unbeknownst to Lin Yao.


    ¡­


    Lin Yao felt bored, as he had no other matches. Time passed by quickly. Three hourster, the first round of individualpetitions finally ended.


    Fortunately, there were three arenas. If thepetitions were held one by one, the event would only end tomorrow.


    Now that the arenapetitions had ended, the teampetition would be next. It would be held at the same venue, but the stage of the arenapetition had been lowered.


    Naturally, teamspeted one after another. Fortunately, there were not many teams from other institutions except for No. 1 High School, which had 10 teams representing it.


    Most dojos had only one team, while No. 2 High School, No. 3 High School, and No. 4 High School had a maximum of three or four teams. As a result, thepetition would end very soon.


    The teampetition between two teams and ten yers was obviously more exciting than the individualpetition, and Lin Yao watched the matches with great gusto.


    However, after a short while, he realized that most of the people present looked sullen. They could not be med, as the situation in the arena was really unexpected.


    It was obvious that No. 1 High School was very powerful. Many people had originally expected to rely on teamwork to defeat them. However, the situation left them desperate. When they fought in the teampetition, they realized that the teamwork of No. 1 High School was so much better than that of other teams.


    Upon seeing this, Tu Hong sighed before the others could say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. It¡¯s not that you are weaker than others. No. 1 High School starts training their students for the teampetition in their first year of school, and they form a fixed team in the second year. They have been teammates for a year. It¡¯s fine if our teamwork is not as good as theirs. We are not after the first ce. It will be good enough as long as we defeat others.¡±


    No. 1 High School had absolute strength and teamwork. They could not help feeling desperate over the current situation.


    Zhang Feng spoke up. ¡°Why can¡¯t we form a fixed team?¡±


    Tu Hong smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not right for us.¡±


    Of course it was not. Firstly, No. 1 High School was full of talented people, and the city center had invested a lot of resources in the school, so nearly all the students had been trained.


    No. 4 High School still implemented the elimination system, so they gathered the strong and eliminated the weak. Even if there was good teamwork, once there were no resources, it was likely that they would not improve anymore and would not be able to join the top ss. As a result, their personal strength would not be up to standard and the teamwork they developed would be useless. After all, the prerequisite for cooperation was that everyone was simr in terms of power and strength.


    It was impossible to train all the students in No. 4 High School. Unlike No. 1 High School, which had many resources, their school had no money at all.


    In addition, the second difficulty they faced was that there were not enough instructors.


    Fierce battles would result in idents at any time. Why would the school encourage students to go to the arena and discourage field fighting? It was because there were instructors around to watch the matches and render help at any time to prevent life-threatening situations.


    However, they did not have enough instructors around to watch a ten-man teampetition. During intense group battles, there would be many uncertainties on the stage. Although there was protective gear and strict rules that students must not kill each other, each team training still required three to five powerful instructors to watch from the sidelines.


    No. 4 High School thought it was fine if they temporarily deployed staff to strengthen the training sessions. However, it was impossible if they had to go for intensive training every day.


    At the beginning of the arenapetition, it was natural that they would not arrange for the teams from No. 1 High School to go up against each other. Basically, No. 1 High School would fight against several other training institutions in Ninghai. At thispetition, No. 1 High School achieved a crushing victory. Fortunately, the four teams led by four warlords from No. 1 High School did not participate in thepetition. Instead, they remained at the back, as they were seeded yers. In addition, there were quite a lot of teams from the dojos, which was why No. 1 High School went up against the second and third teams from the other schools, as well as the teams from the dojos. Hence, Lin Yao and the others could still sit by and watch the matches.


    The reason the four warlords from No. 1 High School led four different teams was because the school would definitely score the highest points. Therefore, they did not need to group all the powerhouses in one team like Ninghai No. 4 High School and could instead rely on the warlords to form more teams.


    Tu Hong watched as the martial arts team from No. 1 High School fought against the second and third teams from No. 2 High School and No. 3 High School. He then tried to encourage his students. ¡°ording to past practices, our first team will fight against No. 2 High School and No. 3 High School. This applies to the first two rounds of thepetition. Afterward, you will go up against No. 1 High School. When that happens, just try your best. However, you must not lose in the first two rounds.¡±


    [1] Xiao Feng is a fictional character in ¡°Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils¡±, a wuxia novel written by Jin Yong.


    [2] This is a fictional, powerful martial art that appears in multiple Jin Yong novels.


    [3] This is a style of Chinese martial arts whose name refers to Emperor Taizu of Song, the founder of the Song dynasty.

 Chapter 130 - Fanning The Blaze

    <h4>Chapter 130: Fanning The ze</h4>


    Due to the intervention of No. 4 High School, there were no hups during Lin Yao¡¯s teampetition. ording to past practices, theypeted against the first team from No. 2 High School during the first game. No. 3 High School was luckier, as theypeted against one of the dojos.


    There were only dozens of people in a dojo, hundreds of people at most, and apart from No. 1 High School, the other high schools did not take the elite route. Each school had thousands of students. These schools would choose the strongest yers out of thousands of people, while the dojos could only choose from a smaller number of people. Therefore, the schools had a greater chance of winning. This was why Instructor Tu Hong and the instructor from No. 2 High School looked at No. 3 High School with envy.


    Lin Yao ignored the rest, picked up his weapons on the edge of the arena, and stepped on the stage for the teampetition.


    Due to his handsome appearance, his maverick style, and the Lightning sh he had used at noon, he was fairly famous by now. The audience cheered upon seeing him, and the twomentators on thementary stage also paid more attention to Lin Yao.


    A martial artist was different from ordinary people. One would definitely have a dry throat after several hours ofmentary, and it was necessary to changementators to continue thementary.


    However, martial artists were different. Even if thementator was an ordinary martial artist who had yet to advance to be a warlord, they would still be able to talk for three days and three nights without rest.


    Right now, the twomentators on thementary stage were still the same. Ninghai¡¯s famous host, E Longsheng, and his partner saw Lin Yao approaching the arena.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao is here. Old E, do you think they will win this time? Can Student Lin Yao still use his brilliant move?¡±


    ¡°I think¡­¡±


    While answering the question, E Longsheng hesitated slightly. His understanding of the intermediate martial artist made him feel that Lin Yao could no longer use a single blow to defeat the enemy as he had done at noon. After all, the profound meaning was already considered an ultimate strike, and every time he used the profound meaning, he would need to take a break for his body to recover. If he exceeded the limit and went above the profound meaning, this would no longer be the move one used in regrbat but a forbidden move used in desperate times.


    It was verymon for people who used such a move to rest for half a day or even permanently damage their body¡¯s foundation. Therefore, he did not think that Lin Yao was capable of using such a move again.


    However, he did not want to make another mistake, so he was cautious.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. By right, half a day is not enough for Lin Yao to recover, but there are some peculiar recovery items in the world. If Lin Yao uses such items, he might be able to fully recover.¡±


    ¡°Wow, he can use one single move to defeat the opponent within seconds. In that case, four people might end up fighting against five people. No. 2 High School is in danger.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too extreme. Even if Lin Yao is in good health, No. 2 High School still has a chance. Lin Yao has revealed his profound meaning, so No. 2 High School will be vignt. Most importantly, even if he sessfully defeats one person and No. 2 High School has one less student, it will be very difficult for Lin Yao topete. It will still be four against four. Therefore, Lin Yao will most likely maintain a sword-drawing posture to put pressure on the opponent during the teampetition rather than take the initiative to attack.¡±


    ¡°He only has one ultimate blow. It would indeed be better to use it as a deterrent so that others will be alert. However, Teacher E, are you so certain that the Lightning sh cannot be used twice in a row?¡±


    ¡°Of course, after unleashing his power just now, Lin Yao¡¯s physical fitness is akin to that of a warlord. His physique has skyrocketed from an intermediate martial artist physique to a warlord one. How can such a move be used continuously!?¡±


    E Longsheng sounded very certain, and the audience agreed with him. Even so, everyone was still staring at Lin Yao, not for any other reason, but because the Lightning sh was powerful and cool.


    Thunder and lightning struck, and he defeated the enemy with one single sh move. This kind of cool and powerful swordsmanship fascinated countless people.


    Amidst the cheers and anticipation of the audience, Lin Yao and the others walked into the arena.


    While walking, Lin Yao also thought about the information regarding the martial artists of No. 2 High School.


    Yes, he had information on the martial artists from No. 2 High School. One could readily get information on high school students. Their usual training aside, many of the contestants¡¯bat skills had been known by others due to the individual match this morning. There was no need for Lin Yao to search for the information. Besides, people who were determined to score at this martial artspetition would collect intelligence and distribute it to the contestants.


    Therefore, Lin Yao not only had information regarding the martial artists from No. 2 High School, but he also had information on martial artists from other schools.


    However, due to the fact that advanced martial artists would usually end thepetition quickly by achieving overwhelming victory, there was not enough information on them. Plus, there were four advanced martial artists in the first team from No. 2 High School.


    ¡®As thepetition progresses, we will expose more of our skills and techniques. Right now, we have very little information.¡¯


    A total of 10 people, consisting of five people from Lin Yao¡¯s team and five people from the opposing team, stood in the middle of thepetition arena. There were referees on both sides paying attention to the situation in the middle.


    ¡°Salute.¡±


    One had to pay attention to the etiquette before the match. After performing the martial artist etiquette, the five people from Lin Yao¡¯s team stood in a predetermined formation.


    Their formation was the simplest 3:2 formation, with Lin Yao, Shi Qiang, and Tu Ying at the front for closebat, and Zhang Feng and Yan Yan attacking from the back from a distance. This formation was not very strategic, and it could not be easily adapted to suit the changing situation. Lin Yao was sure that once the battle began, everyone would fight separately.


    Fortunately, the opposing team was also a mess. Judging from their formation, each individual was fighting on their own as well.


    ¡°Gather all forces to defeat the intermediate martial artist within seconds.¡±


    Aftermunicating a simple strategy, the five people in Lin Yao¡¯s team stopped talking.


    They could not help it. They¡¯d had very little time for group training. Any strategies that were tooplex might limit their individual performance.


    ¡°Get ready! 3, 2, 1¡­ The battle begins.¡±


    As the coaches on both sides roared, Shi Qiang and Tu Ying, who were on Lin Yao¡¯s team, charged forward in an instant, and the ice swallows that were made of wind and snow, as well as inexplicable blood and aura fluctuations, were released against the opposing team.


    On the opposite side, a fireball rose into the sky, apanied by howling gusts of wind.


    The howling winds fanned the ze, and in an instant, the fireball turned into waves of fire that rushed toward Lin Yao and the others. The boiling fire waves melted Yan Yan¡¯s ice swallows and prevented Zhang Feng and Shi Qiang from advancing.


    ¡°Fanning the ze is a ssic tactic. Compared to No. 4 High School, who is fighting separately, the geniuses of No. 2 High School are better.¡±


    The battle continued, and so did thementary.


    Thementator was not wrong. The opposing team did have an advantage because they were cooperating with each other. The scorching fire wave melted Yan Yan¡¯s long-range attack, and Zhang Feng and Shi Qiang instinctively darted to either side.


    After they darted to the side, Lin Yao, who was standing on the spot and maintaining the posture of drawing a sword, and Yan Yan, who was behind him, were exposed.


    They were indeed a disorderly crowd. Three days of training could at best prevent them from hitting their teammates during a battle.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao had not expected to cooperate with them.


    The scorching waves of fire might be turbulent, but they were released by a martial artist and hence could not block out everything. From the gaps between the billowing waves of fire, Lin Yao noticed the fighter charging forward along with the fire waves.


    Lin Yao took a deep breath, and a sh of lightning appeared in his eyes. He had entered a state of elerated thinking, enhancing himself with the holy seal and then stimting his body with thunder and lightning, instantly allowing himself to enter an ¡°extreme¡± state.


    Buzz, buzz.


    Thunder and lightning crackled around Lin Yao. This was Lin Yao¡¯s talent after he activated various enhancements. This was thebined effect of Heavenly Thunder LV2 and the thinking speed eleration (the external release of thunder and lightning).


    This so-called ¡°extreme¡± state had been named by Lin Yao himself so he could distinguish between his normal state and this powerful state after adding various buffs.


    After entering this extreme realm, Lin Yao¡¯s whole body shed with electricity, and the roots of his hair stood up. When he took a breath, a loud bang was heard, as power suddenly erupted from Lin Yao¡¯s feet, causing the ground to crack.


    While the ground was shattered, Lin Yao disappeared as well. Everyone could only see a sh of electric light that flickered in the arena.


    [Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªLightning sh]


    ¡°What?! You are daring enough to charge forward despite the waves of fire?!¡±

 Chapter 131 - Lightning Flash—Twice In A Row

    <h4>Chapter 131: Lightning sh¡ªTwice In A Row</h4>


    Xiang Chuang was a student from No. 2 High School who had a fire talent. As he had only awakened his talent after entering No. 2 High School and received specialized training from his school, he had not joined No. 1 High School.


    Actually, it was possible to transfer schools. However, the trouble of transferring schools aside, although No. 1 High School had more resources, there were even more geniuses there.


    Xiang Chuang did not think he would get more benefits after entering No. 1 High School. As the saying went, it was better to be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion.


    Like No. 4 High School, No. 2 High School also had incentives provided by the higher-ups. He had prepared for this battle for a long time. Originally, he had felt that he only had a 50% chance of winning thepetition. However, a senior martial artist who was a genius had suddenly awakened the wind talent, giving him a huge surprise.


    Wind attribute and fire attribute abilities could be easilybined. Thanks to this, he had felt that their team would perform very well in the teampetition.


    He was proven right. The wind fanned the ze, and the raging fire sent the opposing team dodging to the side. Right now, they were hiding behind the waves of fire, preparing to go behind the enemy¡¯s lines and focus their attacks on wiping out the person in charge of long-range attacks.


    Their strategy had worked. Shi Qiang and Zhang Feng, who functioned as human shields, instinctively ran away upon being attacked by the waves of fire.


    ¡°Gather your breath and use each of your most powerful moves. We have to defeat the two people at the rear as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°When the fire wave dissipates, we will attack all at once.¡±


    While rushing forward, Xiang Chuang and the person with the wind attribute talent shouted directions at the team.


    Water and fire had no mercy. Although Xiang Chuang could manipte the mes, he did not dare ignore the fire waves. Therefore, they were prepared to wait until the fire waves had dissipated beforeunching their attacks.


    It was also because of the fire waves that they focused on charging forward and gathering their strength without guarding themselves against any attacks.


    ¡®With the waves of fire in front of us, no fools will dare toe straight at us.¡¯


    This was what they thought. However, they would soon suffer for it.


    Boom!


    Xiang Chuang, who was rushing forward, suddenly discovered that there was a big gap amidst the waves of fire and shouted in rm.


    ¡°What?! You are daring enough to charge forward despite the waves of fire!¡±


    Xiang Chuang was shocked and bewildered by what he saw. However, there was no time for him to be stunned. In fact, he could not even finish his sentence. When the fire waves exploded, a figure swiftly approached him.


    Since it was a frontal attack and there was a huge gap caused by the explosion of the fire waves, Xiang Chuang was able to see a figure that shed with electric light.


    However, he could not stop the figure despite seeing it. The speed of the charging lightning was too fast, and he was unprepared. The power that he had umted was meant to deliver his attacking moves.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Boom!


    There was another loud bang, and the electric light shed behind Xiang Chuang instantly. When the figure that was surrounded by electric light reappeared, Xiang Chuang felt as if he had been hit by heavy shells, and his body was flung toward the figure, which had stopped five or six meters away.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that this is apetition and one can¡¯t use a sharp de. Otherwise, the Lightning sh would result in a cut-off with a single blow. The current situation is unsightly.¡¯


    The person who wasmenting right now was none other than Lin Yao. He charged over at the fire waves and sessfully attacked Xiang Chuang. Lin Yao, who was still in a state of elerated thinking, had extreme control of his body. Therefore, unlike what had happened at noontime, Lin Yao was able to stop in time and did not charge forward several meters after using the Lightning sh. Instead, he suddenly exerted force with his right foot, and his body turned and slid, using his right foot to pivot. In the process, he sheathed the ironwood sword that had been drawn during the attack.


    ng!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Lin Yao switched from rushing forward to facing his opponent and got into the sword-drawing position again.


    ¡®Breathe in¡­¡¯


    Lin Yao stoppedpletely and started to take a long, deep breath. As he breathed, Xiang Chuang, who had been sent flying, happened to be flying toward him.


    However, as Lin Yao turned in a semicircle after the attack, Xiang Chuang did not hit him. Instead, he slid past him.


    Of course, this was not a coincidence but the result of Lin Yao¡¯s careful calctions. The eleration of his thinking speed had greatly enhanced Lin Yao¡¯s arithmetic ability.


    He ignored the body that fell next to him and turned to look at the four people in front of him again.


    Right now, the four of them were also startled by the situation in front of them. Like Xiang Chuang, they had never thought that someone would break through the fire.


    It was even harder to imagine that Xiang Chuang, the strongest member of the team, would be defeated so quickly, and they had no time to react.


    ¡°Ss¡­¡±


    ¡°How can it be?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really fast!¡±


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    They eximed in reaction to the sudden change of events and turned around at the same time upon witnessing the defeat of their teammates.


    Ordinary people would usually turn around within split seconds. However, their movements seemed very slow to Lin Yao, and there was a pause in their moves. This was the effect of elerated thinking, and Lin Yao was able to discover the enemy¡¯s ws through their slow movements.


    At the same time, a voice was heard on thementary stage beside the venue.


    ¡°What a wonderful blow. It broke through the fire waves and shed the opponent right away. He is also the trump card of the opposing team. Lin Yao has done a good job.¡±


    ¡°Xiang Chuang is too confident about his own mes. Even if Lin Yao is injured by the fire waves, it will not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Without the injuries caused by the mes, Lin Yao would also be powerless because of the ultimate blow that he used. Now, it¡¯s just a matter of leaving the field earlier than usual.¡±


    ¡°It should be four against four in the arena now. Let¡¯s see¡­ How is it possible?!¡±


    The two people, who were experienced in providingmentary, were analyzing the situation. However, something unbelievable happened during the arenapetition, leaving them stunned.


    The sparkling lightning, which people had thought was impossible to fire continuously, once again appeared in the arena.


    The twomentators were not the only people who were shocked. The students present and the families who leaned against their TVs to watch thepetition all sucked in their breath in shock. Given that many people practiced martial arts, they understood what it meant to use a profound meaning continuously, as well as the power and implication of an ultimate profound meaning.


    ¡°That¡¯s so horrifying!¡±


    ¡­


    The people on the sidelines were shocked, but this did not affect Lin Yao, who was in the arena, in the slightest. The twomentators were right, in the sense that it was indeed impossible to fire the Lightning sh continuously in the extreme realm.


    Lin Yao, who had enhanced his body through various means, was in pain after the Lightning sh. He controlled his breathing to relieve the physical pressure during this extreme explosion.


    A white air wave spouted from Lin Yao¡¯s mouth and stretched for more than 10 meters. When he exhaled, his body also rxed.


    However, the moment he exhaled, Lin Yao¡¯s body was tightened again, and electric light surrounded it.


    Crack!


    Amid the roar of the electric current, violent power erupted under his feet.


    After a breath, the earth shattered, and Lin Yao¡¯s figure turned into an electric light and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªLightning sh¡ªTwice In A Row!


    The thunderous figure rushed toward the four figures, who had yet to stand firm after turning around. Facing the electric figure, the four people behind were as horrified as the others watching this scene. However, they still had time to react. After all, Lin Yao could not use Lightning sh twice in a row without a pause.


    Unfortunately, being able to see him did not mean they could avoid the impending disaster.


    ¡°Cloud Sweeping Explosive Palm!¡±


    The next martial artist that Lin Yao charged toward was the person with wind talent, who cooperated with the fire genius. Upon seeing Lin Yao, he immediately used his most proficientbat skill and activated the wind talent. He gathered energy in his palm, and the howling gale hit Lin Yao.


    Hebined his talent with hisbat skill, and the effect was very powerful. Although his palm strike had yet to approach, ayer of the ground was already blown away by the pressure of the wind.


    An ordinary person would have been swept away by the wind, but his opponent was Lin Yao.


    The thunderous figure rushed into the wind without a trace of hesitation and moved forward against the wind, not slowing down at all.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    The person with the wind attribute talent panicked. He could not believe that his Cloud Sweeping Explosive Palm had no effect on the opponent at all.


    Even if he could not kill the enemy with thisbat skill in ordinarybat, he could still easily sweep the enemy away from him.


    Like people with thunder talent who usually received electric current development, people with wind talent also had the ability to release low-level remote attacks. In the past, he had used thisbat skill to send the enemy flying away before using his wind attribute talent to simte the sword aura and defeat the enemy.


    Hisbat skills might be good, but allbat skills were supported by one¡¯s basic attributes. Lin Yao, who had entered this extreme state, had very powerful basic attributes. He used this attribute to activate the Lightning sh andpletely ignored the impact of the Cloud Sweeping Explosive Palm.


    Since Lin Yao¡¯s speed under the electric light was extremely fast, he covered a distance of tens of meters instantaneously. The person with the wind attribute talent only had time to use one move. Now that the Cloud Sweeping Explosive Palm had failed to deter the enemy, one could easily predict his fate.


    ng!


    The sound of a sword being unsheathed was heard. Then, another figure spurted blood while flying upside down.


    Screech!


    This was the sound of shoes rubbing against the ground. When the screeching sound was heard, the sparkling light on Lin Yao¡¯s body disappeared once again. Then, Lin Yao exhaled another mouthful of white air¡­ No, in fact, he continuously exhaled white air from his mouth.


    After using the profound meaning continuously in this extreme state, Lin Yao¡¯s body could not take it either. His blood flow was too fast, and his heart and lungs were under immense pressure. He felt very ufortable.


    However, although he felt ufortable, he was once again energetic after taking several breaths and calming down, benefiting from the healing effect of the Light Healing ability.


    ¡°There are three more to go¡­ Why aren¡¯t you fighting anymore?¡±


    Lin Yao, who had recovered, had set his sights on the battlefield and was about to take down another enemy.


    However, he noticed something that puzzled him. The scene that he saw was unlike what he had imagined. Instead of grabbing and hitting the remaining three students from No. 2 High School, the four people from No. 4 High School and the opposing team in the arena were gaping in shock.


    The contestants in the arena were not the only people who were surprised. The surrounding audience and the citizens of Ninghai who were sitting in front of their TVs all looked at the twomentators with suspicious eyes. Right now, E Longsheng was also dumbfounded.


    ¡®Impossible¡­ The physical fitness of a martial artist is still very weak. One has to rest for a while after using an ordinary profound meaning, and one has to rest for at least half a day if a forbidden profound meaning is used. What the hell is this person, who used this profound meaning twice in a row, doing after only a few seconds of rest?¡¯


    He might be horrified, but he was still a professionalmentator. Very soon, he recovered and spoke casually.


    ¡°The tables have turned. Lin Yao unleashed his power twice in a row and defeated two people from No. 2 High School. Ninghai No. 2 High School is in danger. The other three students have to make extra effort.¡±


    The contestants fighting in the arena were jolted awake by thementary. They looked at each other, and their expressions changed. The contestants from No. 4 High School were surprised and excited, while the remaining three people from No. 2 High School looked pained and bitter.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for.¡±

 Chapter 132 - Gate-Crashers

    <h4>Chapter 132: Gate-Crashers</h4>


    It was down to three against five. Although Lin Yao did not make another move in the end, his existence posed a huge threat to the opposing team. The contestants from No. 2 High School did not dare fight wholeheartedly. After three to five minutes of fighting, Lin Yao and the others won and did not sustain many physical injuries.


    It was joyous to emerge victorious. However, Zhang Feng felt no sense of aplishment.


    ¡°That guy has hidden his abilities very well.¡±


    ¡°Hidden them? No, I didn¡¯t. I practiced all these skills by applying for leave.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you were right to apply for leave, and we will rely on you in the future.¡±


    Victory was always joyful, especially for young people, who felt that they could go further.


    They were not stupid, so they all knew the reason behind their sess. Although they would not go to the extent of pleasing Lin Yao, all of them viewed Lin Yao as their leader.


    This included Zhang Feng, Tu Ying, and Yan Yan.


    Even though there waspetition among the four, after a round of battle, these young people felt that Lin Yao was too far ahead of them.


    To be honest, if they had won by a very narrow margin, they might not have been convinced of Lin Yao¡¯s abilities and might even have tried to figure out his weakness.


    However, when Lin Yao had fought with the enemy, lightning had shed and everything had ended. His powerful abilities made them understand that there was no way they could catch up with him.


    When someone was so powerful that there was a huge gap in terms of their abilities, they would only worship that person instead of feeling jealous of their abilities.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together. The rewards given by the city are very high this time. Let¡¯s go for it and try to defeat a few more teams to receive more rewards.¡±


    Although Lin Yao did not dream of bing the leader, it would be easier for him if his teammates listened to him.


    ¡­


    Ninghai No. 4 High School won easily, and the audience was swept over by their sess, cheering loudly for the team. Someone even yelled Lin Yao¡¯s name in excitement.


    ¡°Lin Yao!¡±


    ¡°Lin Yao, do it again.¡±


    Ninghai No. 4 High School stepped out of the arena amidst the loud cheers of the audience and caught the attention of many people.


    Apart from the team members led by the four warlords from No. 1 High School, the other teams, including dojos and school, and even the teams from No. 1 High School that were not led by warlords, were frowning and studying Lin Yao¡¯s abilities, thinking of ways to defeat him.


    ¡°Can you resist that move?¡±


    ¡°No, its speed is too fast, and it is too powerful. This is not something that a martial artist is capable of using.¡±


    ¡°Leader, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, this move is extraordinary.¡±


    The students from No. 3 High School were the most anxious. No. 1 High School was too strong, so they did not even think about defeating them. No. 2 High School, No. 3 High School, and No. 4 High School would usuallypete for second ce in everydaypetitions.


    Now that No. 2 High School had been defeated, they could not find a way to clinch second ce.


    Many teams from No. 1 High School were also anxious. It was true that they had four teams that were led by warlords, and Lin Yao¡¯s team would not affect their school¡¯s dominance in thepetition. Thus, there was no collective pressure. However, there was internalpetition as well. No matter what, no one wanted to lose to No. 4 High School. Losing to them would make them theughing stock of No. 1 High School, and their resources would be reduced as well.


    The ordinary dojos and No. 3 High School might find it impossible to counterattack the Lightning sh, but many teams from No. 1 High School had found a way to deal with it.


    ¡°All of you must work with me during the teampetition. That way, we will be able to win.¡±


    After watching Lin Yao fight in the teampetition, many teams were looking for a way to defeat him. However, this had nothing to do with Lin Yao. In the past, he would go to Professor Li¡¯s research institute for in-depth electric current development if he won a battle.


    It was a pity that it was cloudy today and the sun was not strong at all. The sr energy he had stored for a day with his naked upper body could support him through another round of electric current development and help his body recover. However, there would be rain tomorrow, and Lin Yao would not be able to recharge. Therefore, he had to reserve this energy. Otherwise, he would not dare activate his extreme stare during the battle tomorrow.


    ¡°I hate it when it rains.¡±


    Lin Yao could only sit in ce and watch the matches out of desperation. Fortunately, the teampetition was quite exciting. However, during the games, No. 1 High School showed him what it was like to have good teamwork.


    There were only two kinds of teamwork in No. 4 High School. The first was discussing how to separate the opponents and fighting separately, and the other was relying on the abilities andbat skills of the teammates to cooperate with each other. However, due to theck of chemistry between the teammates, thetter was not ideal.


    To put it simply, Lin Yao and his team still ced more importance on thinking of ways to avoid affecting each other in teampetitions.


    This was totally different from how No. 1 High School worked. With many geniuses and instructors, they not only cooperated exquisitely but also developedbinatorial skills.


    Right now, Lin Yao looked sullen as he watched a 2.4-meter-tall ming warlord wield a me whip to beat a student from a dojo until he was crying for help.


    Other than Lin Yao, his teammates, who were still thinking of counterattacking the teams from No. 1 High School and winning all the way, also went silent.


    They were not to be med. The ming warlord in the arena was indeed really powerful. Lin Yao believed that he had to be a powerful existence at the warlord level.


    Yes, the ming warlord was really terrifying and was not the same type of warlord as Lin Yao, who only had time to use one offensive move. Instead, he was a terrifying existence that couldst for a few minutes.


    As for why there were warlords in the current teampetition, this was naturally rted to teamwork. Lin Yao scanned the team members and was dejected to realize that all of the five people below had fire attribute talents and their training methods were simr. Their foundations had been built on fire attribute talents, and fire attribute techniques wouldplement their training. Besides, the five of them had very good teamwork after training together for more than a year. They also had a specialbination of formations and were able to condense a warlord using mes at the martial artist stage.


    ¡®Damn, it¡¯s no wonder that the higher-ups ce so much importance on teamwork. When several people cooperate with each other, they could unleash a higher level of ability. If I was the higher-ups, I would value teamwork as well.¡¯


    After knowing the importance of teamwork, Lin Yao felt troubled and even depressed. This was because, as far as he knew, even if the four teams led by the warlords were not counted, the team that could summon the ming warlord would still not be considered the top team in No. 1 High School.


    ¡®So, in addition to the four permanent warlords in No. 1 High School, there are three or five teams that canbine their abilities to form a terrifying existence at the warlord level.¡¯


    Upon knowing this, even Lin Yao was about to give up, let alone his teammates.


    ¡®What can we use to fight them¡­ Fortunately, the goal that the old principal gave me is to defeat the dojos and the other two high schools. This is much easier than challenging No. 1 High School.


    ¡®The No. 2 High School has been defeated. Now, we are only left with No. 3 High School¡­ Huh?¡¯


    ¡°The battle has ended. Ninghai No. 3 High School yed against the Ultimate Boxing Dojo, and the Ultimate Boxing Dojo won.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was lost in thought, heard thementary on the stage and waspletely stunned.


    ¡®What the hell? How could No. 3 High School lose to the dojo?¡¯


    A high school had thousands of students, while a dojo only had a few dozen or hundreds of students. Since most of the elite students were recruited by No. 1 High School, the schools that had more students were obviously stronger than the dojos, and the elite teams selected from a school would never lose to a dojo.


    Lin Yao found the situation unbelievable, but he soon discovered something unusual. No. 3 High School had indeed lost. However, from the start until the end of thepetition, only one yer from the victorious Ultimate Boxing Dojo had participated in thepetition.


    ¡®Could a genius have suddenly appeared?¡¯


    This was possible. Other than Lin Yao, who used a cheat, Di Qiang was considered a super-genius. However, his enlightenment time was too short. If he had been enlightened in the first or second year of high school, he might have been an advanced martial artist or even a warlord now. In that case, he¡¯d be capable of leading an entire team as well.


    However, Lin Yao quickly shook his head and dismissed this idea.


    In most cases, if there was a super-genius, they would be respected by others, and this could be seen in the details.


    However, the Ultimate Boxing Dojo was different. The four people who stood, cupping one fist in their other hand, had no respect for the disciple who had returned victoriously. The disciple even took the initiative to stand on the side, which implied his status in the dojo. Lin Yao felt incredible upon seeing the situation.


    ¡®He fought alone against five people, yet he¡¯s not the main force of the team.¡¯


    While thinking about this, Lin Yao took a closer look and discovered that the five members of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo were all advanced martial artists. Apart from No. 1 High School, it was difficult for schools that had thousands of students to have five advanced martial artists. Still, the Ultimate Boxing Dojo had managed to have five advanced martial artists. No matter how he thought about it, it seemed highly impossible. Besides, even from such a long distance, Lin Yao could still sense danger when he looked at the tall man who was the leader of the five martial artists.


    ¡®There is something very odd about this dojo.¡¯


    Lin Yao looked at the Ultimate Boxing Dojo with a solemn expression on his face. As he was frowning, Instructor Tu Hong burst intoughter. ¡°Ha ha ha! This is so funny. I didn¡¯t expect No. 3 High School to encounter the gate-crashers. This is very beneficial for us.¡±


    Instructor Tu Hong, who wasughing hard, told Lin Yao to look at the team. He noticed that Lin Yao was frowning and patted everyone on their shoulders.


    ¡°Why are you frowning? We have defeated No. 2 High School, and No. 3 High School has been defeated by the gate-crashers. We have technically defeated the other two teams.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The instructor¡¯sments might sound harsh, but when Lin Yao thought about it, this was indeed the case. The old principal had assigned them the mission of bing the second-best high school in Ninghai City, and they were halfway topleting the mission.


    Lin Yao had not expected toplete the task assigned by the principal in just one day, but he also had his concerns about it.


    ¡°I remember that in the past, the second-best high school defeated all the high schools and dojos and ranked lower than No. 1 High School. In that case, the Ultimate Boxing Dojo¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to deal with those gate-crashers.¡±


    ¡°Gate-crashers? What¡¯s that?¡±


    When he saw the clueless look on Lin Yao¡¯s face, Instructor Tu Hong, who felt that they hadpleted arge part of the mission, exined with a smile.


    ¡°You should know that this is apetition held in our city. On principle, people from other ces can¡¯t participate in thispetition.¡±


    ¡°I know this.¡±


    There were dangerous forbiddennds, monsters all over the mountains, and freaks wandering in the wilderness in China. Various kinds of dangers had separated and distanced the cities in China.


    Although China was still a whole entity with the help of cultural heritage and a strong government, the crises faced by each city had resulted in local protectionism gaining ground in the cities.


    Every single city was trying its best to retain its geniuses and increase its strength. The citypetition was mainly meant to select geniuses from Ninghai City for targeted training.


    Upon thinking of this, Lin Yao had some clues about the identity of the gate-crashers even without the instructor going into detail.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those five members of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo in Ninghai City?¡±

 Chapter 133 - Im Going to Kill Him!

    <h4>Chapter 133: I¡¯m Going to Kill Him!</h4>


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those five members of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo in Ninghai City?¡±


    ¡°To some extent, yes. Although information is not yet avable, based on past instances, these people were born in Ninghai City. They subsequently followed their fathers and forefathers to other ces or provincial cities, but their household registration records are still in Ninghai City. Therefore, they are eligible to participate in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t they ban them?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not necessary. After all, all of us are collectively citizens of China. As long as they follow the rules and rely on their own capabilities to win, it is also considered a fortuitous encounter for them.¡±


    At this point of the conversation, the ferocious-looking instructor shook his head at Lin Yao.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡®The foreigners are here topete for resources, but people like you guys, who are groomed locally, may not necessarily stay here as well.¡¯


    This was the thought on Instructor Tu Hong¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t express it aloud.


    At the same time, a thought suddenly popped in his mind, and he nced in the direction of No. 1 High School. The corners of his mouth formed a smile.


    ¡°They can indeed participate in thepetition, as they have registered households here. However, their roots are not in Ninghai City, and I¡¯m 100% sure they won¡¯t stay here. Thus, the city won¡¯t be willing to give them resources.¡±


    At that moment, Lin Yao also understood something.


    ¡®No. 1 High School upies most of the resources of Ninghai City. That school is also the one that has received the most rewards during pastpetitions, so they won¡¯t allow others to steal the food in their bowls. This also concerns the reputation of No. 1 High School. If they are beaten badly by foreigners, the rich people and aristocrats in the city will no longer send their children to No. 1 High School. We¡¯re in for a good show this time.¡¯


    While Tu Hong and Lin Yao discovered that something was amiss, everyone else also sensed that something was wrong. Soon, the information of the five yers from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo was investigated and ced on the table of the leader of No. 1 High School.


    ¡°These five people are all from Tianyun City in the Yizhou Province, where the headquarters of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo are located.


    ¡°All five of them are advanced martial artists, but each of them has already increased their physical realm to beyond 100%.¡±


    ording to the information that Lin Yao got from the Inte, one would be able to advance to a Silver Person after one¡¯s physical realm reached Iron Person 100%.


    After the advancement, the martial artist¡¯s physical body would be stronger and their life span would increase. The most talented people might even awaken some special abilities.


    However, there was no guarantee that they would awaken special abilities after advancing to 100%. At the same time, in order to develop their foundation to the fullest, some people would choose to continue increasing their physical strength as they advanced.


    This was an effective way. The deeper the foundation, the higher the chances of activating their talent would be. The greater they benefited from the advancement, the smoother their future would be.


    The five members of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo obviously had this n in mind. Wrong. Everyone would choose this path so long as the conditions were in their favor.


    In addition, although they had not advanced or be a Silver Person, their physical strength had improved. They could certainly rely on their powerful basic attributes and the profound meaning of their moves to fight against individuals of higher levels.


    ¡®Three out of the five are easier to deal with. Although they are strong, they are intermediate martial artists. However, the sibling pair, Du Ming and Du Zhuang, are different. They have defeated warlords before.¡¯


    They were martial artists, yet they had defeated warlords before. They could fight against someone of a higher level and thus shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    However, these people didn¡¯t have anything to do with Lin Yao. They were something that No. 1 High School and the city leaders had to deal with.


    After taking a nce at the five people from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo, Lin Yao stretched himself and waited for the oue of the battle.


    He didn¡¯t have to wait long. At around 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the teampetition in the arena was finally over.


    What left Lin Yao speechless was that another dojo had actually defeated the first one. This time, without Tu Hong saying anything, Lin Yao knew it was a dojo from Tianyun City again.


    ¡°10 people actually came. That¡¯s a fairlyrge number.¡±


    As soon as he heard this, Tu Hong sneered.


    ¡°How can there be only 10 people?¡±


    Upon seeing the puzzled look on Lin Yao¡¯s face, he exined with a smile, ¡°Although they have household registers in Ninghai City and can participate in thepetition, the teampetition requires participants to form teams of five. Most of the foreigners are unable to find teammates. Therefore, many of the elite geniuses will participate in individualpetitions on their own.¡±


    ¡°ording to you, many people from our small city have be sessful after leaving this ce. We can call this a ce propitious for giving birth to great men.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense. After hearing the news, most of these people utilized power and ways to obtain household registers so that they could participate in thepetition.¡±


    After all, everyone was a citizen of China. Ninghai City couldn¡¯t ban applications for household registers made by others, and the country would not specifically target them either.


    Based on Tu Hong¡¯s words, Lin Yao had already figured out something. It wasmon knowledge and practice for elite geniuses to convert their household registers in order to participate inpetitions in other ces to obtain rewards.


    At the same time, Lin Yao also discovered some hidden rules. Due to the requirements of the country, some time was needed to convert the household register, and the household register couldn¡¯t be changed repeatedly. Therefore, even rich people from big cities could only choose one ce to participate inpetitions. This was unlike Lin Yao¡¯s initial thought that they could convert their household registers and move to other ces immediately after thepetition.


    ¡®Although they can onlye to one ce, this has increased the number of opponents for me.¡¯


    Upon seeing Lin Yao frowning, Tu Hong consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,petitions between geniuses are typically held in every city. The foreigners from a city simr to ours won¡¯te here. Those whoe are usually from our provincial capital, but they have localpetitions there as well, and the rewards are even greater than ours. The truly confident ones will join the provincial capitalpetition. They won¡¯te to this small ce.¡±


    As soon as the instructor said this, Lin Yao understood that those who converted their household registers to joinpetitions were typically not powerhouses.


    At the same time, Lin Yao also spied on the rewards of the provincial capitalpetition.


    However, he was only slightly tempted by them. When it came to both the individual and teampetition, Lin Yao was not confident about clinching the championship of the citypetition, let alone the provincial capital ones.


    Lin Yao also had a doubt in his mind. ¡°Are all the ces in China under territorial protection?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. This ce is poor and doesn¡¯t have specialty products, so others are not willing toe here. We save all the good stuff for locals because we want to retain their talents. This is so that you guys will want to remain in your hometown as much as possible after you grow up.¡±


    ¡°But not all ces in China are poor. Shanghai, Beijing, and Chongqing¡­ You¡¯ve heard of these big cities, right? People will either go to Beijing, ces that have good connections with the outside world, or ces with many mystic realms around them. There is no shortage of people in these ces. As a result, these areas don¡¯t really care that much about territorial protection.¡± At that moment, Instructor Tu Hong seemed to think of something. He hurriedly said, ¡°The three big cities, Shanghai, Beijing, and Chongqing, will also hold youthpetitions annually, and theirpetitions are not restricted to that region. Anyone can participate in them as long as they are a Chinese citizen. If you are confident, you can participate in them in a few months.¡±


    ¡°There are no restrictions at all? Thank you for the reminder, Instructor. I won¡¯t forget you if I benefit from this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of the rewards. This is apetition open to all the youths in the country and a greatpetition for the younger generation. There will be king-level rewards at such apetition. Thus, rich and powerful families, aristocrats, and royal heirs will participate in them. As for the rewards¡­ It¡¯s good to widen your horizons even if you don¡¯t get any.¡±


    Tu Hong obviously didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yao could get a ranking. His words were also very demoralizing. However, after pondering it for a moment, Lin Yao realized that Tu Hong was right. If the rich and powerful families, as well as royal heirs, were taking part in thepetition, the odds of Lin Yao winning would be minimal.


    While feeling dejected about the gap between him and the true geniuses, Lin Yao followed the team and walked outside.


    As all of them lived in Ninghai City, the team parted ways once they exited the stadium.


    Looking up at the darker sky, Lin Yao sighed. ¡°What a pity. I can no longer practice today.¡±


    When the sky turned dark, the energy stored in the Sun God Pattern on Lin Yao¡¯s chest was still full. He had been using the light energy stored in his body cells, as there was abundant energy there. However, this light energy had been dissipating. Simultaneously, the Light Adjustment had been functioning. While it was refining Lin Yao¡¯s body, it was also consuming the power of light.


    If tomorrow was a bright and sunny day, Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t be bothered about the power of light. Even if he spent all his money, he could make aeback. However, tomorrow was a rainy day. In order to conserve hisbat power for tomorrow¡¯spetition, he didn¡¯t even engage in any vigorous activities, let alone train. He was worried that the light energy in his body would dissipate too quickly and he wouldn¡¯t be able to activate the Body of Light tomorrow.


    Although he was cautious, he didn¡¯t skip the trip to the orphanage. After thepetition, he returned to the orphanage to y with the children for a while¡­ No, it was to study. Those children were being taught by the teachers hired by Lin Yao, while Lin Yao studied hard electromaism.


    Now, Lin Yao could no longer regard the orphanage as a pure energy-harvesting machine but a spiritual harbor.


    It was not that Lin Yao had given up on this ce. Thanks to the financial investment, the orphanage was on the right track. However, there was not much else that Lin Yao could contribute. Since he couldn¡¯t help others, he naturally couldn¡¯t get any Avedha-vasa energy.


    Of course, it was not totally pointless. As a big brotherforting the hearts of those children, Lin Yao would also attain energy points, but the quantum was negligible. There were only about 10 points a day.


    ¡®This orphanage is already on the right track. I¡¯ll have to go to other orphanages if I want to get more energy points easily. However, I don¡¯t have enough money, and it won¡¯t help much if I go to other orphanages. I¡¯d rather prepare to winpetitions and then cooperate with the dojos to strike it rich afterward.


    ¡®Speaking of this, should I set up a charity organization?¡¯


    Restricted by the impending rain tomorrow, Lin Yao thought of setting up a charity organization. However, many people, including No. 2 High School and No. 3 High School, which had been inexplicably defeated, felt very troubled tonight. They felt that they were down on their luck. In addition, many of the instructors of No. 1 High School were analyzing the strength of the foreigners.


    As the influential big shots of the ce, subduing the talented and courageous foreigners was something they had to do. Otherwise, No. 1 High School might not be able to attract and recruit geniuses when the school reopened, and the school leaders would also be punished.


    In addition to the major forces, many families and individuals also went to bedte. They were studying the videos of the participants and contemting ways to defeat them.


    Amongst them, the Yan Family was the gravest. The young miss of the family had been defeated by someone below her martial arts level. Furthermore, she had been beaten with a single move, which had made the entire family lose face.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao¡¯s subsequent victories had saved them a lot of face. At the very least, the Yan Family could say that it was not the fault of their young miss. It was because Lin Yao was too strong.


    In the middle of the night, the family head of the Yan Family was away from home. On the other hand, the beautiful young woman was waiting with her eyes closed in an upscale private hospital in the city.


    Her daughter was being treated at this ce. Although her daughter was seriously injured, this beautiful young woman had a cold, aloof expression on her face.


    However, the gaze in her eyes was no longer that indifferent, and one could tell that she was not in a good mood.


    The waiting time was not very long. 10 minutester, Yan Yu¡¯er, who had been hit in the chest by the sword and had suffered countless broken bones, hadpletely recovered.


    Her sober face no longer had that calm, bubbly look she had sported during her conversation with Yan Yan. Her smile had also disappeared, reced by a look of resentment and hatred.


    ¡°I want to kill him. I must kill¡­¡±


    Bam¡ª

 Chapter 134 - Courting Your Brother-In-Law?

    <h4>Chapter 134: Courting Your Brother-In-Law?</h4>


    Bam¡ª


    Yan Yu¡¯er had recovered and was biting her lip furiously. However, before she could finish speaking, her face was hit by a deafening p. She was stupefied.


    ¡°Mother?¡±


    The cold and aloof young woman was the one who had pped her. Ignoring Yan Yu¡¯er, who was covering her face with an aggrieved look, she wiped her hand with a handkerchief and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you sober now?¡±


    The young woman¡¯s tone was not that heavy, but Yan Yu¡¯er was very frightened.


    ¡°S¡­ Sober.¡±


    ¡°Have you realized your mistake?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have gotten distracted during a battle or underestimated others.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have provoked¡­¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯er had wanted to say that she shouldn¡¯t have provoked her sister, but when she saw her mother frown, her voice became increasingly softer and she began thinking quickly. However, she didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong after pondering it for a long time.


    Her long silence had also made the young woman show obvious dissatisfaction on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a great disappointment. Failure is nothing. Your talents are not peerless. However, you let your emotions control you after a failure. Do you really understand what I¡¯ve taught you?!


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to let him off. What do you n to do? Assassinate him or get in trouble?!¡±


    Looking at her mother¡¯s cold face, Yan Yu¡¯er knelt down, but her face was filled with indignance. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re the one who said we have to nip the enemy in the bud¡­¡±


    Bam¡ª


    With another deafening p, the other side of Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s face also swelled up.


    ¡°Are you two enemies? Do you guys have a feud with each other? What feud? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°He¡­ There is no feud. In the arena, winning is dependent on individual capability. I shouldn¡¯t feel any hatred or resentment over losing.¡±


    How could there be no hatred or resentment? It was just that Yan Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t dare reveal the slightest bit of the emotions in her heart.


    This was what the young woman wanted to achieve. As she touched her daughter¡¯s face and looked at her aggrieved expression, the young woman¡¯s tone finally became gentler.


    ¡°It¡¯s best that you figure this out.¡± After pausing for a moment, she said, ¡°We can¡¯t kill him, even if we are capable of doing that. Given his talents, that teenager will definitely be favored by the city leaders. Perhaps powerful figures have alreadye into contact with him. Nothing escapes the Sky Eye surveince system in China, and we won¡¯t be able to kill him without a trace. Even if you take action, you¡¯ll at most cause him a little trouble. You won¡¯t be able to nip the problem in the bud. Instead, you might attract the hatred of others. This will spell trouble for the Yan Family.¡±


    At the moment, Yan Yu¡¯er had already realized the problem. She was not at fault for hating and resenting the enemy, but because she could not resolve the crux of the problem by having a feud with him.


    ¡®Sure enough, mother¡¯s temperament has not changed.¡¯


    As Yan Yu¡¯er muttered in her heart, that cold and aloof young woman asked again, ¡°Now, tell me, what you will do?¡±


    ¡°I will go and thank him¡­ I¡¯ll thank him for making me understand I shouldn¡¯t underestimate anyone and assure him our family will not take any action against him. I¡­ I will be friends with him.


    ¡°But Mother, do we really want to do this? He and Sister are a couple.¡±


    ¡°I have already gotten someone to investigate. That boy named Lin Yao and your sister have only met a few times. They are not a couple. Besides, even if they were, you could still snatch him from her.¡±


    Yan Yuer panicked when she heard the word ¡°snatch¡±.


    ¡°Mother, no¡­ Do we need to go that far? Isn¡¯t it enough for us to maintain a cordial rtionship?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough. That person is very talented. He has two attributes¡ª light and thunder¡ªwhich are extremely rare. A month ago, he was not even a martial artist. One month after he awakened his talents, he¡¯s already advanced to an intermediate martial artist. This is already considered a diamond talent. In addition to his talent, he is also very kind-hearted.¡±


    While speaking of this, the young woman had a sneer on her face. However, she soon added, ¡°During this period, he took time off from training every day to visit the orphanage and help the children there. This behavior has been going on for more than a month. He is talented and he has a nice personality, as well as a perfect appearance and an attractive body. He is the best potential husband for you.¡±


    ¡°But his taste is too poor. He goes shirtless in public. Won¡¯t that make our family lose face?¡±


    ¡°One has poor taste only when one is weak. When he bes a king, his naked upper body won¡¯t be considered a shoring. He will only be described as someone with a forthright and true temperament.¡± After speaking, she pinched Yan Yuer¡¯s face and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not forcing you to ept him. What you need to do is woo him and capture his heart. The current you¡­ doesn¡¯t deserve him.¡±


    Thest sentencepletely stunned Yan Yu¡¯er. She had never thought that as a rich young miss of a wealthy family, she would not be worthy of a country bumpkin.


    ¡°What a joke.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. In ancient times, our family would have been considered a richndlord in the county. Although he is poor, he may be the top schr by virtue of his talents. At the very least, he will also be a former second-degree candidate in the provincial examination. Who do you think is worthy of a top schr?


    ¡°We¡¯re not sacrificing your happiness to unite the families by marriage. He is your best choice. Go back and think about it.¡±


    After she said that, the young woman stopped talking. When she turned around and left the lounge, Yan Yu¡¯er remained behind in the dark, staying silent for a long time.


    ¡­


    Lin Yao was unaware of the conversations others were having. He could not practice and didn¡¯t dare move vigorously for fear that the power of light would dissipate. Lin Yao studied most of the night and finally fell asleep with a brain full of knowledge.


    The next day, clouds gathered and the sky became gloomy. It was drizzling.


    ¡®I hate rainy days.¡¯


    Lin Yao studied in his room until about 10 o¡¯clock. When he felt that it was almost time, he put on neat attire, took an umbre, and headed from the vi to the stadium. After arriving, Lin Yao discovered that Instructor Tu Hong had already arrived, and he greeted Lin Yao the moment he saw him.


    However, someone stopped Lin Yao before he could walk over to the instructor.


    Several groups of people stopped Lin Yao. All of them were wearing their respective dojo robes.


    ¡°Is this Student Lin Yao? Do you want to improve and learn diamond-levelbat skills? Jifeng Dojo¡­¡±


    ¡°Yanlong Dojo has a silver warlord who¡¯ll personally teach you¡­¡±


    Lin Yao was surrounded by groups of people and found it difficult to move. After struggling for a long time, he broke free from the crowd.


    Upon leaving the crowd, Lin Yao also realized something.


    He had be famous, at least in Ninghai City. His maverick behavior, perfect body and appearance, and splendorous Lightning sh had made Lin Yao stand out amongst the youths in Ninghai City.


    He was even more famous than the few youths who were warlords. This would be evident if one looked at the dozens of shirtless youths in the stadium at present.


    The dojos would certainly notice him. In order to win Lin Yao over, they offered to teach him at no cost, and he could also use their facilities freely.


    Despite these fairly good conditions, Lin Yao was uninterested.


    ¡®What a joke. Besides teaching me for free, I also want you guys to spend money to recruit me.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, how could Lin Yao possibly join ordinary dojos? After squeezing his way out of the crowd, Lin Yao ran over to Tu Hong.


    ¡°Instructor, stop the rest of them.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me¡­ Get lost, everyone!¡±


    After he unleashed his aura and frightened the rest of the crowd away, Instructor Tu Hong led Lin Yao to the seats upied by No. 4 High School.


    ¡°You have finally put on your clothing. If you had done this yesterday, it would have been more peaceful today.¡±


    ¡°Uh, sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Lin Yao, here.¡±


    Just as Instructor Tu Hong reprimanded Lin Yao and thetter nodded and apologized, a beautiful girl suddenly ran over with a blushing face and handed a note to Lin Yao. Without waiting for Lin Yao¡¯s response, she ran back to her seat.


    Following that, as Lin Yao headed to his seat, many other girls handed him notes. The presence of the ferocious-looking Instructor Tu Hong didn¡¯t scare away the group of enthusiastic girls.


    When he saw this, the expression of Tu Hong, who was still reprimanding Lin Yao, became distorted. After a long while, he finally said in a strained voice, ¡°Rx, don¡¯t let your legs wobble when you¡¯re in the arena. Also, don¡¯t provoke anyone under the age of 16. That¡¯s illegal.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Just remember this: You are participating in the individualpetition today, not the teampetition. Take a break first and wait for the battle to begin. If you feel bored, you can watch videos of other martial artists.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After hearing what Instructor Tu Hong said, Lin Yao decided to close his eyes and rest. There were too many yers in thepetition, and Lin Yao didn¡¯t know who his opponent would be. It would be too time-consuming to watch videos now.


    However, before he could rest for long, he heard a cold voice filled with loathing.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    The words were not directed at Lin Yao. Upon turning his head, Lin Yao discovered that Yan Yu¡¯er, who had been severely injured by him yesterday, had already recovered. She was walking toward them with a smile.


    Yan Yan, who had thought that the other party was there to seek revenge, stood up immediately. She believed that Lin Yao had fought with Yan Yu¡¯er because of her.


    However, Yan Yu¡¯er ignored her this time. After arriving at the seats of No. 4 High School, Yan Yu¡¯er sat in between Lin Yao and Yan Yan with an aggrieved expression. She then twisted her slim waist and squeezed Yan Yan away.


    Of course, this didn¡¯t work out, but Yan Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t care either. upying only a small part of the seat, she leaned against Lin Yaopletely and looked at him pitifully with teary eyes. It was as if he had done something heinous.


    Even Yan Yan was dumbfounded by her behavior, let alone Lin Yao.


    The thought of Yan Yu¡¯er seeking revenge had crossed his mind, but he hadn¡¯t expected this kind of revenge.


    In particr, most of Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s body was leaning against Lin Yao, and her softness, which was akin to warm jade, was irresistible.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Waiting for you to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Lin Yao only had this much to say in answer to Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s unreasonable behavior.


    However, this sentence obviously made Yan Yu¡¯er feel more aggrieved. She didn¡¯t hurl verbal insults or argue. Instead, she leaned toward Lin Yao more and even hugged one of his arms, looking at Lin Yao pitifully.


    She was leaning her entire body against Lin Yao.


    Of course, Lin Yao didn¡¯t dare speak his mind.


    ¡°In the arena, we are opponents. It is your fault that you were distracted during the battle. It had nothing to do with me.¡±


    Upon seeing the aggrieved look in Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Lin Yao eventually exined. However, Yan Yu¡¯er was not satisfied.


    ¡°You have been too harsh. You injured me so seriously, yet you didn¡¯te to visit me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    What somebody didn¡¯t see couldn¡¯t hurt them. Facing the unreasonable behavior of this woman, Lin Yao closed his eyes again and waited for the battle to start.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter what you¡¯re up to. I¡¯m the one who stands to gain something now anyway.¡¯


    Lin Yao stayed calm and said nothing, but Yan Yan was fuming.


    ¡°What are you plotting?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not plotting anything. I just feel wronged and want some constion.¡±


    While speaking, Yan Yu¡¯er even tightened her hold on Lin Yao¡¯s arm.


    This action also made Yan Yan realize what she was scheming. ¡°Seducing others is really your family¡¯s style.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so bad. I¡¯m just courting, not seducing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting your brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless. Student Lin Yao has never been in a romantic rtionship with you. He¡¯s not your private property.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who called him your brother-inw first.¡±


    ¡°You remember it wrong.¡±

 Chapter 135 - One Sword

    <h4>Chapter 135: One Sword</h4>


    In terms of shamelessness and bickering, Yan Yan was obviously not Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s match. Yan Yan would not snuggle up to Lin Yao tantly either. She could only chide Yan Yu¡¯er furiously and tell her to release Lin Yao¡¯s arm.


    Unfortunately, Yan Yan¡¯s words had no effect on Yan Yu¡¯er.


    However, when Yan Yu¡¯er realized that Lin Yao was reluctant to speak, she finally sealed her lips. She then tilted and rested her head on Lin Yao¡¯s shoulder, seemingly falling asleep.


    ¡°Your torture caused me a sleepless night.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone surrounding Lin Yao cast him a strange nce. Lin Yao also felt his head hurt.


    However, he still didn¡¯t open his eyes. Simultaneously, Lin Yao was also bing wary of Yan Yu¡¯er. He didn¡¯t believe she would fawn over him without any motives.


    Although he was indifferent, Zhang Feng and Tu Ying were immersed deep in thought upon seeing this situation.


    In particr, a bright light shed across Tu Ying¡¯s slightly mature face.


    ¡®Perhaps I¡¯ve been courting girls the wrong way? I shouldn¡¯t have been that meticulous or caring. I should have beaten them to tears violently so they would pester me afterward.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Tu Ying felt enlightened about the path ahead.


    Zhang Feng was tempted to do the same, but his heart soon turned cold when he looked at Lin Yao¡¯s handsome face and powerful talent. Upon seeing Tu Ying¡¯s expression, he contemted reminding Tu Ying for a moment but didn¡¯t do so eventually.


    ¡®I wish you all the best.¡¯


    Lin Yao closed his eyes and rested, while Yan Yu¡¯er leaned against Lin Yao with an aggrieved look. Yan Yan¡¯s chest was heaving up and down, but she was not the most furious person in the entire stadium.


    Upon seeing Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s endearing demeanor, someone in the stadium kept staring at Lin Yao with a scorching look in his eyes.


    It was Li Peng, Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s simp, the one who had rushed to the arena as soon as Yan Yu¡¯er had been knocked out. He had done a lot for Yan Yu¡¯er and he¡¯d even wanted to have a private duel with Lin Yao. Today, he had been prepared to reproach Lin Yao with Yan Yu¡¯er.


    His thoughts had been upied by this. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t expected the defeated Yan Yu¡¯er to be snuggling up to Lin Yao instead of detesting him. Feeling betrayed, he almost lost his cool immediately.


    ¡®Impossible¡­ Yu¡¯er, you¡­ He must have threatened you.¡¯


    The teary look on his face made Lin Yao sympathize with him. Afterward, Lin Yao seemingly thought of something. He then turned to look at Yan Yu¡¯er.


    ¡°Is this your motive? Are you pretending to be pitiful so that others will deal with me?¡±


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Following that, without waiting for Lin Yao¡¯s response, she quarreled with Li Peng, rifying immediately that these were two separate matters.


    ¡°My affairs have nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°How can that be¡­ I¡­¡±


    In the end, the quarrel escted into a battle. Of course, Li Peng didn¡¯t want to fight with Yan Yu¡¯er. He had wanted to attack Lin Yao, but Yan Yu¡¯er took the initiative to defeat him before Lin Yao could take any action.


    It was a farce, but Lin Yao realized that Yan Yu¡¯er seemed to be wooing him.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening? Does she have masochistic tendencies?¡¯


    Lin Yao couldn¡¯t understand Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s train of thought at all. He simply stopped contemting this after a bit.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t have to wait long. When the clock struck 12 at noon, the arenapetition began again.


    Yesterday, some of the intermediate martial artists had been eliminated. Today¡¯s battle was expected to be much fiercer.


    Some of the strongest geniuses also showed themselves for the first time.


    However, as the battle progressed, Lin Yao discovered that No. 1 High School, which had many geniuses, was indeed much stronger than the other schools. In a battle between two advanced martial artists, the one from No. 1 High School would often clinch the final victory.


    They were more experienced in fighting martial artists of the same level and more proficient at using a set ofbat skills. In fact, their variousbat skills were all rted and not learned randomly.


    Due to various advantages, they defeated almost all the disciples and students of ordinary dojos and senior high schools. Only some of the special existences were able to beat them after a close fight.


    No. 4 High School, where Lin Yao was studying, was quite fortunate. Yan Yan¡¯s frost talent was outstanding, and Zhang Feng¡¯s blood talent was also a huge killer move. In the end, the two of them survived the second battle round. However, Tu Ying and the rest of the yers lost to the others.


    No. 1 High School had crushed the rest of the yers from Ninghai City, but they had worthy opponents as well. Besides the five yers from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo and five yers from the Sky de Dojo, the individualpetition featured over 10 more talented and courageous yers. All these people were in a full-scale battle with No. 1 High School.


    ¡°There are so many experts. Ninghai City is indeed a ce propitious for giving birth to great men.¡±


    Lin Yao was sneering, but Tu Hong, who was sitting behind Lin Yao, was nonchnt.


    ¡°Our city has a poption of millions. Inbination with the geniuses from the provinces, this is actually a qualifyingpetition that selects geniuses out of tens of millions of people. This is even more bustling than the national youthpetitions in ancient times and some mystic realm kingdoms. There are naturally many geniuses.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Although our city seems small, it has numerous personnel and plenty of ordinary resources. However, is a cityparable to a country in ancient times? By the way, what is a mystic realm kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t be nosy. Watch thepetition.¡±


    After the series of battles, a sound was soon heard.


    ¡°Lin Yao from No. 4 High School vs. Zhuang Jian from No. 1 High School.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡±


    As the announcement was heard, the camera lenses were immediately aimed at Lin Yao.


    Although the ultimate goal of broadcasting this game was to unite the hearts of the people in Ninghai City, the TV station also wanted higher ratings, which would in turn affect the sry of the staff at the station.


    With this thought in mind, they naturally chose to film more popr people.


    Lin Yao had a unique temperament, perfect appearance, and strong abilities. All of this would make him a hot topic of conversation. Therefore, he was naturally in the limelight as soon as he appeared.


    The TV station aside, those who had watched the battle yesterday also had an impression of Lin Yao. As a result, his appearance caused amotion.


    ¡°He is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s One Sword.¡±


    ¡°One Sword? What¡¯s that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? His Excellency One Sword fought against three people yesterday and only made three sword moves. The fans named him His Excellency One Sword, meaning that he can defeat each opponent with one sword move.¡±


    ¡°One sword move per opponent? That¡¯s an exaggeration¡­ They were not familiar with him yesterday. By today, they are aware of his abilities and can guard themselves against them, so they certainly won¡¯t be defeated by one sword move.¡±


    ¡­


    There was amotion amongst the crowd of onlookers, and E Longsheng, thementator on the stage, also noticed Lin Yao.


    ¡°His Excellency One Sword Lin Yao is on the stage. Yesterday, Lin Yao made three sword moves and defeated three yers. Today, Student Lin Yao willpete against Zhuang Jian from No. 1 High School. Will he be able to continue this legacy? We¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    Lin Yao first walked to the weapon rack next to the arena and took a long sword in a sheath. While Lin Yao was choosing his weapon, a young man on the other side of the arena chose an ironwood long spear.


    As the two of them chose their weapons, thementator didn¡¯t allow an awkward silence to ensue.


    ¡°An inch longer, an inch stronger. To deal with Lin Yao¡¯s rapid attacks, Student Zhuang Jian chose a long spear, which is the right choice. Audience, who do you think will win this time?¡±


    There was audience participation during the battle. While speaking, E Longsheng also looked at the most popr topics online. In the past, all the trending topics were about which yer¡ªin this case, Lin Yao or Zhuang Jian¡ªwould win.


    However, there was a surprise this time.


    The most popr topic turned out to be unrted to the battle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the oue of this battle. I just find the girl who was snuggling up to Lin Yao earlier very familiar!¡±


    These words made the camera turn in the direction Lin Yao hade from, and E Longsheng saw Yan Yu¡¯er sitting in Lin Yao¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Yan Yu¡¯er, the one who lost to ssmate Lin Yao yesterday? This¡­ beauty loves heroes indeed. People often be friends after a fight. I¡¯m so envious of the young.¡±


    After skimming through this topic, E Longsheng analyzed the battle between Lin Yao and Zhuang Jian.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao is very strong. Named His Excellency One Sword, he already has strength akin to that of a warlord. However, he only has one sword move at the warlord level. On the contrary, Student Zhuang Jian has been an advanced martial artist for a year. He has also mastered the profound meaning of the Sixth Direction Spear. Perhaps he is no match for Lin Yao in terms of a single move, but as long as he is not defeated with a single blow, Lin Yao will likely lose.


    ¡°This will be a fiercepetition, as well as a fast one. Now, let us see. Will One Sword¡¯s move crush the defense of Student Zhuang Jian, or will Student Zhuang Jian be able to withstand that blow?¡±


    Amid thementary, Lin Yao was already standing in the arena.


    On the opposite side, a student named Zhuang Jian from No. 1 High School was also standing in the arena with a serious expression.


    Holding the spear with both hands, Zhuang Jian raised it above his head and spun it furiously.


    ¡°Woohoo¡­¡±


    The spinning spear made the air produce sounds akin to a crying ghost, and Zhuang Jian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Yao.


    In response to this, Lin Yao merely took a step forward, assuming the posture of a bow. He was ready to draw his sword at any time.


    The two of them were staring at each other, trying to decipher the hidden ws.


    The famous host, E Longsheng, was verypetent indeed. He was right about something. Only one move was needed to determine the oue of this battle. Thus, the two yers were focusing wholeheartedly on the battle in the arena.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    Following a shout from the referee next to him, Zhuang Jian suddenly stopped spinning his spear. Holding the spear with both hands, he pointed it straight ahead. At the same time, blood and aura exploded within his body, causing his aura to skyrocket by 30%.


    ¡°The Blood Explosionbat skill of the Iron-Blooded Battle is abat skill that burns the blood in the body to increase one¡¯s physical strength. Student Zhuang Jian is under a lot of pressure thanks to Student Lin Yao.¡±


    As his blood burned, Zhuang Jian held the long spear and stared at Lin Yao. Opposite him, Lin Yao had activated the blessed guardian holy seal at the start of the battle. When the power of the seal filled his entire body, he blew up the thunder vital energy seeds in his body. As the electric current flowed through his body, it activated the thinking speed eleration and gathered the strength of his entire body.


    The connection between the electric current and the neuralwork slowed down everything in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. Despite this, Lin Yao didn¡¯t manage to find any weaknesses in his opponent.


    Although the blood continued to burn, Zhuang Jian, who was holding the spear in both hands, was as motionless as a mountain. Lin Yao did not know where toy his hands.


    E Longsheng said, ¡°Student Zhuang Jian has been practicing for more than 10 years. He has a firm footing and no shorings. It is difficult for Student Lin Yao to find any ws in his moves.¡±


    Standing on the spot, Lin Yao waited for Zhuang Jian to attack, but his opponent was also a strong and steady individual. Despite facing Lin Yao, who was all geared up to attack, he remained motionless. In the end, the two stood in a stalemate in the arena.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ A full three seconds had passed. Lin Yao, who was maintaining his sword-drawing posture, and his opponent, who was as steady as a mountain, still didn¡¯t move in the slightest.


    Logically, a stalemate like this would bore people, but the auras of Lin Yao and his opponent were too strong. Although the duo was standing still, an oppressive atmosphere had formed in the arena. It was like the calm before the storm.

 Chapter 136 - Ultimate Release Of Power

    <h4>Chapter 136: Ultimate Release Of Power</h4>


    There was no fierce confrontation between Lin Yao and Zhuang Jian. One could not see a sh of electricity, nor any surging winds. Everything was silent.


    This atmosphere even affected the surrounding spectators, making them close their mouths, not daring to make a sound.


    Silence spread in the field,sting for five seconds. In the end, it was Lin Yao who spoke first.


    ¡°You are indeed a student from No. 1 High School. You are very calm and steady.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The opponent reacted indifferently to Lin Yao¡¯s words. He merely stared intently at Lin Yao, guarding himself against his surprise attack.


    Lin Yao was not disappointed by his response. Instead, a faint smile formed on his face.


    ¡°You are very good. It¡¯s a pity that tomorrow will be a sunny day and I only need to fight one battle today.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    The opponent did not understand Lin Yao¡¯s words, but he soon knew what he meant. As soon as Lin Yao finished speaking, there was suddenly a sh of thunder and lightning all over his body.


    Buzz, buzz!


    The terrifying thunder and lightning raged, causing Lin Yao¡¯s hair to stand on end and his eyes to be silvery white. Lin Yao was a powerful presence amid the thundering light. His energy and power had skyrocketed in a very short time and surpassed his condition yesterday.


    Zhuang Jian sensed the momentum and could no longer remain calm. There was a sh of panic in his eyes.


    ¡°You are crazy!¡±


    He was not the only one who shouted in shock. The twomentators on the edge of the arena were also startled, their eyes widening in rm.


    ¡°Stop it now.¡±


    ¡°This is just apetition. There is no need to go all out!¡±


    Exmations rang out one after another, and the reason everyone was so surprised was that they had discovered that Lin Yao was draining and exhausting his body to the extreme.


    When unleashing the military boxing gene lock, the human body could withstand 100% of the power. However, unleashing 200% of the power would be considered desperate. As long as it was stimted to a certain degree, regardless of whether it could defeat the enemy or not, it would cause injuries to oneself. If it was released continuously, one might even suffer irreversible injuries.


    Lin Yao had the Body of Light and the guardian holy seal to protect himself. Therefore, his body¡¯s ability to withstand such power was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Hence, 200% of power was considered normal for Lin Yao.


    However, right now, Lin Yao was stimting his muscles, causing them to unleash more than 200% of power. He was stimting his muscles with all his strength so that they would release the most powerful force in the shortest time. Even though Lin Yao had the protection of the power of light, his body still could not bear such a terrifying release of power. As thunderbolts surrounded him, blood spurted out of Lin Yao¡¯s seven orifices.


    Lin Yao had yet to attack the opponent and was already injured.


    Right now, his stimtion of the physical body had reached 300%.


    The terrifying release of power caused tremendous pressure on Lin Yao but also increased Lin Yao¡¯s strength to the maximum limit that could be reached at this stage.


    Lin Yao grinned at Zhuang Jian and stepped on his left foot.


    He smashed the hard stone bs of the arena with a loud bang, and his figure instantly turned into an electric light, charging forward like thunder.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    Zhuang Jian was furious that Lin Yao was fighting at the expense of his own life. However, when Lin Yao charged over at him, he naturally had to resist his attacks. He spun his long spear right away, stabbing it forward like a charging dragon.


    The simplest move of the spear was stabbing it forward at the enemy. However, the simplicity of this move did not mean that itcked power or strength. From a young age, Zhuang Jian had practiced the stabbing moves millions of times. The movements had been inscribed into Zhuang Jian¡¯s body and mind. When he stabbed the long spear forward, he had already integrated all his energy, aura, and strength into the move.


    Lin Yao, who faced the charging long spear, felt that there was no way he could dodge.


    However, he had no intention of dodging it. The moment he approached the extreme state, a ray of thunder light was pulled out by Lin Yao, followed by a loud ng.


    The dazzling thunder light shed fiercely toward Zhuang Jian like the whip of Thor and collided hard with his long spear.


    Then¡­ the battle was over.


    The long sword collided with the long wooden spear, causing a fierce roar to echo in the field.


    Amidst that terrifying sound, Zhuang Jian¡¯s long spear shattered into pieces. Instantly, a dazzling thunder light hit Zhuang Jian directly as if he was in no man¡¯s realm, sending him flying more than 10 meters away, spurting blood into the air.


    The opponent had been crushed andpletely defeated.


    In terms of skills, Zhuang Jian, who had practiced since he was young, was in no way weaker than Lin Yao. In fact, Lin Yao, who was as fast as lightning and wind, felt as if he could not dodge Zhuang Jian¡¯s attacks.


    However, although Zhuang Jin was skillful, Lin Yao¡¯s single sword move was so powerful that he could defeat ten martial artists. No matter how skillful the opponent was, he was able to unleash all hisbat power and sh at the opponent in split seconds. Those who could block his move would survive, and those who could not would die.


    Phew¡­


    After sending Zhuang Jian flying away, Lin Yao got down on one knee in the arena, panting hard for breath. He had no strength to stand up.


    At the same time, blood constantly flowed from Lin Yao¡¯s seven orifices and his whole body. This was because his capiries were broken. After breathing for a while, Lin Yao coughed a few times. He must have hurt his internal organs.


    Lin Yao was almost half-dead after a single sword move.


    However, no one dared to underestimate him. Zhuang Jian had used the profound meaning of abat skill, yet he had still been sent flying away by Lin Yao, left with no way to resist his attacks. Everyone could tell how powerful Lin Yao was.


    Lin Yao did not have to wait for long. Very soon, the personnel of the arenapetition led him away for treatment.


    When Lin Yao was taken away by the medical staff, the audience finally recovered from the shock and started to discuss what had just happened.


    The battle had ended too quickly, and many people had no idea what had just happened.


    Fortunately, there werementators around.


    Upon recovering from his surprise, E Longsheng noticed that everyone was puzzled and hurried to exin the situation to them.


    ¡°The winner of the battle has been decided. Final result: One Sword, aka Lin Yao, won.


    ¡°Although this battle was short, it was very exciting and they sparred for countless rounds throughout it.


    ¡°Student Zhuang Jian knew Lin Yao¡¯s fighting style before the start of the battle, so he did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, he prepared himself to resist the first attack. Student Zhuang Jian did the right thing. This was the best way to deal with Student Lin Yao¡¯s Lightning sh. As for why Zhuang Jian failed, it¡¯s not because he used the wrong strategy but because Lin Yao was too strong at that moment.¡±


    ¡°Too strong? What do you mean?¡±


    E Longsheng continued to exin. ¡°We all know that Student Lin Yao is an intermediate martial artist, while Student Zhuang Jian is an advanced martial artist. By right, Lin Yao is inferior to Zhuang Jian in terms of basic attributes. However, there are explosive skills withinbat skills. The Blood Explosion of Iron-Blooded Battle and unlocking the military boxing gene lock are suchbat skills. Thesebat skills can improve the basic attributes in a short time. Just now, Lin Yao broke his body¡¯s shackles to achieve a physique higher than that of a warlord instantaneously. He was then able to make use of pure strength and speed to fight head-on and shatter the defense of Student Zhuang Jian, defeating him in seconds.¡±


    ¡°Warlord? Doesn¡¯t this mean that only warlords are evenly matched with Lin Yao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. A warlord always possesses such an ability, while Lin Yao¡¯s power could onlyst briefly. Besides, after the release of power, it is inevitable that he will feel weakness in his body. The power-release was too terrifying this time, and I wonder if Lin Yao will still be able to fight tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I ask for everyone to please pay more attention to their foundation. Don¡¯t ce too much hope on explosive power. After all, it is baseless.¡±


    Soon, E Longsheng diverted everyone¡¯s attention by talking about other topics.


    After hearing thementary, the ordinary audience no longer feared Lin Yao¡¯s powerful release of power.


    However, that only applied to ordinary people. The young elites who were about to face Lin Yao were scared stiff.


    ¡°So much for it being baseless. If the scoundrel keeps unleashing his power, no one in the youth team will be able to resist his attacks.¡±


    ¡°You must be exaggerating.¡±


    This was a post on a local forum in Ninghai City. Lin Yao became fairly popr as soon as his battle ended, and someone had already analyzed Lin Yao¡¯s situation. The remark that no one could resist his attacks was naturally mocked by many people.


    ¡°I agree with the previous post. Didn¡¯t Teacher E say that this is only a temporary increase and can onlyst a few seconds?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we resist beyond these few seconds, we will be fine.¡±


    Many posts followed. However, the person who had posted on the thread that there was no way to resist Lin Yao¡¯s attacks soon started to rebut what the others said.


    ¡°Crap! We can naturally survive other people¡¯s attacks, but that scoundrel One Sword only has one trick, the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique. This ability of his will determine one¡¯s life or death. There is no way others can do anything within a few breaths, but it is enough for this guy to defeat the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I am also here to participate in thepetition. After watching One Sword¡¯s match, I too feel that it is too difficult to resist his attacks. That single sword move was too fast. There is no way to dodge it, and we can only face it head-on. Even if the warlord state can onlyst for a few seconds, Student Lin Yao is still very powerful and ruthless. How can we resist a warlord¡¯s full blow?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯d be okay if he had mere strength, but the most important characteristic of the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique is the perfectbination of strength and speed¡­¡±


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯d still be fine if he only used the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique. We can also resist his attacks if he only temporarily advances to a warlord. However, if hebines the two, it will be a full blow at the warlord level. I have the feeling that even warlords might not be able to survive this move.¡±


    ¡°You must be exaggerating.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed the case.¡±


    ¡­


    There was a lot of discussion on the Inte, and many of the contestants felt desperate. At present, many people were praying that Lin Yao, the daredevil who was willing to risk his life, was seriously injured and would not be able to fight again tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, their prayers were not answered.


    It was true that Lin Yao, who had unleashed that force, was injured. However, he had the Body of Light and the guardian holy seal to protect his body, so Lin Yao¡¯s injury was not unbearable.


    Of course, even if this was the case, ordinary people would still need to rest for 10 days to half a month. This was the consequence of unleashing extremebat power.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s Armored Body Of Light came with the Light Healing ability. As long as he had sufficient power of light, his body would recover quickly.


    Although it was raining today and Lin Yao could not absorb the power of the sun, he had been half-naked for almost a whole day yesterday. The Sun God Pattern on his chest had stored a lot of sr power.


    At that moment, the power of the sun was flowing continuously into Lin Yao¡¯s body, repairing his injuries and healing his body.


    ¡®The light energy stored in the Sun God Pattern is enough for me to recover and go back to normal. Although there will be no more light energy left in the Sun God Pattern and my Armored Body Of Light won¡¯t be activated, I have no matches today. Tomorrow is a sunny day, so I don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡¯


    Lin Yaoyfortably on the bed, feeling the changes in his body as he got better.


    He might be having a good time, but the medical staff looked at his body with envy.


    ¡°There is no need for you toe to the hospital in the future. You can recover by yourself from any injuries.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? I will recover faster in the hospital.¡±


    This was not merely general recovery. Although the hospital was very small and would not waste resources to provide Lin Yao with the best recovery treatment, he was in a recovery chamber filled with healing fluid.


    The light energy and the healing fluid worked to heal Lin Yao, and instead of spending the entire day in the hospital, he was able to recover within two hours. Lin Yao¡¯s body was restored to its original condition even before thepetition outside was over.


    In fact, he still had some light energy left in his body and was able to activate his Body of Light.


    However, due to insufficient energy, the Body of Light was only able to enhance the body¡¯s basic attributes by 30%.


    ¡®I feel really good.¡¯


    After cheering internally, Lin Yao sensed a sullen gaze directed at him.


    He turned, looked around, and noticed that his opponent at thepetition just now, Zhuang Jian, was still soaking in the nutrition chamber.


    His opponent¡¯s eyes were full of envy and jealousy. Lin Yao could not help but touch his nose. ¡°Buddy, take care and recover soon. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

 Chapter 137 - Could Not Defeat Her

    <h4>Chapter 137: Could Not Defeat Her</h4>


    ¡°Buddy, take care and recover soon. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao pushed open the door of the medical room without waiting for Zhuang Jian to respond.


    He, who had reappeared during the arenapetition, had also attracted the attention of countless people.


    Aside from ordinary people and senior martial artists who felt hopeless about winning, some genius martial artists whose physical fitness surpassed Iron Person 100% also focused their attention on Lin Yao.


    The Ultimate Boxing Dojo might be a new dojo, but it had a lot of members.


    The group of people wearing the same robes were divided into two rows. One group was made of locals, who were looking at Lin Yao in awe.


    The other group was made of five people who stood separately from them. Although they were wearing the same dojo clothes, these five people harbored obvious contempt when they looked at the disciples behind them. No, their contempt was not only directed toward the disciples in the back. Instead, these disciples had a sense of superiority when looking at everyone present.


    They felt the same contempt for Lin Yao.


    ¡°He recovered in a really short time. He seems a bit difficult to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Of course not. Others might fail, but I won¡¯t.¡±


    The two buddies of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo who were conversing had seen Lin Yao¡¯s brilliant swordy. However, the two of them were still confident about securing victory. In fact, one of them was hoping to meet Lin Yao at apetition soon.


    ¡°I hate guys who like to be in the limelight. I hope I will meet him next time in battle. Then, I will show everyone that geniuses in the city are only good enough here.¡±


    ¡°Hey, not only do you hate people who like to be in the limelight, but you also hate others for being more good-looking than you. Remember, our opponents are the four warlords.¡±


    In addition to the two of them, many people were looking at Lin Yao, eager to battle it out with him. One of the girls, who was in fancy attire, looked at Lin Yao, not feeling the least bit worried.


    ¡°His Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique is the perfectbination of strength and speed. This move is indeed good. However, no matter how perfect it is, it will be useless when he encounters the wrong enemy.


    ¡°My sword can cut through anything.¡±


    ¡­


    Given that there were plenty of ordinary resources, techniques were avable to all, and there was arge number of people due to the fact that people were living in groups, many geniuses participated in thispetition. Although this was only a citypetition, in ancient times, this would have been a nationalpetition.


    Lin Yao might be strong, but many people were not afraid of him because of his short awakening time.


    Powerful advanced martial artists were very confident about fighting against Lin Yao. The four warlords from No. 1 High School did not even consider Lin Yao their enemy.


    A young person with fiery red hairughed out loud upon reading an online post saying that Lin Yao wasparable to warlords.


    ¡°I might dieughing thanks to this analysis. The post even says that Lin Yao could defeat warlords. Don¡¯t tell me that they think that he is the only one who has the ability to temporarily improve his basic attributes?¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t say that. If Lin Yao were to fight against a warlord who has spent more than 10 years slowly advancing to his current rank, Student Lin Yao might really win the battle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go and talk to that guy to see if he¡¯d be interested in joining our team. I will help him transfer to No. 1 High School.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao had been noticed by everyone due to his performance in the past two days. Some people regarded Lin Yao as an opponent, and some even wanted to subdue him.


    However, the youths were not too enthusiastic about Lin Yao. Instead, it was the wealthy and powerful people who made an effort to dig up Lin Yao¡¯s information.


    They were not targeting Lin Yao. This was merely a routine procedure.


    The rewards for thepetition held in the city were very attractive. This might only be a youthpetition, yet as Lin Yao had expected, the first prize was an opportunity to apply for diamond resources. The top ten winners could apply for gold resources and many other rewards.


    All these very attractive rewards were not fully sponsored by the municipal government. Instead, the city¡¯s wealthy people had provided a lot of support, as they also needed geniuses.


    It was hard to control a super-genius, but the municipal government and the wealthy residents would try to amodate all their needs.


    As for geniuses who were slightly lower in rank, wealthy people intended to sign a contract with the geniuses so they would work for them.


    This was not a master-servant contract or a ve contract, but a formal employment agreement.


    This citypetition was essentially a talentpetition for young geniuses.


    Outstanding geniuses would get the attention of wealthy people and have a chance to win the heart of a beauty. Young geniuses would also receive resources to quickly improve themselves. This could still be considered a win-win situation.


    The people in the private room initially felt that Lin Yao was merely an elite fighter with outstandingbat power.


    After all, even though Lin Yao¡¯s performance was strong, he was only an intermediate martial artist about 17 to 18 years old. He was too far behind those warlords.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Thebat effectiveness is very strong, but his martial arts talent is too poor.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, a martial artist¡¯s realm is the most important factor.¡±


    ¡°We can still try to groom him. Since he is in No. 4 High School, this shows that his family is not very wealthy. If he is given more nutrition drinks, his strength can still improve.¡±


    This was what some fairly rich people were thinking about. However, people who were really wealthy were envious of Lin Yao¡¯s abilities.


    Since Lin Yao had hidden some very shocking information, they were not to be med for not understanding his real potential.


    He had only be an intermediate martial artist at the age of 17, so they had been under the impression that he was not very talented.


    However, he had only awakened a month ago, yet he had advanced from an ordinary man to an intermediate martial artist with powerfulbat capabilities. His progress was very shocking.


    17 years could not bepared to one month.


    ¡°Are you certain he advanced from an ordinary person to an intermediate martial artist within a month?¡±


    ¡°Master, I am certain. Although Student Lin Yao¡¯s official information has been hidden, many students in No. 4 High School are familiar with him. I learned everything from them. His abilities only improved after his talent was awakened¡­ Besides, Student Lin Yao has a thunderous talent and can use electricity instead of spirit energy during his practice. Not only is his cultivation speed faster, but he also consumes 100 times fewer resources than others.¡±


    There might be many items that contained spirit energy, such as spirit crystals, elixirs, or spirit beast meat, but everyone needed them, so they were very expensive. On the contrary, one kilowatt/hour of electricity only cost 50 cents. Compared to spirit energy, it was much cheaper.


    This was also why the entire country had devoted resources and energy to the research of Project Thunder God back then.


    ¡°His advancement speed is very fast, and he consumes very few resources and has powerfulbat abilities. Ssh¡­ Could his talent be at the diamond level?¡±


    Qin Heshun was a big boss in the drug ntation industry. He had many assets and was a powerful figure in the city. However, after reading through Lin Yao¡¯s talents, even he, who was usually calm, could not help but gasp.


    The old butler was not too surprised by his master¡¯s shocked response. When he had first heard the news, he had been stunned as well. In the meantime, the butler hurried to answer his questions.


    ¡°There is no news of him being graded at the diamond level. However, this evaluation cannot be determined by the city, or even by the province. Every time a diamond evaluation is submitted, someone will be sent to verify it, and they will also inspect the individual¡¯s moral character. The observation period is very long as well. Lin Yao only awakened a little more than a month ago. Even if he is deemed to be at the diamond level, it will be determined in six months or even a year. However, I believe that Lin Yao will sessfully receive this grading.¡±


    ¡°A diamond talent¡­ He will be seen as a nobleman¡¯s son in thend of chaos.¡±


    At the thought of this, Qin Heshun sighed.


    Powerful martial artists ruled over everything on behalf of the nominal king. However, besides the king, there were also various nobles in the country who were powerful martial artists with their own territories. They even fought against each other in order topete for territory and people.


    Those martial artists belonged to a certain family or sect, and everyone was under their control. The children of these powerhouses were naturally nobles.


    In ancient times, only the heirs of powerhouses had been born noble, but this was the era of martial artists, and those with powerful talents would also acquire the status of noblemen. The sons of nobility that Qin Heshun had mentioned were not sons of wealthy families, but sons of dukes.


    People with diamond talents were considered very noble in thend of chaos.


    Of course, they could obtain such a status because of their powerful talents.


    Amongst talented people, bronze and iron talents were basically useless. Since everyone practiced the gold techniques, these geniuses merely mastered one more silver technique than ordinary people.


    The silver talent was slightly stronger, and people with such a talent were considered average elites. Gold geniuses would be famous in the city, while diamond geniuses would be valued by the country.


    This was the case during stable times, when there was arge poption and more and more people awakened their talents. Under those circumstances, diamond talents were not rare and were only valued by the country.


    However, in thend of chaos, most countries only had a poption of one million people. Diamond geniuses would be groomed by most countries to be the guardians of the country, and they had the possibility of protecting their country.


    While thinking of how precious diamond talents were in thend of chaos, Qin Heshun quickly gave orders to the butler.


    ¡°Develop a good rtionship with Lin Yao as soon as possible and give him the highest remuneration and resource investment. No, go all out and invest resources in him. No matter what he needs, contact me as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Qin Heshun was not a fool. He had built his business from nothing and also had a drive and resolution. As soon as he heard of Lin Yao¡¯s talents, he was ready to invest whatever he could to have a good rtionship with him.


    However, he had also seen several other powerful figures sending their people to run errands for them when he had gone from the private room of the stadium to the VIP hall. This made him feel apprehensive.


    ¡®What a bunch of sly old foxes.¡¯


    The diamond genius was amazing, and many people wanted to invest in him.


    However, once many people were interested, the benefits they offered would be worthless.


    Still, Qin Heshun did not want to give up.


    The mysteriousnds had emerged due to the Spirit Energy Revival, and there were no longer basic administrative units such as viges, towns, and counties on the Blue. The lowest level of a human gathering ce was a city. A city only needed to take care of itself, while a province had to shelter and protect the city.


    This was why the post of the inspector had been established. Such posts had been specially designed for powerhouses, and their main function was to eliminate dangers in the province and provide quick support when the city was facing a crisis.


    This position not only represented security but also power and wealth.


    If one yed up to such people of power and influence, one might not be able to ride on their sess. However, one could definitely make use of their influence to be sessful.


    What troubled Qin Heshun now was that it was difficult to y up to such people. ¡®It will not be enough to simply invest in resources. I have to offer him something special.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Qin Heshun looked at Yan Yu¡¯er, who was next to Lin Yao, and had an idea.


    ¡°Make a call to Qing¡¯er and tell her toe back.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the old butler was obviously taken aback.


    ¡°Master, Ms. Qing¡¯er is 26 years old and is already a silver warlord. She is too far apart from Student Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°Age is not a problem. Nowadays, some youths prefer people who are more mature. As for the realm gap, do you know what a diamond talent is? Do you know why a diamond genius needs to be tested? It¡¯s because they can improve their realm 100 times faster than ordinary people!¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao, who had returned to his seat, was clueless about the situation in the VIP lounge. The light energy in the Sun God Pattern had dissipated totally, as it had been used to heal his injuries. All the abilities of the Armored Body Of Light were ineffective now, and Lin Yao felt a sense of weakness in his body.


    As a result, he did not feel interested in doing anything and he simply waited in his seat for the battles to end.


    Of course, Yan Yu¡¯er kept moving closer to Lin Yao during thepetition.


    He did not reject her, mainly because he did not dare do that.


    Without the Body of Light, he could not unleash his power to the extreme. Lin Yao knew that he¡­ could not defeat Yan Yu¡¯er, who was an advanced martial artist.

 Chapter 138 - Lascivious Activities Could Lead To Bitter Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 138: Lascivious Activities Could Lead To Bitter Consequences</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about shutting you in a small house and ravishing you thoroughly.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao lifted Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s long hair with his hands, a disgusted smile forming on his face.


    ¡°You are not a suitable wife candidate, but you are very beautiful and your family is wealthy. I wouldn¡¯t mind having you as a lover. By the way, as my lover, you¡¯ll need to pay for my daily expenses.¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯er was obviously stunned by these shameless words, and a me was rising in her palm. It was obvious that she was already extremely angry and wanted to give Lin Yao a tight p.


    However, she remembered Lin Yao¡¯sbat effectiveness and her mother¡¯s instructions. She resisted the urge to do it, and after taking a few breaths, she thought of something, and the anger on her face subsided slightly.


    There was even a smile on her face in the end.


    ¡°Are you suggesting going to a hotel? This is my first time. I don¡¯t wish to do it here. Come with me.¡±


    Five minutester, after they submitted their personal information and took the room card, there was a cold expression in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes.


    Yan Yu¡¯er hugged Lin Yao¡¯s arm with both hands and leaned into him.


    ¡°Here is the hotel room. It is a top-notch presidential suite that cost me 33,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am ying a game with you to see who shall back off first?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I really like you. Although we are going to the hotel just after meeting a few times, since you like it, Ah Yao, I will go along with it.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yao nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Yao looked at the room card in his hand while walking, not feeling very anxious. After all, he was a man, and Yan Yu¡¯er was a woman. In the end, he would not be the one who would suffer.


    If Yan Yu¡¯er finally backed off and stopped bothering him the next day, that would be the best-case scenario. Lin Yao would then return to his usual routine of practicing and training.


    He would not care even if she really stayed until the end.


    Yan Yan, Jiang Rong, Qin Xue¡­ Lin Yao would not hurt these kind, innocent women.


    However, Yan Yu¡¯er was a schemer. Lin Yao could stoop very low when he faced such people. Besides, he was not a devoted person.


    Lin Yao did not care, while Yan Yu¡¯er was very confident.


    ¡®Since he has always been helping out in the orphanage, I don¡¯t believe that such a kind-hearted person couldst until the end.¡¯


    ¡®I might have been busy in the orphanage, but that¡¯s because I was gathering energy. That is not because I am a good person.¡¯


    Each of them was immersed in their own thoughts when they entered the presidential suite. This was Lin Yao¡¯s first time here, so he walked around looking like a fool.


    ¡°Shall I bathe, or do you want to go first?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s bathe together.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s my first time, so you should create a good memory for me.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yao sneered.


    ¡°Sure enough, you can¡¯t stand it any longer.¡±


    While saying this, Lin Yao put his hand in his pocket, where his cell phone had been unlocked. He was ready to dial police officer Wen Chang¡¯s number anytime.


    Lin Yao was being cautious. Although he did not think that Yan Yu¡¯er would plot against him and thought this was merely a game of hers to see who would back off first, he was being cautious and was ready to call someone for help at any time.


    While he was prepared, Lin Yao also rejected Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°It¡¯s your first time, and we will be bathing together. This will be a very good memory.¡±


    Seeing that Yan Yu¡¯er was hesitating, Lin Yao gave her hand a small tug.


    This time, the smile on her face disappeared and turned into a smirk.


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ Well, let¡¯s eat first. We haven¡¯t eaten yet. The night is long, and we are not in a hurry.¡±


    Lin Yao scoffed, ¡°Yeah, right!¡±


    Uninterested, he told her to order food for herself while he looked around the presidential suite, nodding in satisfaction.


    ¡®This is pretty good. Although I am wasting my time here, I could at least enjoy my stay in the presidential suite. The least I can do is take a break.¡¯


    Lin Yaoy on the bed as he took out the books on electromaism and continued to study them.


    After a while, he noticed that Yan Yu¡¯er was staring at him with resentment in her eyes. He said indifferently, ¡°Either we¡¯ll bathe together, or you won¡¯t bother me in the future. Make up your mind.¡±


    Lin Yao decided to study for a night and resolve Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s entanglement with him once and for all. He would be a fool if he ate here. He could not know if anything had been added to the food.


    Lin Yao looked forward to the Super Electromaic Gun and hence was very enthusiastic about reading the rted material. However, half an hourter, a soft body suddenly hugged him. At the same time, something soft and wet started licking his cheek.


    ¡°Stop messing with me. Damn, do you need to go this far?!¡±


    Lin Yao turned around and waspletely shocked.


    Yan Yu¡¯er, who had still been hesitant just now, had taken off most of her clothes with a blushing face and was giving him a bear hug.


    Lin Yao, who was holding a soft, gentle body in his arms¡­ could not hold himself back.


    As he had said, after all, he was no Liu Xiahui[1].


    Red waves of passion rolled as endless wails could be heard.


    ¡­


    Something joyful happened in the presidential suite, while a cold and indifferent young woman and an elderly butler stood outside the door for a long time.


    ¡°Madam, is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of whether it¡¯s worth it or not. This is, in fact, a way for us to im a connection to a diamond genius with a high social position. He is the best choice for Yu¡¯er.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, the sun was shining brightly. This was the clear, sunny day that Lin Yao had been looking forward to. However, Lin Yao was not in a good mood now.


    The indulgence at night had naturally been very pleasant, but after waking up, he was filled with a tinge of regret.


    However, this was no time for him to be mncholy and moody. Lin Yao did not feel satisfied after a night of pleasure. After waking up, he picked up the petite woman next to him and started preparing for his morning exercises. At that moment, Yan Yu¡¯er opened her eyes.


    ¡°Hey, you were very enthusiastic yesterday. Come over here and let me¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡±


    Lin Yao, who greeted her casually, suddenly heard an exmation that almost ruptured his eardrums. Then, something that Lin Yao had not expected happened.


    Yan Yu¡¯er, who had been acting unlike her usual self and had taken the initiativest night, burst into tears after waking up. At the same time, a palm containing mes mmed against Lin Yao fiercely.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lin Yao had no time to react to the sudden attack. He had just woken up, and his abilities had not been enhanced by the Body of Light. The palm strike hit him hard on his body, and he was sent flying from the bed, blood spurting out of his mouth.


    Puff¡­


    Lin Yao, who was spitting blood, had no time to reprimand Yan Yu¡¯er, as she wasunching another attack against him, which gave him a big shock.


    However, they had been too passionatest night, and this was Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s first time. She was still fine while she sat on the bed,nding a palm strike on Lin Yao¡¯s chest. Once she stood up and took a step forward, there was a throbbing pain in her body that stopped her from moving further.


    Lin Yao knew that he could not fight Yan Yu¡¯er right now. After putting on his clothes in a hurry, he did not even take his books. He quickly slid out of the room, leaving Yan Yu¡¯er alone with disheveled hair in the room.


    After Lin Yao left and Yan Yu¡¯er was left alone in the room, she looked at the bruises on her body and the messy room and covered her face with her hands, weeping bitterly.


    ¡­


    ¡®Damn, she is crazy! If she was unwilling to do this, why was she so enthusiastic yesterday?!¡¯


    The palm strike that had hit his chest had hurt his internal organs and had contained fiery air, which made it difficult for Lin Yao to breathe.


    Lin Yao clutched his chest and walked to lean against a wall. His strength was draining fast.


    Fortunately, it was sunny today, and it was almost nine o¡¯clock now. The sun had risen long ago. Lin Yao stood outside briefly and was able to absorb the power of light, which filled his cells and healed his injuries.


    After 10 minutes, the fiery energy in Lin Yao¡¯s body had subsided, and the burning sensation he felt when he breathed had also quickly disappeared.


    Half an hourter, the Body of Light was activated, and Lin Yao felt vital and full of energy.


    ¡®The Body of Light has enhanced all the basic attributes, and I can quickly recover from any injury. This recovery should also be able to enhance me in that aspect. It is a pity that the Sun God Pattern was not filled with energyst night, or I would have been able to stay energetic for a whole day and night.¡¯


    Lin Yao shook his head to dismiss the indecent thoughts that he had and quickly ran toward his house.


    Lin Yao, who was running, did not know that when he walked out of the hotel in a disorderly, panicked way, someone took photos with a cell phone and captured him.


    ¡­


    It waste when he got home, and his family had already gone out. Lin Yao first took a bath and changed into a set of clothes. He had eaten earlier outside. Thus, he walked out of the house after getting everything ready.


    At 11 o¡¯clock, Lin Yao returned to the downtown stadium, where the instructor was already waiting.


    There were no individual matches today, only teampetitions. Lin Yao was troubled to see that, out of the five yers, he, Yan Yan, and Zhang Feng were the only ones who were not injured.


    Shi Qiang, who was known for his defense, was in a bad state, and Tu Ying looked pale.


    They had suffered injuries during the individualpetitions yesterday. Not everyone had Lin Yao¡¯s light talent. The two of them, who had been defeated, had yet to recover from their injuries.


    ¡®Only three out of the five havebat power, which is troublesome.¡¯


    Lin Yao felt troubled, while the instructor did not seem to care about the situation.


    ¡°Come here. It¡¯s already been confirmed that we rank second. Today, the result will depend on our luck.¡±


    ¡°Instructor, are you telling us to believe in luck?¡±


    Tu Hong could tell that Lin Yao was displeased and coughed slightly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to say this, today¡¯s teampetition can only depend on our luck. Most of the schools¡¯ second teams and the weaker dojos were eliminated yesterday. Apart from a few teams that managed to stay in thepetition, the remaining teams are either strong teams from No. 1 High School or talented yers. Plus, we have two injured teammates¡­¡±


    ¡°Are there no wounded students in No. 1 High School?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but their students are mostly winners with minor injuries. Besides, they have superior equipment to treat their injuries.¡± At this point, Instructor Tu Hong paused briefly before continuing to speak. ¡°Anyway, we have won second ce. If we win today, we will advance in thepetition. If we do not, we will gainbat experience. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourselves.¡±


    Although Instructor Tu Hong tried tofort them, Lin Yao still felt unconvinced.


    ¡°It always feels like the battle turns into a personal disy of talent near the end.¡±


    ¡°This is normal. After all, No. 1 High School chooses which students to recruit.¡±


    Several high schools such as No. 2 High School, No. 3 High School, and No. 4 High School usually selected students from different regions. No. 1 High School was the only school that could select geniuses from the entire Ninghai City.


    Their training was considered intensive, and the effect was good. Regardless of whether they participated in a team or individualpetition, No. 1 High School was always stronger than the other high schools.


    Ninghai City had held thepetition for more than 30 times, and No. 1 High School had always won the final victory, clinching the top few ces. Therefore, the locals had already given up any hope of winning. Lin Yao was the only one who was indignant.


    ¡®Even if I fail, I will fight to the end.¡¯


    Lin Yao hardened his resolve to fight. Soon, it was 12 o¡¯clock, and the teampetition began.


    If yesterday¡¯s battle had been a battle between ordinary teams, today¡¯s battle was a battle between No. 1 High School and the remaining teams.


    No. 1 High School won the match in most cases.


    The reason why they did not win all the matches was because the Ultimate Boxing Dojo from the other city had defeated a strong team from No. 1 High School and advanced through thepetition.


    ¡°They are so strong. The team of warlords actually suffered a crushing defeat.¡±


    The opponent of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo was a powerful team. It was the team with fire attribute talents that Lin Yao had seen yesterday, which had formed a warlord with mes.


    This time, they still used mes to form a ming warlord. However, the result was very miserable. It only took one person from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo to throw several punches more than 10 meters away, using his terrifying fist power to st the ming warlord and send the five yers from No. 1 High School flying from the stage.


    The battle had ended, and as usual, only one person from the five-man team of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo had fought in the match, clinching victory.


    [1] He was an ancient Chinese politician of eminent virtue who was said on one asion to have held ady in hisp without the slightest imputation against his moral character.

 Chapter 139 - I Clearly Struck Him!

    <h4>Chapter 139: I Clearly Struck Him!</h4>


    ¡®He¡¯s very powerful. Will I be able to beat this person in the individualpetition?¡¯


    While staring at Du Zhuang, who was in the arena, Lin Yao frowned and contemted this. It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yao to reach a conclusion in his heart.


    ¡®I might stand a chance to win if I go all out, but the probability is less than 10%.¡¯


    Lin Yao was very powerful. With the blessed Armored Body Of Light, he could unleash the physique of a warlord, although he was just an intermediate martial artist. This would merelyst for a few breaths at a time, but the duration was enough for Lin Yao to unleash Lightning sh and defeat the enemy with one strike.


    Despite this, Lin Yao felt that his chances of victory were slim when facing Du Zhuang.


    He was notuding the spirit of the enemy and belittling his own. However, Du Zhuang was really too powerful when he was fighting in the arena.


    Du Zhuang was also a talented person. Lin Yao was unaware of what kind of talent he possessed. However, at the martial artist level, he could already transmit the power of his punches in the air and bombard the enemy from a distance.


    Of course, Lin Yao was unafraid of this powerful talent. Wind attribute geniuses could also unleash medium-range to long-range attacks. What Lin Yao found unsettling was the physique demonstrated by Du Zhuang.


    When his body and mind became one, the way he relied solely on the power of his punch to st the overbearing strength of a ming warlord¡­ made Lin Yao realize two things.


    First, Du Zhuang had also mastered the gic control of military boxing and was capable of gathering and unleashing 100% of his strength.


    Second, his physique had certainly surpassed Iron Person 100%. In fact, Lin Yao guessed his physique might have reached Iron Person 200%.


    Unlike Lin Yao¡¯s peak physique during his outburst, this was Du Zhuang¡¯s actual physique. Using this physique as a benchmark, after unlocking the gene lock, the strength that Du Zhuang could unleash would not be 100% but at least 150%, or even 200%.


    In addition, a martial artist at his limit would be able to blow up at least five vital energy seeds at one go.


    ¡®His basic attributes can already subdue mepletely!¡¯


    One¡¯s physique was the foundation of all kinds of moves. The stronger the physique, the greater the power of the warlord.


    Of course, skills and techniques could make up for a slight difference in physique. However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t have an amazingprehensive ability and hadn¡¯t mastered the profound meaning of the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique. Plus, the opponent was not a reckless individual who merely relied on his physique. As a result, Lin Yao was not confident about winning.


    ¡®There were boxing matches in his past life as well, but most of the boxing matches had weight divisions. If two people have a simr boxing style, it is extremely difficult for Lightweights to beat Heavyweights.¡¯


    This was the situation that Lin Yao was facing with Du Zhuang.


    Fortunately, although the Ultimate Boxing Dojo was powerful, Lin Yao didn¡¯t need to deal with them. The responsibility of guarding the dignity of Ninghai City weighed on No. 1 High School.


    They had received the best resources from the city and were naturally the first to take on the challenge.


    The teams of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo and the Sky de Dojo had won. After the two consecutive defeats, the instructor of No. 1 High School had a wry expression on his face.


    Under these circumstances, Lin Yao and his team walked onto the stage.


    ¡°The Wolf Pack Team of No. 1 High School vs. the First Team of No. 4 High School.¡±


    Following the announcement, Lin Yao could hear sighs around him.


    ¡°What a pity. We¡¯re down on our luck. We didn¡¯t encounter an ordinary team.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the Wolf Pack Team is not considered that strong. They don¡¯t have thebined strength of warlords. They don¡¯t have a potential warlord or leader who could gather strength either. We have a chance to win.¡±


    Before entering the arena, Lin Yao took a quick nce at the information gathered by Instructor Tu Hong and discovered the shorings of the opposing team. None of the five advanced martial artists in the team was a talented person.


    ¡°Our luck is fairly good.¡±


    ¡°Buddies, we can¡¯tin.¡±


    While Lin Yao was cheering, the opposing team was doing the same. The two teams had the same thought.


    The cheering voices of the two teams surprised each other.


    Thementators noticed this, andughter came from thementary stage instantly.


    ¡°It seems that both teams are very satisfied with their opponents.¡±


    ¡°That is inevitable. They have equal strength. Will there be a fierce battle this time? Speaking of this¡­ Lao E, who do you think will win?¡±


    These words made E Longsheng¡¯s expression turn dazed momentarily. He remembered the previous few matches. His partner would always ask him this question prior to each match. Each time, after a rigorous deduction and logical analysis of the data, he would predict that Lin Yao would be on the losing end. However, he had been proven wrong several times.


    This time, he was smarter. After hearing the question, he wanted to say that Lin Yao and his team had the upper hand.


    However, instinctively, he made an analysis before he said that.


    ¡®A team of five against a team of five. All five yers from No. 1 High School are advanced martial artists. All of them have fullbat power, good coordination, and chemistry. On the other hand, two out of the five yers from No. 4 High School are wounded. Therefore, the current situation is actually five vs. three.¡¯


    As he had this thought, the weighing scale in E Longsheng¡¯s heart tilted.


    He instinctively changed his stance. ¡°Although they are at the same level, two people from No. 4 High School lost yesterday and have not fully recovered from their injuries. This will affect their performance greatly. On the other hand, No. 1 High School hasn¡¯t suffered any casualties. Coupled with their chemistry¡­¡±


    The analysis in his mind made E Longsheng feel that he was right. However, for some reason, he felt rather nervous. He was afraid of hitches and didn¡¯t want to seem like he was tempting fate.


    However, he soon calmed down and reached a conclusion in his heart.


    ¡®How can three people possibly defeat five? No. 1 High School has the upper hand!¡¯


    By the time E Longsheng calmed down and borated, Lin Yao¡¯s team of five, as well as their opponents, were already standing in the arena.


    They bowed to one another and then stood still.


    One could also tell there was a difference between the two teams from the way they stood. Lin Yao¡¯s team was very scattered to avoid affecting one another.


    On the other hand, the members of the opposing team were standing very close to each other. This not only enabled close cooperation but also the provision of reinforcement at any time. At the same time, the people standing in the front were staring straight ahead, seemingly not worried about what was happening behind them. Obviously, they believed in their teammates very much.


    This kind of trust and teamwork could double their strength.


    What made Lin Yao frown was the fact that their weapons were alsopatible. There were two long knives, a long spear, a shield, and a longbow. Based on thisbination of equipment, they had both close-range and long-range abilities and could deal with almost any enemy.


    ¡®What a bother.¡¯


    After sighing, Lin Yao bent forward slightly. Holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, he formed a sword-drawing posture.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s posture, the opposing team focused their attention on him. In an instant, the opponent standing at the back of the team fixed his gaze on Lin Yao and lunged into the shooting position with his bow and arrow.


    ¡°Ah Yao, I¡¯ll cooperate with you when the battle begins.¡±


    Youngsters were not short of courage. Although it was difficult, neither Yan Yan nor Zhang Feng wanted to fail. In a rare move, they set aside their pride and prepared to cooperate with Lin Yao. Lin Yao naturally nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Sorry, we have be a burden.


    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll do our best and try to defeat at least one of them.¡±


    The two wounded individuals were also ming themselves. However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t have the time to console them. The battle had already begun at the wave of the instructor¡¯s hand.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    Yan Yan was the first to attack. With a wave of her hand, dozens of ice swallows streaked across the air gracefully, forming a beautiful trajectory. As they spread their wings and flew across the sky, their wings glinted with a cold, icy light.


    As the ice swallows took off, the opponents had already begun to charge forward.


    Besides the archer in the back, the remaining four yers formed a dense battle formation and advanced forward as one.


    The dozen of ice swallows pping their wings in the sky soon closed in on them and rushed toward the four of them from all directions.


    If there had been only one person, they would have been at a loss. Dealing with the siege of a dozen ice swallows was no easy feat. However, this time, the opponent was not an individual but a team. As soon as the ice swallows approached them, there were two de shes and a spear gleam, and a huge shield appeared. The various weapons made the team of four seem like a fortress. Lin Yao and his team couldn¡¯t break their defense at all. Instead, the ice swallows that had dashed forward werepletely destroyed within a few breaths of time.


    ¡°This won¡¯t work. The opposing team¡¯s chemistry is excellent, and the ice swallows can¡¯t invade their defense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll break their defense¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    Upon seeing the opposing team¡¯s unified stance, Shi Qiang and Tu Ying were prepared to put up ast struggle with their wounded bodies. However, before they could act, they heard the words ¡°leave it to me¡±. Immediately, thunderlight erupted from Lin Yao¡¯s body and a deafening bang ensued. The soil under Lin Yao¡¯s feet cracked and exploded, and his body dashed toward the opponents like gale and lighting.


    ¡®I finally got you. This speed is slower than the one you used yesterday. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re injured.¡¯


    The archer was the one having this thought. Since the battle had begun, he had been keeping a tight watch on Lin Yao. When Lin Yao began charging forward, there was a burst of divine light in the archer¡¯s eyes. The moment Lin Yao moved, he released the bowstring in his hand, attempting to obstruct Lin Yao¡¯s path.


    Swoosh!


    The arrow sped through the air but brushed Lin Yao¡¯s shoulder.


    This was not because the young genius was too soft-hearted. However, when he had been about to attack, his blood and aura had suddenly surged, making his hand tremble slightly and causing the arrow to miss.


    Zhang Feng had taken action at the most critical juncture.


    The opposing team was somewhat surprised, but they were not overly fearful. Immediately, the team member targeted by Lin Yao raised his guard and got into a defensive posture. Simultaneously, the other three team members surrounding him also lifted their shield, spear, and knife. They thenunched attacks, aiming at the front of that team member and cooperating with their teammates to stop Lin Yao, who was akin to wind and thunder.


    ¡°We can do it.¡±


    In an instant, the four of them seemed to have be one. Lin Yao, who was dashing forward, was about to be stopped by them.


    At present, Lin Yao had a hunch that if he were to dash straight ahead, he might be able to break through their defense and defeat one of them. However, he would also be shed thrice if he were to do so. This was the power of a coordinated team with chemistry.


    They were fairly good. They didn¡¯t rely on talent to be advanced martial artists. On the other hand, there was also tacit cooperation and understanding between them. They could beuded as role models of hardworking people.


    Unfortunately, they had run into Lin Yao this time.


    They seeded. Because of the length of the weapon, Lin Yao, who was rushing forward furiously, was stabbed by the long spear before he could reach the enemy.


    However, they also failed. When they saw the figure perforated by the long spear and shed by the de, the expressions of the four people changed drastically. It didn¡¯t feel like they had struck the body of the enemy.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    ng.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Someone was about to let out a warning cry, but before he could finish doing so, they heard the sound of a long sword being unsheathed. Following that, a miserable shriek was heard. Out of the four people standing close together, someone had been struck by the ironwood sword and lost hisbat power instantly.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? I clearly struck him. Could it be an illusion?¡±

 Chapter 140 - Counter-Killed in a Game of Five Vs. Three. Do You Guys Know How to

    <h4>Chapter 140: Counter-Killed in a Game of Five Vs. Three. Do You Guys Know How to y?</h4>


    A sharp pang of panic gripped the team. They couldn¡¯t figure out why the figure hadn¡¯t dropped to the ground although it had been struck. Instead, one of their team members had copsed.


    The few team members in the arena were not the only ones feeling puzzled. The crowd of onlookers was also bewildered.


    Nevertheless, thementators in the arena and the powerhouses in the private room could tell what had happened.


    However, there was no time formentating. After the figure hit a person, it didn¡¯t stop in the slightest before returning the sword to its sheath. Its entire body burst forth with thunder and lightning as it charged toward the archer in the back.


    As soon as the archer had missed the target, he had already drawn and anchored the arrow again. In fact, he had nocked three arrows on the longbow this time.


    Combat Skill¡ªChain Arrow!


    He was going all out. However, Zhang Feng, who had seen hope of victory, was doing the same. He was unleashing his blood maniption ability fully, disrupting the archer¡¯s blood and aura fluctuation repeatedly and hindering thetter¡¯s movements. He did so despite the fact that the archer had blown up three vital energy seeds at once to fill his entire body with spirit energy and forcefully suppress the blood and aura surging in his body.


    However, even if he had been fully focused, he might not have been able to escape Lin Yao¡¯s attack, let alone his current affected condition.


    Unsurprisingly, at this sh of light, the archer, who had no means of retaliating, was sent flying in the air.


    What was most terrifying was that when the archer was hit by the Sword-Drawing Technique, the figure covered in thunder and lightning was one meter away from him.


    This scene caused a mor in the stadium. Someone even stood up in surprise and stared at the arena with a bewildered expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Am I seeing stars?¡±


    ¡°The unsheathed long sword is an entire meter away from the archer. How was he defeated?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we just saw a ghost.¡±


    Numerous discussions continued urring at the venue. They couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened. The same applied to the remaining trio of the team in the arena. However, they didn¡¯t have the time to ponder this. Upon dashing past the archer, the horrifying figure halted after a skid. Simultaneously, he returned his long sword to its sheath and assumed a sword-drawing posture again.


    Within a breath of time, the figure transformed into a beam of electric light and charged toward them.


    This also made the team member holding the spear holler furiously.


    ¡°Damn! Triple Lighting sh. Besides, these moves were executed continuously without a moment of rest. You¡¯ve been hiding your strength!¡±


    His holler didn¡¯t receive a response. The figure, which was as fast as a thunderbolt, had already closed in on them.


    Facing the approaching figure, the trio naturally unsheathed their knives, getting all geared up for a fight.


    However, they hesitated slightly before they attacked. Their other two team members had suffered inexplicable defeats. Although they had many doubts in their hearts, at the very least, they were certain that the figure in front of them was not real. Thus, they had some reservations and were unsure how to attack the figure or whether they should attack it from the left or right side¡­


    Hesitation would lead to failure!


    While they were hesitating, the figure was still some distance away from them. ng! All of a sudden, the figure in front of them drew a sword and lifted it in the air.


    ¡°Did he miscalcte the distance?¡±


    This thought popped into their minds when they heard the sound of the sword. However, shock and terror were soon etched on their faces. Although the sword was unsheathed from a distance, the teammate with the long spear let out a loud wail at that very moment.


    ¡°What exactly is happening?¡±


    The teammates had suffered consecutive, inexplicable defeats. Thest person holding the knife was going crazy. On the other hand, the one holding a huge shield had a calm temperament and remembered something.


    ¡°The Clear Mirror Body Technique!¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°This is abat skill that can reverse light rays. He has not disappeared. The figure in front of us is his refraction.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    This was obviously not someone who was enthusiastic about learning. He didn¡¯t understand the exnation of the guy with the shield. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it anymore. After three consecutive shes of light, the figure that had just brushed past them hadn¡¯t disappeared. Instead, it had turned around and made the gesture of drawing a sword.


    The scalp of the guy with the shield turned numb, and he shouted hysterically, ¡°Don¡¯t believe what you¡¯re seeing!¡±


    Screech!


    Amid the shes of light, Lin Yao transformed into electric light for the fourth time while dashing toward them.


    This time, he was charging toward the guy with the shield. However, the young man holding the long knife didn¡¯t let his guard down. He had a hunch that his enemy¡¯s motive was not that simple.


    He had guessed right. The figure rushing toward the guy with the shield was indeed a refraction.


    Although the young man holding the long knife was right to think that he was the monster¡¯s target, he didn¡¯t know which direction¡ªfront, left, or right¡ªhe woulde from.


    There were too many possible directions of attack. In the end, the young man with the long knife simply ignored the opponent and wielded the long knife all around to protect himself.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    The gleam of the de turned into a shadow, spinning continuously.


    ¡°Good idea, but your defensivebat skill is not perfect.¡±


    The sword technique of the young man with the knife was very extraordinary in the eyes of ordinary people. There were no gaps in the recurrent shadow of the knife. However, Lin Yao was not ordinary. Due to the thinking speed eleration, the movements of the young man with the knife looked intermittent to him. The shadow of the knife, which was imprable in the eyes of outsiders, was full of loopholes from Lin Yao¡¯s perspective.


    After a slight movement of his left hand and a casual twitch of his right hand, Lin Yao unsheathed a dazzling sword gleam and stabbed the spinning shadow of the young man¡¯s knife. He had broken his defense effortlessly and shed his body.


    Boom!


    ¡°How is that possible? How can you possibly see through my defense¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more person left.¡±


    Ignoring the unlucky guy who had copsed on the ground and was groaning continuously, Lin Yao turned his gaze to thest man standing. The guy with the shield had a look of despair in his eyes when he saw that his four teammates had copsed on the ground. However, he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be defeated by Lin Yao with one sword move. If the five of them were defeated with one strike each, that would be too humiliating.


    Therefore, when Lin Yao turned his head, he happened to see the guy cing his huge shield on the ground and shrinking behind it. He was staring at Lin Yao warily.


    In order to redeem his dignity, he was putting up ast struggle, and he was confident that he was doing it well.


    ¡®I have a shield. I¡¯ll be able to defend myself regardless of which direction youe from.


    ¡®I just need to defend myself against one sword move. One sword move will do.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, he was on guard.


    However, this did not pose any difficulty to Lin Yao. Only words of pity came from his mouth. ¡°You are myst opponent for today.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean that¡­ I can unleash all of my strength¡­ Boom!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, the booming noise of Lin Yao¡¯s thunderbolt suddenly took effect.


    Amid the crackling sounds of thunder, Lin Yao rolled his eyes and his hair stood on end. There was a terrifying burst of aura from Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    As he was looking at Lin Yao, who was wrapped in thunder and lightning like the god of thunder who had descended on the earth, the expression of the young man with the shield changed drastically. He had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    He immediately leaned on the shield and supported it, trying to resist Lin Yao¡¯s attack.


    He was doing his best¡­ but a sh of thunderlight urred and everything came to an end.


    With everything unlocked, Lin Yao had entered the extreme state and already surpassed the level of a martial artist.


    Boom!


    That sh of thunderbolt resulted in many afterimages due to its lighting speed. This was the perfectbination of power and speed. When these two werebined, no one could stop it.


    Relying on the power of his extreme state, Lin Yao drew his sword and shredded the opponent¡¯s shield, beating him to a pulp with his strength.


    This was a crushing defeat through the purest form of strength and speed. The irrepressible strength made the guy with the shieldnd in the greatest despair.


    ¡°He¡¯s very powerful!¡±


    While facing the team of five, Lin Yao had made five consecutive sword moves and won the teampetition.


    At that moment, there was a stretch of silence, and countless people stood up because of Lin Yao.


    Five people and five sword moves. This dramatic scene had caused a stir at the venue.


    ¡®He is very powerful.¡¯


    ¡°What exactly happened? I¡¯m a little confused this time.¡±


    ¡°His Excellency One Sword is so dashing.¡±


    While everyone cheered, Lin Yao¡¯s teammates were dumbfounded. They initially hadn¡¯t harbored any hopes of winning, but when they looked at the team of defeated yers from No. 1 High School, who were slumped on the ground, their faces were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    ¡°So, all four of us are dragging him down?¡±


    Lin Yao had no time to pay attention to his confused teammates and the cheers of the audience. After the thunderbolt defeated the guy with the shield with one blow, Lin Yao¡¯s body swayed twice, his legs wobbled, and he copsed on the ground.


    Thest move, which involved cleaving the huge shield with a strong blow, was naturally handsome, but the pressure on the body was too great.


    Upon discovering that Lin Yao had copsed in the arena, the audience¡­ didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.


    This was not the first time Lin Yao had copsed on the ground after a battle. In the beginning, everyone had been shocked. Now, this had be Lin Yao¡¯s modus operandi.


    At the same time, everyone was aware of something. When it came to Lin Yao, a fatal injury would be reduced to a serious injury, and he would be able to recover speedily afterward.


    Therefore, Zhang Feng and Tu Ying were not anxious.


    On the contrary, Yan Yan, the Ice Snow Beauty, helped Lin Yao up for the first time and took him to the sick bay.


    After Lin Yao left, numerous ordinary people looked at E Longsheng, and a bullet screen[1] appeared on the live stream. There were sarcasticments, and some people wanted a response from him.


    ¡°Big-Mouth E, didn¡¯t you say that five vs. three was a huge advantage? What is this?¡±


    ¡°You cursed No. 1 High School with your words!¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡±


    ¡°Why did the enemy copse when One Sword didn¡¯t even touch him?¡±


    ¡°Is this the time to feel puzzled? Shouldn¡¯t we be wondering why One Sword can unleash five shes in one breath?¡±


    Of course, E Longsheng saw thements on the bullet screen. When he saw them, only one thought came to his mind.


    ¡®You¡¯ve been counter-killed even though you are fighting with five yers against three. Do you guys know how to y?!¡¯


    [1] A bullet screen is a new feature on online video sites in China and Japan that allows real-timements from viewers to fly across the screen like bullets

 Chapter 141 - The Fast-Growing Physical Realm

    <h4>Chapter 141: The Fast-Growing Physical Realm</h4>


    ¡®You¡¯ve been counter-killed even though you have five yers fighting against three. Do you guys know how to y?!¡¯


    Of course, E Longsheng could only yell these words inwardly. He had a good mindset. Thus, he chose to ignore the bullet screen and instead focus on the questions.


    These questions were naturally not difficult for him to answer. E Longsheng soon sorted out his emotions and said nonchntly, ¡°The earlier battle was very exciting. Once again, Lin Yao has led No. 4 High School to victory. Congrattions to No. 4 High School for advancing to the next round.¡±


    ¡°Lao E, we want to know exactly what happened. How did Lin Yao unleash five Lightning shes in one breath? Could he have hidden his strength in the past?¡±


    ¡°There was no hiding involved. Students who have taken a closer look should have realized this by now. Lin Yao¡¯s Lightning sh was slower than the past few times. ording to my guess, Lin Yao didn¡¯t unlock his body to the limit in the past. He¡¯s conserved most of his strength and can thus unleash the Lightning sh consecutively.¡±


    E Longsheng was still ratherpetent, and his words were right. Although Lin Yao had unlocked the gene lock this time, he hadn¡¯t fully ¡®exploited¡¯ his body and had only increased his physique to 150%.


    Due to the Armored Body Of Light and the guardian holy seal, Lin Yao¡¯s 150% physique was akin to Di Qiang unleashing 100% of his strength. In the absence of an impediment, he was naturally able to use the Lightning sh continuously.


    After understanding this, E Longsheng¡¯s partner immediately said in fake surprise, ¡°In that case, Student Lin Yao can use Lightning sh repeatedly. This seems to be a disaster for others.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Although he can unleash Lightning sh continuously in this state, the prowess of the move is not that great. In fact, it has minimal impact on advanced martial artists. If you took a closer look this time, you must have discovered that the few martial artists from No. 1 High School had some time to react to the attacks. Previously, Yan Yu¡¯er lostpletely because she was distracted.


    ¡°In addition, Lightning sh relies on thebination of speed and power. Now, its speed is not fast and its power is not great. Under normal circumstances, Lightning sh can hardly kill anyone. At the same time, Lightning sh only has one move. Once it fails, the opponent will counterattack and Student Lin Yao probably won¡¯t have a chance to unleash a second move. Therefore, the repeated use of the same move might not be ideal, and the Sword-Drawing Technique is a move that puts one¡¯s eggs in one basket.¡±


    ¡°But everyone from No. 1 High School was defeated.¡±


    When this question was posed, E Longsheng¡¯s face twisted slightly. He thought of his words at the start of the battle and soon said, ¡°No. 1 High School indeed lost, but they lost to thebination of the Clear Mirror Body Technique and the Lightning sh, not the Lightning sh alone.¡±


    Upon speaking of this, E Longsheng felt somewhat regretful.


    ¡°This special warfare team is also unlucky. When they cooperate with one another, they are confident about blocking a pure Lightning sh or even a Lightning sh unleashed in this extreme state. At most, they¡¯ll sacrifice only one of their teammates. However, Student Lin Yao came up with a new move this time. He used the Clear Mirror Body Technique to refract the image of his body¡­ This is very sneaky¡­ and clever.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed a clever approach. Lightning sh is abination of power and speed. Although this move is a linear attack, it is very fast and difficult to dodge. The Clear Mirror Body Technique is not an offensive move. Its main function is to refract one¡¯s figure to other ces, making it hard for others to figure out the user¡¯s specific location. Due to thisbination of Lightning sh and the Clear Mirror Body Technique, henceforth, students who are fighting against Student Lin Yao can no longer rely on their vision. Whatever they see might be wrong. They can only guess.¡±


    Upon hearing what E Longsheng and his partner said, many people contemted how to deal with Lin Yao, who could reflect the image of his body on other ces.


    Then, many elite youths realized that they had no way to deal with it. After all, the orientation of Lin Yao¡¯s Clear Mirror Body Technique was not constant. The angle of light could be changed to make it refract in different directions, like a shadow.


    As a result, Lin Yao could change the position of his image continuously even if he remained motionless. It was almost akin to ambushing others.


    ¡°Damn it! What a sneakybat skill. Isn¡¯t it invincible?¡±


    ¡°The figure is misled by the light. Doesn¡¯t this mean that our eyes will be useless when we fight against Lin Yao?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re finished. How should we counter this?¡±


    Many people were having a headache due to Lin Yao¡¯sbination ofbat skills. However, as soon as the word ¡°invincible¡± was mentioned, someone soon retorted in the live-stream.


    ¡°Cut the crap. This trick can be used to deal with ordinary people, but it is useless when ites to experts with the Sky Eye or geniuses that use sound, smell, and blood to determine the location of the opponent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a boring use of smoke and mirrors. A swordsman should unite his mind and heart. Even if one¡¯s line of sight is blocked, one will be able to sense the enemy and sh anything with the sword in his heart. Student Lin Yao has gone astray down his swordsmanship path.¡±


    Many people agreed with these views, but many didn¡¯t care as well. They merely considered this a small trick.


    Regardless of the situation, Lin Yao¡¯s fame rose again after this battle.


    He could not be med. Even if one ignored how powerful he was, his dazzling thunderbolt, which could defeat someone with one sword move, was simply too dashing.


    At the same time, there were discussions going on in the private room. Many people called Lin Yao¡¯s move a small trick, whereas some peopleughed at thisment.


    ¡°Being able tobine and unleash techniques seamlessly is not something that can be called a trick.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I remember that many people are unable to multi-task although they have reached the warlord level.¡±


    ¡°Combining techniques is not umon. The rich and powerful don¡¯t care about it.¡±


    However, these rich and powerful people were shocked that Lin Yao could multi-task and use thebat skills that well although he was a low-level martial artist. This made him stand out.


    At the same time, these knowledgeable people were very aware. At lower levels, everyone valued talent and endowments, but at higher levels, they valuedprehensive ability and willpower. His ability to multitask was a sign of Lin Yao¡¯s powerful mental strength, and it would be easier for him to advance to be a warlord.


    Because of Lin Yao, the people in the arena were discussing enthusiastically amongst themselves. A chaotic scene was also taking ce in the private room.


    However, the situation in the arena no longer had anything to do with Lin Yao. After lying in the hospital for more than an hour, his body had recovered fully.


    Afterward, he thanked Yan Yan and ran outside. He didn¡¯t even have the time to go to the stadium again.


    ¡®It¡¯s been five days. I can finally undergo electric current stimtion again today.¡¯


    That was right. Lin Yao was anxious to leave, as he was going to Professor Li¡¯s research institute to develop his body again.


    The process of electric current development was painful, but Lin Yao couldn¡¯t bear to forgo this quick method of ascension.


    As he headed to the research institute withrge strides, Lin Yao closed his eyes and looked at the small sapling and various attributes in his Sea of Consciousness. Upon skimming through the rest of the attributes, Lin Yao could see his physical realm progress.


    [Iron Person (48%)]


    [Vital Energy Seed: 52 Seeds]


    As a result of the past few sessive rainy and cloudy days, Lin Yao hadn¡¯t gone to the research institute for about five or six days.


    Before the rain, his physical training progress had already reached 42%. Although he had not gone to the research institute or had excessive training for many days, the Body of Light¡¯s optimization and adjustment to the body and the residual benefits of electric current development had enabled Lin Yao¡¯s body to progress by 1% per day.


    Of course, this advancement was merely based on physical progress. He only had 52 vital energy seeds for the time being.


    This could not be helped. The condensation of vital energy seeds required spirit energy, but Lin Yao had not undergone recharge training for the past few days and was unable to absorb sunlight. He could only absorb the unclean spirit energy in the air. In the absence of medicated diets, it would take him a very long time to condense one vital energy seed.


    The normal cultivation speed of most people allowed them to condense one vital energy seed per month. This was also the reason thunder geniuses were very valued. In addition to being able to develop their body faster, they could undergo recharge training and also consume a hundredfold more training resources than the norm.


    ¡®Fortunately, all my battles werepleted in a very short time, and I don¡¯t need that many vital energy seeds. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for me to fight during the past few days.¡¯


    With this thought in his mind, Lin Yao ran outside. As he was exiting the venue, he ran into Yan Yu¡¯er, who had a dazed expression on her face as she pushed open the door to enter the ce.


    When she saw Lin Yao, her lifeless eyes were filled with rage. Fuming, she even made mes rise from her palm.


    However, she soon thought of something, and the look of loathing and anger on her face dimmed slightly. She became cold and aloof, resembling Yan Yan¡¯s demeanor, and seemed to be waiting for Lin Yao to approach her.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She wanted to say something when Lin Yao approached her. However, Lin Yao walked past her swiftly without stopping, and she could no longer endure his callous behavior.


    Tears rolled down her face silently. It was as if something in her heart had broken.


    As a woman, she valued her first time very much. She cherished it like a treasure. However, upon discovering that someone had disregarded it and hadn¡¯t even offered any words of constion, she was utterly upset.


    Lin Yao, who had already walked away, could sense the situation behind him. However, his heart didn¡¯t ache that much.


    He had already given her countless opportunities. When Yan Yu¡¯er had offended him the previous day, Lin Yao had taught her a vicious lesson (by defeating her with one strike in the arena) in order to deter her from provoking him again.


    When leaving the stadium yesterday, Lin Yao had clearly told her not to follow him, but she had insisted on doing so. When he¡¯d arrived at the orphanage, the quarrel with Yan Yan had made Lin Yao feel even more vexed. Moreover, Lin Yao had the Good and Evil Distinguishment ability and could detect that Yan Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t like him. She loathed him very much.


    However, she kept pestering him like a cowhide ster although she detested him. How could Lin Yao possibly have a good impression of her? He had dragged Yan Yu¡¯er to the entrance of the love hotel to embarrass her and make her leave.


    Instead, she had followed him and even taken the initiative to book a hotel room. Lin Yao was enraged by her stalking behavior.


    He didn¡¯t want a cowhide ster to pester him every day in the future.


    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t left the room but had threatened and forced her to make a choice¡ªshe would either immediately have sex with him and be his mistress or they¡¯d go their separate ways and no longer keep in touch.


    Yan Yu¡¯er had initially chosen the second option, but for some unknown reason, she¡¯d ended up going with the first option.


    The morning after they¡¯d had sex, Lin Yao hadn¡¯t felt any regret. He was going to treat Yan Yu¡¯er as his mistress and provide her with some help henceforth.


    Lin Yao was very confident about this. After all, he was neither the gold genius nor the diamond genius that others made him out to be. He was not the most powerful king genius either. Lin Yao, who had a tree-nting system, could grow big trees continuously as long as he kept doing good deeds. When he grew the Celestial Tree into the Kabbh Tree of Life, or when the Tree of Heaven Punishment grew fully to rece the tribtion of thunder, he could possibly be a god. Therefore, Lin Yao viewed himself as a growing genius with the god level as his upper limit.


    Thanks to this assurance, although he had just begun cultivating not long ago and was still very weak now, he had huge ambitions.


    He had wanted to cool off his rtionship with Yan Yu¡¯er, but what had happened in the morning had acted like a ssh of cold water on him. The palm strike on his chest hadpletely shattered the few feelings in Lin Yao¡¯s heart.


    ¡®Since you feel that aggrieved and you loathe me that much, why do you have to force yourself to do it? It would have been best if you had simply left.¡¯

 Chapter 142 - Professional Manager

    <h4>Chapter 142: Professional Manager</h4>


    ¡®Leave if you don¡¯t like it. Why do you force yourself?¡¯


    Lin Yao thought to himself before he ran toward the research institute.


    He was early, so there was no crowd around him.


    The distance to the institute was not long. However, five minutester, an unknown vehicle blocked Lin Yao¡¯s path with a loud bang, and a mature woman wearing business attire and gold spectacles opened the door and came out of the car.


    Unlike the little girls Lin Yao had encountered in the past, the woman in front of him was already an adult.


    At the same time, Lin Yao sensed a great threating from her.


    ¡®She is even stronger than the warlords in the arenapetition.¡¯


    Although Lin Yao could sense her powerful aura, he was not the least bit afraid. With the Sk around, it was still safe to live in this modern society. He merely wondered why the person in front of him was looking for him.


    ¡°Is this Mr. Lin? I¡¯m Qin Ya from Heshun Pharmaceutical Co. Ltd.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I was told by my father toe here for a blind date. Let¡¯s sit over there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±


    In the past two days, he hade into contact with too many beautiful girls. Unfortunately for Lin Yao, the pleasure of improving his abilities was obviously better than that of falling in love. Therefore, he was not willing to have too much contact with these girls.


    Women would take up time that he could spend training and would affect his sword-drawing speed.


    However, what surprised Lin Yao was that when she heard his refusal, this mature woman did not get angry. Instead, she gave him a rxed smile. Lin Yao guessed that she was an unwilling party.


    ¡®It seems like she was forced toe here. That is even better for me.¡¯


    When Lin Yao rxed slightly, the woman spoke, and Lin Yao was confused by her words.


    ¡°The blind date has failed. Mr. Lin, let¡¯s talk about our cooperation with each other.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can do for your pharmaceuticalpany? Perhaps you need a spokesperson?¡±


    When it came to money, Lin Yao was very interested. His orphanage endeavor was already on the right track. He wanted to help other orphanages, but he had no money and would not be of great help if he went there.


    ¡°I am not referring to the pharmaceuticalpany. That¡¯s my father¡¯s business. I am talking about a management contract. Let me introduce myself. I am from Shanghai Qin Ya Management Company. I am here to discuss a management contract with you. Well, this is the main purpose of my visit.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to be a star, and I don¡¯t need a manager either.¡±


    Upon realizing that she was not looking for a spokesperson, Lin Yao directly and explicitly rejected her proposal and made a move to leave.


    However, he did not seed.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, you will need this.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Lin Yao to object again, she continued to speak. ¡°One doesn¡¯t have to be a celebrity to need a manager. All famous martial artists have a manager.¡±


    These words caught Lin Yao¡¯s attention, but they did not stop him. However, Qin Ya did not give up either.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, you are a martial artist, so you should understand that martial arts training requires concentration, and martial artists also need resources. As a result, most martial artists cannot help being distracted. As a result, one can¡¯t do well in both aspects. Therefore, this is where martial artist managers or managers can help. We specialize in managing trivial matters for the martial artists and helping you n your future so that you can concentrate on martial arts.¡±


    This remark caught Lin Yao¡¯s attention, as he did feel that trivial matters would affect him.


    These days, Lin Yao had been training while learning new things. In his free time, he would also collect information on the city¡¯s orphanages to see which orphanage was in the worst condition. He also needed to think about what these orphanages needed the most right now, as well as the prices of those resources and how he should go about purchasing them.


    These might be trivial matters, but they were important to him. After all, the good deeds that Lin Yao did had to be useful so that he could obtain energy value. The more beneficial it was to the children, the more energy value he would get. Therefore, he needed to do thorough research.


    Unfortunately, such research would take up a lot of time. Besides, Lin Yao had no idea if the research was professional or not, and the information that he¡¯d obtained might not necessarily be urate. If there was someone to help him with it, that would indeed save Lin Yao a lot of effort.


    Besides, Lin Yao needed help in other aspects as well. He had participated in thispetition for various reasons. Lin Yao¡¯s first goal was naturally to get the Bodhi Leaf. His second goal was the rewards given by the city, and his third goal was building a reputation and finding a powerful dojo to cooperate with them and get an endorsement fee.


    However, Lin Yao had many things to consider. He had to know if the dojo was reliable and whether the price they offered was appropriate.


    All this would definitely take up a lot of Lin Yao¡¯s time. It was indeed a good idea to have a professional manager to help him n.


    Lin Yao stood on the road, lost in thought. He then opened the car door and got inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the *** Institute. You can use the time on the road to convince me.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s behavior left an impression on Qin Ya.


    ¡®He seems gentle, but he is actually an arrogant person.


    ¡®Oh, like I¡¯ve said, how can a genius who has been famous since childhood be easy to deal with? He is yet another troublesome youngd.¡¯


    Thoughts were swirling in Qin Ya¡¯s mind, but she was extremely calm on the surface.


    Qin Ya drove the car at an average speed that was not too fast or too slow. After some contemtion, she spoke up.


    ¡°Let me first introduce ourpany. You can tell from the name that I started thispany. Mypany is not consideredrge in Shanghai. In fact, it is nothing out of the ordinary at all. However, my father is fairly well-known in the city, and I don¡¯t mind making use of his connections. Therefore, my word still counts in Ninghai City, so I can secure a lot of benefits for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Besides, this is a new start-uppany. Although it is not well-known, we have not signed contracts with many people. This is very important to you. If you go to arge managementpany, they will have many powerful figures and they won¡¯t care about you, a mere youngd who has yet to grow up and develop his skills.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Ya felt odd when Lin Yao merely nodded and muttered short replies to her words. She was a goddess. In the past, she had given such responses to others, and no one had replied to her in such a manner.


    However, she valued Lin Yao¡¯s talent and felt that, given Lin Yao¡¯s appearance, it would be easy for him to be famous. She might have found it odd, but she quickly dismissed these thoughts and said calmly, ¡°In addition to the two reasons I just mentioned, the third advantage that ourpany has is me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao was finally surprised by her words, Qin Ya no longer spoke in a gentle tone. Instead, she used a rather cold and arrogant tone as she addressed him. ¡°My abilities. You are not the first person I have helped. I¡¯ve helped four young men with gold talent form a team, and they gained fame and resources in a very short time.¡±


    While speaking, Qin Ya turned on her cell phone, opened the interface, and showed the information inside to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao looked at it briefly and saw a team of four youths. They had gathered together to fight against higher-level enemies. They also endorsed various products, and there were pictures of the four of them teaching other martial artists.


    While Lin Yao was looking at the information, Qin Ya continued to speak. ¡°You must know about the situation in Shanghai. There are many powerhouses and countless geniuses there. There is no way a gold genius can rise to fame in Shanghai. I gathered the four of them to form a team, and they are now fairly famous in Shanghai.¡±


    After looking through the pictures, Lin Yao finally looked Qin Ya in the eye. She was not one of those pretty faces that surrounded him in the arenapetition, or Yan Yu¡¯er, who tempted him and was up to no good. Instead, she was a strong woman who was self-reliant and independent.


    Although Lin Yao knew that she must have received her father¡¯s support when she¡¯d started herpany, this was also a kind of foundation that could be considered her talent. Lin Yao did not question her abilities.


    Qin Ya was someone who had carved out a career by herself. Lin Yao finally took her words seriously.


    ¡°You have convinced me. How should we cooperate?¡±


    ¡°Sign the contract first.¡±


    After speaking, Qin Ya parked the car on the side, took out a sealed contract, and gave it to Lin Yao.


    Upon taking a closer look, Lin Yao shook his head right away. ¡°The profits will be divided equally? Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°What makes you say that? Did you see the four people that I showed you on my cell phone? Our profits are divided equally.¡±


    ¡°They are gold geniuses. I am not.¡± After speaking, Lin Yao looked at the mature woman in front of him coldly. ¡°You have worked hard for them to achieve this, but I don¡¯t need your help. As long as I take one step at a time, I can grow and develop to that level.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qin Ya kept tapping her finger on the steering wheel in front of her. In the meantime, a terrifying power emanated from her.


    This was not the power of a martial artist, but the self-confidence of a powerhouse.


    ¡°You can indeed grow and reach this stage without any help. However, if you work with me, you will get resources faster and soar higher.¡±


    ¡°I do need a professional manager, and you are very good, but I have other options apart from you.¡±


    Qin Ya was a powerful figure, not in terms of martial arts, but in terms of her ability in the workce. However, Lin Yao had transmigrated and had a divine tree in his heart. Although it was not obvious on the surface, and he had no intention of taking the initiative to bully others, he knew that he would be one of the top powerhouses in the world in the future, which was why Lin Yao felt very certain and proud of his abilities.


    Professor Li could vaguely feel his arrogance. Qin Ya could also sense his pride and arrogance.


    Such people were very annoying in Qin Ya¡¯s opinion, and what she¡¯d loved to do the most in the past was beat these arrogant guys until they doubted their life.


    However, she had to stifle her anger due to herpany¡¯s development n.


    Besides, she had to admit that Lin Yao indeed had reasons to be arrogant.


    Gold geniuses were considered powerhouses in small cities, but when they went to a metropolis like Shanghai, they could only get a score of 10 on a 100-point scale.


    Qin Ya was very capable. She had found four people who had scored 10 points each and made them help each other andpete with each other at the same time. When they¡¯d formed a team, they had scored 50 points.


    This was not easy. Under normal circumstances, it was not easy to get a score of 15 points if a team of four that scored 10 points each was formed.


    Lin Yao had diamond talent and had 50 points right from the start. Although it was impossible for him to be a leader in Shanghai, as long as he did not make any mistakes, he would still find his footing there.


    Actually to Qin Ya, it was most fulfilling to groom a person who had initially scored 10 points into someone with 100 points. This could also prove her abilities. However, that was only an idealistic situation.


    In reality, she could only sign a contract with a diamond genius and obtain huge benefits through the cooperation between the two parties.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Ya spoke up with the same expression.


    ¡°State your terms.¡±

 Chapter 143 - Detecting Abnormalities

    <h4>Chapter 143: Detecting Abnormalities</h4>


    ¡°State your terms.¡±


    ¡°The profits will be divided 9:1. You only have the right to suggest how I spend my time. I will make the final decision. The contract willst five years.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, please remember that I am not working for you. We are cooperating with each other.¡±


    ¡°If you were working for me, you would not get 10% of the profits.¡±


    Qin Ya closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After a long while, she said, ¡°Mr. Lin, there seems to be a bit of a misunderstanding. By bing your professional manager, I am not simply your manager. I will use my connections and resources to groom you. For example, I will give you nutrition drinks in the early stages and find teachers for you. I will hire gold warlords toe up with a training n for you, and I will search for a suitablepany so you can be their spokesperson. I will make use of my connections to make all this possible.¡±


    ¡°I have enough electricity to cultivate, and I don¡¯t need nutrition drinks¡­¡±


    ¡°You might not need spirit energy nutrition drinks, but how about medicinal drinks that heal injuries? I know that you have a natural healing talent, but this talent can be used inbination with healing medicinal drinks to make you recover faster. In terms ofbat skills, you will understand the profound meaning faster with a famous teacher to guide you. I will not only look within Ninghai City for dojos where you could work as a spokesperson, but I will also look for them in big cities.¡±


    Lin Yao was speechless after what she said. Although he did not want to admit it, Qin Ya was right. With her help, his cultivation speed would be faster.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yao changed his conditions.


    ¡°What you said is true. I did not think it through properly. If you can fulfill your promise, I will change my conditions. Thest two conditions remain unchanged, but the profits can be divided 8:2.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Qin Ya waspletely disappointed by Lin Yao¡¯s words. She no longer harbored any hopes of working with him. Even so, she was still very gracious.


    ¡°Since you insist, Mr. Lin, I wish you good luck.¡±


    ¡°Likewise.¡±


    Both of them were very confident. Lin Yao was confident that with his tree-nting system, he would definitely develop into a divine figure. Besides, he had been prohibited from participating in the mysteriousnd by the city center and he was given subsidies by the government, so he would definitely have an easy, smooth journey to bing a powerful figure.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry at all.


    Although Qin Ya valued Lin Yao, she had other choices apart from him. Besides, now that she had discovered that he was an arrogant person, she had no desire to please him. In her opinion, there was no way to persuade people who were too arrogant.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity. With his talent and my support, he could definitely develop quickly and even enter the sub-list of Hidden Dragons.¡¯


    Although they could not agree on the conditions, Qin Ya still took Lin Yao to Professor Li¡¯s research institute.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yao nodded and pushed the door open to leave.


    He had just gotten out of the car when someone cheered beside him.


    ¡°Ah Yao, you are finally here. I thought that you were a deserter.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s just because of my talent.¡±


    It was Jiang Rong who was cheering. He had not been to the research institute for five to six days. When he saw her, Lin Yao¡¯s face broke into a gentle smile.


    Lin Yao chatted with Jiang Rong and was about to walk with her to the research institute.


    However, after he got out of the car, something Lin Yao had not expected happened. Senior Sister Jiang Rong did not go in with him. Instead, she looked at the woman in the car in surprise.


    ¡°Senior Sister Qin Ya, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Rong, why are you here? Oh, you are an intern of Professor Li.¡±


    Lin Yao was shocked to see the two of them exchange greetings. He said in surprise, ¡°Do the two of you know each other?¡±


    ¡°Well, Ah Yao, let me introduce everyone. Senior Sister Qin Ya is also a student of the University of Monster Science and Technology. She is in the humanities faculty, and she majored in business administration. How do you two know each other? Is she in a discussion with you to be your manager?¡±


    ¡°Your guess is right.¡±


    ¡°After I graduated, Senior Sister Qin Ya also tried asking me to work with her.¡±


    ¡°The invitation is still valid.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, but instead of being in the limelight, I¡¯d still prefer to work in the research institute.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them had not met for a long time, Lin Yao excused himself to let them catch up.


    He was a little impatient, as he had not been electrocuted for five to six days.


    Of course, he was not a masochist. He wanted to be electrocuted, as his physical realm would increase after the electric current stimtion.


    Lin Yao was already familiar with Professor Li¡¯s research institute. After he entered, someone took Lin Yao to the electric chair and attached electrodes to connect the electric current. He could feel the sensation of the electric current running through his body.


    However, thanks to the long-term contact and his Heavenly Thunder Maniption talent, Lin Yao had be tolerant to the electric current. When he first felt the electric stimtion, Lin Yao did not even feel pain. In fact, it felt asfortable as a massage.


    This kind of sensation was simr to enjoying a good meal or having a cold shower in the summer. Lin Yao felt sofortable that he trembled slightly.


    However, if one had too much food, one would get bloated, and if the cold shower was too cold, it could also result in frostbite. The same logic applied to electric current stimtion.


    As the current increased and the stimtion time was prolonged, Lin Yao once again felt like his body was being torn apart.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Lin Yao relished the feeling of his body being torn apart and healed by using the power of the sun. Lin Yao was not afraid. Instead, he longed to improve his abilities.


    The process of the stimtion was the same. The only thing that had changed was the duration.


    Because Lin Yao was tolerant to the electric current and his Iron Body had increased, his physical body was stimted for 33 minutes this time, which was eleven times the duration ordinary electric current developerssted at the same stage.


    Lin Yao¡¯s abilities were enhanced by the longer electric current stimtion. After an electric shock, Lin Yao¡¯s physical realm had reached 56%, which was an increase of 8%.


    This was a veryrge increase, but it was also a result of Lin Yao¡¯s talent and decades of research in China.


    In addition to the development of the physical body, the mind was also stimted. Lin Yao persisted for 15 seconds this time, which also meant that he could activate 15 seconds of elerated thinking.


    The result of the electric current development was wonderful. However, Lin Yao turned limp after it ended. He was totally unconscious except for two involuntary twitches. He could not sense anything that happened in the outside world, nor could he control his own body. As a result, he experienced urinary incontinence again.


    Lin Yao, who had copsed on the ground and lost dder control, looked miserable. However, the researchers nearby and Professor Li, who was here to personally control the electric current stimtion, did not even show a trace of contempt for him. In fact, Lin Yao deserved their admiration, as he had been able to persist for 30 minutes even though he was a martial artist and was also able to develop his brain. Such a person would definitely be a powerhouse.


    ¡°Bring him to the room with the open skylight and let him rest properly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Professor.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s development had ended for the day, but Qin Ya also happened to see the miserable state he was in when he was carried away in a cart.


    It had been a long time since Qin Ya saw Jiang Rong, and she had always wanted to invite her to work at thepany. Qin Ya did not leave right away. Instead, she chatted with Jiang Rong in the research institute, hoping to poach her.


    Then, she saw Lin Yao, who had been arrogant just now but was convulsing from time to time and looking miserable now.


    Initially, she did not seem to care. However, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to participate in thepetition tomorrow? What should he do tomorrow now that he¡¯s used electric current to develop?¡±


    Qin Ya directed this question to Jiang Rong, but she gave her a vague reply. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we will heal his injuries.¡±


    ¡°It will be odd if they can be cured. The reason why Project Thunder God was abandoned is because the cost of treating cells is too high to poprize it among ordinary people. There are indeed resources that can heal his injuries, but those things must be extremely precious. The rewards for the city¡¯spetition might not necessarily be as valuable as these resources.¡±


    These words left Jiang Rong speechless. Soon, Qin Ya asked another question.


    ¡°How long was he stimted by the electric current?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ is confidential.¡±


    Although there was Sk in China, China had always emphasized stability and high domestic security. However, if possible, Jiang Rong did not want to reveal Lin Yao¡¯s talent to keep him safer.


    Qin Ya had a high IQ, and this topic was about scientific research after all. Jiang Rong¡¯s reply made her think of many possibilities.


    ¡°There is no need to be so secretive about ordinary electric current developers.¡±


    Qin Ya knew that Lin Yao had left more than half an hour ago and had undergone electric current stimtion today despite knowing that he had apetition tomorrow. Qin Ya thought of the conditions that he had stated and hesitated.


    Soon, she had an idea.


    ¡°This is thetest therapeutic drug developed by my father¡¯spany. It can quickly heal physical injuries. Can I give it to Lin Yao?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°To be friends with a genius. I am different from you. I am not very talented at martial arts, and I don¡¯t like fighting and killing. However, this is a harsh world, so in order to protect myself, I must be friends with geniuses.¡±


    ¡°You are already a silver warlord.¡±


    ¡°You should know how I attained this level. Do you know how many nutrition drinks my father gave me in order to groom me?¡±


    While talking andughing, Qin Ya kept looking at Jiang Rong. Finally, after using the equipment in the research institute to go through some tests and determine that the medicine was harmless, Qin Ya entered the room where Lin Yao was recovering and saw him sleeping.


    The Light Adjustment was able to enhance the human body and make one perfect and attractive. Even though Lin Yao had fallen asleep and was being washed by others, he was still just as handsome. In fact, as he was sleeping deeply, he looked adorable yet dashing. Qin Ya¡¯s heart wavered slightly as she looked at the sleeping young man.


    However, a momentter, her heart calmed down and she raised her guard.


    ¡®This face is not simply beautiful. He seems to have used some seductivebat skills.¡¯


    Qin Ya was right. Although he had perfect features, Lin Yao¡¯s good looks also had an effect on others. Due to the characteristics of the light, everyone who looked at Lin Yao would feel peace of mind. It was as if their souls were purified. At the same time, human beings would subconsciously pursue good genes, so women would be delighted upon seeing Lin Yao.


    Qin Ya was careful not to be tempted by that handsome face. She took out the medicinal drink and injected it into Lin Yao.


    This medicine had been developed and registered, and Senior Sister Jiang Rong had also tested it and confirmed that it was indeed harmless. It was also effective when it was used on Lin Yao.


    As the medicine entered his body, Lin Yao had fewer convulsions. Initially, he frowned due to the pain, but his frown also gradually eased up.


    An hourter, his body recoveredpletely, and Lin Yao looked like a sleeping prince. He seemed to be perfectly fine, but he still did not wake up.


    Qin Ya, who had not left, thought of all kinds of possibilities upon watching this scene.


    After all, as a top student of the University of Monster Science and Technology, she was fairly knowledgeable.


    ¡°His physical body has recovered, yet he has not regained consciousness. Aren¡¯t all of you anxious?¡±

 Chapter 144 - What Could You Work On?

    <h4>Chapter 144: What Could You Work On?</h4>


    ¡°His physical body has recovered, yet he has not regained consciousness. Aren¡¯t all of you anxious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It might be too painful to be tortured by electric current. You should know that human beings have thisa mechanism. Too much pain is enough to make people fall unconscious.¡±


    While looking at Jiang Rong, who seemed anxious to find excuses, Qin Ya had alreadye up with her own guess. She clenched her fists, but in the end, she did not voice the thoughts in her mind. Instead, she took out a blue medicinal drink.


    ¡°This is Blue Dream, and it costs 300,000 yuan per bottle. It is concocted using Peacebloom, and it has a miraculous effect on mental recovery. Can you give it to him?¡±


    ¡°You are a little too concerned for him.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Our contract talks are still ongoing.¡±


    ¡°I thought you two couldn¡¯t reach a consensus?¡±


    ¡°I have changed my mind.¡±


    Qin Ya noticed that Jiang Rong was hesitating and said, ¡°After bing his manager, I will try my best to assist him so that he will develop at the fastest speed possible. Don¡¯t you want to see this happening?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Since Qin Ya had already said so, what else could Jiang Rong say? Finally, Blue Dream was poured into Lin Yao¡¯s mouth.


    As the blue medicinal drink flowed into his body, Lin Yao, who was groggy, suddenly felt a chill growing in his mind.


    The refreshing coolness nourished Lin Yao¡¯s spirit, quickly making the drowsiness in his mind dissipate. Lio Yao sighed infort. This abnormal state was dispelled by Blue Dream after 10 minutes, and he finally woke up.


    ¡°I feel so good.¡±


    Lin Yao, who had sobered up, felt like he¡¯d had a good night¡¯s sleep, and all his fatigue and troubles had disappeared. He felt nothing but soothingfort.


    He was energetic and refreshed. He felt as if he had been reborn.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The physical recovery is understandable, but how is the mental fatigue after the secondyer of electric current development alleviated?¡±


    Lin Yao was puzzled, but he soon noticed Jiang Rong and Qin Ya standing beside the bed.


    It was not surprising that Jiang Rong was around. However, Lin Yao was shocked to see that Qin Ya was still there. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±


    ¡°We have yet to finish discussing the contract.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t agree to my conditions, and neither can I agree to yours. There is no point in discussing it more.¡±


    Qin Ya did not answer him directly. Instead, she took out two bottles of medicinal drinks and ced them in front of Lin Yao.


    ¡°The green bottle is Water of Life, and the blue bottle is Blue Dream. Both bottles of medicinal drink can be produced by my father¡¯spany. You recovered so quickly due to these two bottles of medicinal drinks.¡±


    Upon looking at the medicinal drinks and feeling the recovery in his body, Lin Yao could tell that they were very beneficial.


    ¡®It turns out that there are other medicinal drinks besides nutrition drinks that can aid my development. In fact, the nutrition drink is the lowest level of medicinal drink.¡¯


    As this thought crossed his mind, some questions also appeared in his head.


    ¡°How much is a bottle?¡±


    ¡°Water of Life costs 200,000 yuan, and Blue Dream costs 300,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Lin Yao, who had noticed the benefits of these two medicinal drinks, initially wanted to take two bottles a day to go through electric current development twice a day. However, he dismissed those thoughts due to their prices.


    He was not worthy of them.


    ¡°You gave me these two bottles of medicinal drinks when I was in aa. Thank you, but I won¡¯t pay for them.¡±


    He did not have half a million yuan, and he had recovered very quickly after falling unconscious. Therefore, he had no need for those two precious medicinal drinks. Lin Yao was grateful to Qin Ya for giving him the drinks, but he would not pay for them. Otherwise, what should he do if she made him drink even more expensive medicinal drinks next time?


    ¡°Of course, this is a gift for you because we met for the first time. Let¡¯s talk about the contract now.¡±


    ¡°I told you, we can¡¯t agree on the money¡­¡±


    ¡°No, we cane to a consensus. The profits can be split 8:2, and I will discuss it with you before making any work arrangements.¡±


    Qin Ya, who was in her business attire, flung her hair. She sat on a chair as she talked to Lin Yao, who was on the bed.


    ¡°Have you changed your mind?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, your will is admirable.¡±


    ¡°Will? I thought it was my talent. Sure, you can draft a contract. I will sign it after reading it¡­ You only agreed to two of the three conditions?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the duration of the contract needs to be changed. Five years are too short. You can¡¯t develop and mature during this period. We will put in a lot of effort and hope that you will agree to a longer contract, Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°How long would that be?¡±


    ¡°Lifelong¡­¡±


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    Qin Ya looked at Lin Yao as she tapped her fingers and quickly said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible. I was just joking. It¡¯s a contract for 50 years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too long.¡± After answering her, Lin Yao hurriedly voiced his thoughts before Qin Ya could continue.


    ¡°I can only agree to 10 years. You don¡¯t have to worry, as I am an emotional person. As long as you prove to be a qualified professional manager, we can renew the contract when the time is up.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin, such a promise is not valid in the business world¡­ However, I agree.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    This time, it was Lin Yao¡¯s turn to be surprised.


    Soon, Qin Ya was drafting a contract next to Lin Yao. Lin Yao, who felt that he had recovered, did not go elsewhere. Instead, Senior Sister Jiang Rong took him to bask in the sun half-naked for an hour. He waited until his body was filled with sr energy before he went to the electric current development room for another round of in-depth electric current development.


    Of course, tests had to be performed before the development.


    ¡°He is in good condition. The Water of Life and Blue Dream healed Lin Yao physically and mentally. He could go through in-depth electric current development again.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡±


    Soon, the testing process waspleted, and they started the electric current development right away.


    Due to the Armored Body Of Light, Lin Yao was able to go through longer physical development.


    In the meantime, Qin Ya had already drafted a contract and was waiting outside the room for Lin Yao toe out.


    Seeing that Qin Ya looked very determined, Jiang Rong approached her and said, ¡°You listed some very good terms for him. It would be okay if he was a famous martial artist. However, he is merely a low-level martial artist. Is he worth the price you are paying?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Lin is worth the price.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Ya did not hesitate at all, Jiang Rong continued. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You should know the reason, so there¡¯s no need to spell it out.¡±


    Half an hourter, Lin Yao was dragged out of the research institute like a dead dog again.


    His body trembled, and he was very lethargic. However, after another round of development, the development of Lin Yao¡¯s physical body had reached 62%, and he could maintain elerated thinking for 16 seconds.


    On top of that, he had better control of the electric current. After he attained Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV2, Lin Yao¡¯s proficiency would increase with each electric shock. However, the rate of the increase had slowed down. This was the case for most people.


    Fortunately, he persisted for a long time and went through more than 30 minutes of electric current development twice, which was a total of one hour of electric shock. Hence, Lin Yao¡¯s Heavenly Thunder talent had increased by 3 points and had now be Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV2 (13%).


    Since Qin Ya had no more medicinal drinks with her, Lin Yao had to lie on the bed in the research institute for more than three hours after the electric shock. He barely got up when the sun set in the evening.


    Although he was awake, there was not much sr power left in his body, as it had been used to heal it. In the meantime, he was so exhausted that he had a splitting headache.


    However, Lin Yao did not feel ufortable despite being tired. All he could think about was the advanced martial artist realm and the enhancement he would get after unleashing three vital energy seeds at one go. There was a smile at the corners of Lin Yao¡¯s lips.


    ¡®Now, I am on the same level as those people.¡¯


    There were mostly advanced martial artists in the youthpetition in Ninghai City, followed by the peak martial artists and quasi martial artists who could break through but did not. As for warlords, there were only four of them.


    Right now, Lin Yao had barely caught up with the rest of the martial artists.


    It might seem that Lin Yao had poor talent, but this was not the case. Other advanced martial artists had talent or came from established families, so they had been developing for more than 10 years.


    As for Lin Yao, he¡¯d had no power or influence before awakening, and he had no foundation at all. After awakening, he had not be a diamond genius right away.


    In the beginning, his talent had only been at the silver level, and he had benefited from the light talent, which was highly sought after. Afterward, Lin Yao had gone to the orphanage and fought hard in the mysteriousnd before his talent had finally increased bit by bit.


    Now, his efforts had paid off. With the Armored Body Of Light and the Heavenly Thunder talent, inbination with Project Thunder God, which the country had studied for decades, Lin Yao took off and soared like a divine dragon flying in the wind and rain.


    ¡°I only needed one month to be an advanced martial artist. This is my current talent.¡±


    Qin Ya watched quietly as Lin Yao smiled happily to himself. She finally spoke up when he calmed down. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°I have to thank you as well. Let¡¯s talk and sign the contract at the coffee house nearby, and I will exin to you what I am going to do now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yao stood up with Qin Ya and walked outside. He encountered Senior Sister Jiang Rong on the way and he naturally thanked her and invited her to join them. She dly epted.


    ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m off work too.¡±


    ¡°Then I will have to trouble you to look at the contract for me.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I took the martial arts course.¡±


    ¡°You are still a student of the University of Monster Science and Technology.¡±


    Lin Yao followed the two of them into the coffee house. After ordering coffee, he looked at the contract and did not notice any deceptive terms. However, Lin Yao still did not sign it immediately. He nned to go to aw firm tomorrow morning and have thewyers go through the contract.


    ¡°Of course, you should do that. Let¡¯s talk about your career n first, Mr. Lin.¡±


    Qin Ya adjusted her gold-wire framed spectacles, sat up straight on the seat, and said in a serious voice, ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, you are participating in thepetition in the city center. What you need to do now is do your best to y well. I will try to garner attention for you on the Inte. If you are lucky, you will have the opportunity to be the spokesperson of some dojos within a month and do live streams to increase your poprity.¡±


    Lin Yao had thought of being a spokesperson for dojos, but he was not prepared to do live streams.


    Besides, Lin Yao was not very pleased with the two ns that Qin Ya had arranged for him. In the past, he¡¯d had no one to help him, so he knew that he had not been considered very clever. Thus, he had not done much. Now, he wanted to ask Qin Ya to exin further.


    ¡°Spokesperson and live-streams? This seems to be the path that celebrities take. Apart from this, is there anything else that I can do?¡±


    ¡°Not for now.¡±


    Qin Ya left no room for discussion and refused right away. Lin Yao was stunned by her reply. Fortunately, although Qin Ya looked indifferent, she still exined to Lin Yao the reasoning behind her ns.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, your talent is very good, but talent is the only thing that you have right now. Before you transform your talent into strength, you can¡¯t even defeat a middle-aged martial artist who is slightly talented.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lin Yao could not argue. No matter how poor one¡¯s talent was, a martial artist had practiced for decades and would therefore be better than Lin Yao.


    At the same time, upon hearing her exnation, Lin Yao immediately understood Qin Ya¡¯s reasoning. Therefore, he was not shocked by what she said next.


    ¡°You are not as powerful and experienced. Mr. Lin, if you n to work on other projects now, there is no way you canpete with middle-aged martial artists. Besides, they already have no good projects to work on. What else do you think you can work on then?¡±

 Chapter 145 - Valuable Commodity

    <h4>Chapter 145: Valuable Commodity</h4>


    ¡°You are not as powerful and experienced. Mr. Lin, do you think you canpare to them? Besides, there are tens of millions of such middle-aged martial artists in the country. Mr. Lin, what kind of good project do you think you can take on?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao was speechless, Qin Ya continued to speak. ¡°You can¡¯t take on big projects for now, but Mr. Lin, you are talented, handsome, and young. You will be loved and admired by ordinary young people, and you can be a young star. It¡¯s the best way for you to earn money in a short time.


    ¡°Some parents don¡¯t like juvenile stars, but they like powerful children and will try their best to train their children so that they will have a brighter future. Therefore, you will have the opportunity to be a spokesperson of the dojos.¡±


    Lin Yao nodded, as he agreed with Qin Ya. However, he also had some requests.


    ¡°I won¡¯t spend all my time on publicity.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t ask you to do that. Mr. Lin, what you need to do most now is be more powerful. Everything else is secondary. What I value is your future.¡±


    In order to reassure Lin Yao, Qin Ya even talked about the initial investment.


    ¡°I can¡¯t provide Water of Life and Blue Dream every day, but it is not hard to provide them every two weeks. As for the teachers, you should know your own situation better than me. I wonder what kind of teachers you need, Mr. Lin. Let me know and I will find suitable teachers for you.¡±


    ¡°I will need two teachers. One of them must be proficient inbat skills and be a martial artist skilled in the Sword-Drawing Technique. The most basic requirement is that they know the profound meaning of the Sword-Drawing Technique. The other teacher must be a Physics teacher proficient in electromaism.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Yao finally smiled upon seeing the stunned expression on Qin Ya¡¯s face.


    He had spent a long time with Qin Ya, but this was the first time she was surprised.


    Qin Ya was indeed stunned. She was not surprised that Lin Yao needed a teacher who was proficient in the Sword-Drawing Technique. However, why would he need a Physics teacher?


    Fortunately, she had years of experience in this society. Although she might be stunned, she quickly recovered.


    ¡°I understand. One will be a Sword-Drawing Technique teacher, and the other will be a Physics teacher. What else?¡±


    ¡°That will be all for now¡­ Can you help me collect information about the orphanages in the city to see what those childrenck and how we can help them properly? It would be best to make a list and an ount book to show me what I could do with a different amount of money.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Qin Ya could no longer maintain her calm expression. She stared at Lin Yao with an incredulous gaze.


    While she¡¯d been preparing to sign a contract with Lin Yao, many thoughts had run through Qin Ya¡¯s mind. She had thought that Lin Yao might be very greedy and have many requirements or be too stubborn to go along with her arrangements. She¡¯d even thought of the possibility that he might be attracted by her good looks and considered ways to deal with it.


    However, in any case, Qin Ya had never thought that Lin Yao would actually make such a request.


    ¡°I understand why you would need a Physics teacher. After all, you have a talent for thunder and lightning. There is no harm in studying electromaics, but what role does the orphanage y here? Are you going to hype up your kind personality?¡±


    This was Qin Ya¡¯s only guess. Otherwise, she could not understand why Lin Yao would be concerned about the orphanages.


    This question silenced Lin Yao. After a few moments, he opened his eyes and made a decision.


    ¡°You should know that I have a light talent.¡±


    Qin Ya nodded and suddenly seemed to think of something as she stared at Lin Yao with wide eyes.


    ¡°Do you mean that¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right. Doing good deeds improves my light talent.¡±


    Of course, doing good deeds would not benefit Lin Yao¡¯s light talent. However, he was not a fool. He would not share his deepest secret with others. Therefore, the light talent had be a good cover.


    Plus, Lin Yao was not worried that others would stop him if they learned about this.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Are you stopping me from doing good deeds? Hey, Mr. Policeman, there are criminals who are anti-humanity and anti-society. They threaten and try to seduce me so that I won¡¯t do good deeds but will only do evil¡­¡¯


    Contributing to the country and mankind was perfectly in line with social morality. If Lin Yao was not allowed to do this, he would not need to do anything to stop them, as the country would teach these people how to behave.


    ¡®What are you trying to do? How can you stop people from doing good deeds? Recite the core values of socialism now!¡¯


    Therefore, Lin Yao was not afraid of sharing this with others. Besides, light talent was rted to all kinds of good things, such as kindness, justice, hope, etc. There was nothing wrong with doing good deeds to enhance the power of light.


    He could tell that Qin Ya, who was initially very confused but was now nodding her head, understood what he meant.


    After pondering over her identity and how highly she valued him, Lin Yao had a bold idea.


    ¡°Is there anything you would like to ask to do during this youthpetition?¡±


    ¡°This is what I was going to talk to you about. You are powerful, but your development time is too short. Although I wouldn¡¯t say that there are hidden geniuses in thispetition, at the very least, there are still some geniuses. I only have one request for you. It¡¯s alright to lose, but don¡¯t give up on your special feature.¡±


    ¡°Special feature?¡±


    ¡°One Sword is the title given to you on the Inte. It stems from the fact that you only use one sword move against the enemy. I hope you will only use one sword move no matter what kind of enemy you face. Leave the arena if you do not win after using one sword move. Don¡¯t make other attempts to win.¡±


    Qin Ya hurried to exin, as she was hoping that Lin Yao would ede to her request.


    ¡°Most people only remember the winner of thepetition, and the second ce and third ce are not widely known. Given your capabilities, you won¡¯t be able to rank first or even enter the top ten. In this case, you have to use an unexpected winning move if you want to be famous. You have a very good special feature. You can survive or die with one sword move. This is the cool, dashing style that young people like the most. Keep this special feature of yours. Even if you fail, you can get a lot of exposure.¡±


    After thinking briefly, Lin Yao had to admit that Qin Ya was right. He would only use one sword move against his enemy. Regardless of whether he won or lost, this special feature could indeed garner more attention than others.


    Of course, Lin Yao was the only person who was qualified to do this. He could integrate all his powers within one blow and also temporarily unleash the ultimatebat power, using all his power in one sword move. This would allow him to defeat enemies of the same rank or even beyond that rank with one sword move. This was the only way to maintain the title of One Sword.


    As for other people, if they only used one sword move or one punch, people of the same rank or even one rank lower could easily resist their attacks. It would be a joke if they imitated Lin Yao¡¯s style.


    ¡°You are right.¡±


    Qin Ya nodded upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s reply. However, she narrowed her eyes at his subsequentment.


    ¡°But what if the final victory is mine?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    This time, both Qin Ya and Jiang Rong nodded.


    ¡°Ah Yao, you might be powerful, but don¡¯t underestimate the heroes in this world. Forget about the warlords. Even potential warlords whose Iron Body exceeds 100% are already not easy to deal with. I know you have hidden trump cards, but so do those warlords.¡±


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t defeat them with my current ability, but if you help me, it will not be impossible.¡±


    Qin Ya noticed that Lin Yao was staring at her. She thought about what he had said just now and, because she was experienced in the ways of the world and was very smart, she very soon seemed to understand something. ¡°Do you mean the children in the orphanages?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you can find out the most important needs of those children as soon as possible and purchase supplies for me to distribute them, I will be powerful in a short time.¡±


    Upon thinking of this, Lin Yao looked at the Sea of Consciousness. The Celestial Tree was emitting a white light, and among the treetops was an egg-shaped fruit shining brightly. On top of the tree was a huge golden ball of light shining brightly like the sun.


    They were the Celestial tree, the angel (in egg form), the remaining angel power from when the Celestial Tree had transformedst time, and the talent given by the Celestial Tree¡ªAngel¡¯s Descent.


    These four items gave Lin Yao the confidence to fight for first ce.


    Of course, due to theck of energy points, he was not fully confident about winning. However, all this would not be impossible with Qin Ya¡¯s help.


    While thinking about this, Lin Yao looked at Qin Ya.


    ¡°By doing these things, even if I can¡¯t rank first, my ranking will go several ranks higher. Besides, I won¡¯t take those supplies for free. I will borrow them from you like money. You can deduct them from my profits. Our contract will be valid for 10 years. You don¡¯t have to worry that I won¡¯t repay the money.¡±


    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t worry about that. Let¡¯s not talk about you borrowing from me. This is my early investment.¡±


    ¡°I have to borrow money from you. Although I haven¡¯t tried it, I feel that I must spend money in order to improve my light talent.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Qin Ya no longer insisted. ¡°Alright, we will do as you say.¡±


    Qin Ya was a sessful career woman, and she was very efficient.


    Since they had reached an agreement, she quickly made the necessary arrangements without deliberating over it further.


    ¡°Tonight, I will do research on the orphanages and get the supplies ready for you. Tomorrow morning, after signing the contract, you can take the supplies to the children.


    ¡°There is thepetition as well. I will spend money to manipte it¡­ It is not illegal. I just want to ensure that you will fight against weaker opponents to buy time for you to be more powerful. However, there is not much time left for you. As thepetition progresses, the remaining yers will have stronger family backgrounds, and I won¡¯t have control over them.


    ¡°From now on, even if you be more powerful, you can only use one strike in battle.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao stretched out his hand toward the other party.


    ¡°May we have a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    ¡°May we have a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    The two of them shook hands, and the negotiation was over.


    Soon, Lin Yao, who felt tired, had a short conversation with Jiang Rong and then returned home to rest properly.


    Since the previous orphanage no longer needed Lin Yao¡¯s help and he would go to other orphanages tomorrow, Lin Yao did not go out and decided to rest well tonight.


    ¡­


    While he was recharging, many people in Ninghai City could not calm down.


    In the Yan Family¡¯s residence, Yan Yu¡¯er, who had taken a bath, looked at the bruise marks on her body in the mirror and was unable to fall asleep for a long time. She wrapped her hands around her knees, hiding under the nket.


    In the orphanage, Yan Yan looked at the children, who were dismayed because their big brother was not here, biting her lips lightly without realizing it.


    In the Qin Family¡¯s residence, Qin Ya was collecting information about the orphanages as well as Lin Yao. Her eyes lit up when she saw a piece of information.


    ¡°Qin Xue, cousin, this is really fate.¡±


    Qin Ya tapped on the table while she looked at the pictures on theputer, lost deep in thought. Apart from theputer on her desk, there were many books around, most of which were books on modern finance and interpersonalmunication. However, there was also an ancient book among them.


    The light in the room shone on the book, and its title was¡­ ¡®Master L¨¹¡¯s Spring and Autumn Annals''[1].


    [1] This is an encyclopedic Chinese ssic textpiled around 239 BC under the patronage of Qin Dynasty Chancellor L¨¹ Buwei.

 Chapter 146 - Rapid Collection Of Energy Points

    <h4>Chapter 146: Rapid Collection Of Energy Points</h4>


    The dark night concealed everything, and many things happened at night. What Lin Yao, who had not gone out, did not know was that the police sirens rang loudly tonight and the police cars and the team in ck sped around Ninghai City.


    The night was busy, yet everything was silent. When the sun rose from the east to pierce the night sky, Ninghai City was no longer busy yet silent. It was as if the city had been rejuvenated. There was noise everywhere in town. The entire town seemed like a giant who had slowly woken up.


    Human beings were the first to wake up. The sky was bright, and both the young and the elderly started their exercises under the morning sun.


    Out of the five members of Lin Yao¡¯s family, his parents and younger siblings had gone out for their exercises.


    Lin Yao had woken up as well. He had slept deeplyst night. Sleep had washed away his fatigue, and he felt refreshed and energetic.


    However, he did not go running. Such training was too inefficient, and it was just a waste of time for him.


    Lin Yao, who was wide awake, first sank into his Sea of Consciousness. He discovered that his Tree of Heaven Punishment had recovered and worked on the visualization of the Leize Dragon God Meditation.


    Lin Yao used the Tree of Heaven Punishment to visualize the Leize Dragon God Meditation image. It was very effective, and a textured image of the Leize Dragon God soon appeared in his mind. Then, he was absorbed in understanding this thunder method.


    Although the Tree of Heaven Punishment was amazing, it had not fully developed yet. After a while, the Tree of Heaven Punishment dimmed. Without its support, Lin Yao¡¯s Leize Dragon God dissipated.


    The meditation image might have dissipated, but Lin Yao still benefited from it.


    Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV2 (15%)


    Lin Yao¡¯s understanding of the thunder method increased by 2% after one round of meditation, and his elerated thinking increased by one second, reaching 17 seconds as well.


    Afterward, Lin Yao picked up the books on electromaism and pored over them.


    ¡®Super Electromaic Gun¡­ I can try it now.¡¯


    Since he had this idea, he decided to do it right away. Lin Yao took the specially-made Super Electromaic Gun artillery shells out with him and found an open space. He followed the description of the Super Electromaic Gunbat skill and used his knowledge of electromaism to unleash thebat skill.


    One had to sense the maic field and control the electric current to form two parallel, long, straight tracks on both sides of the arm so that the electric current could flow along the tracks to generate strong maic force, therebyunching the projectiles.


    This was the basic method of using the Super Electromaic Gun. However, Lin Yao failed during the second step, which was controlling the electric current to form parallel, long, straight tracks on either side of the arm.


    It could not be helped. Thunder and lightning were powerful, but one of their characteristics was that they were difficult to control. After many trials, Lin Yao was unable to make the two electric currentspletely parallel to each other. Instead, they meandered like snakes and intersected with each other like centipedes.


    ¡®I know that it¡¯s not easy. I remember that there are many electromaic abilities in the anime series ¡°A Certain Magical Index¡±. However, the only person who owned the Super Electromaic Gun was LV5 Misaka Mikoto. Wait!¡¯


    Lin Yao was reminded of Misaka Mikoto and suddenly thought of something. ¡®In ¡°A Certain Magical Index¡±, it seems that it is not one¡¯s talent that determines the level of the superpower, but one¡¯s arithmetic ability.¡¯


    When he thought of this, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Then, before he could experiment with the Super Electromaic Gun again, there was a sh in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes and his expression became indifferent and aloof. He had entered a state of elerated thinking.


    Due to the eleration of his thinking speed, everything in the world slowed down from Lin Yao¡¯s perspective. At the same time, his arithmetic ability became stronger due to the electric current that flowed into his brain. Lin Yao realized that it was easier to control the electricity in his current state.


    ¡®I¡¯ll sense the maic field, create long, parallel, straight tracks, and introduce electric current to create a strong maic force¡­ Hiss!¡¯


    One had toplete four steps tounch the electromaic gun. Lin Yaopleted the first two steps easily but failed to introduce the electric current to create a strong maic force due to insufficient control. In fact, he had to create parallel tracks on both sides of the arm, so the failed experiment also injured his arm. Fortunately, these injuries quickly healed thanks to the power of the sun that permeated the cells.


    ¡®My arithmetic ability is stillcking.¡¯


    Lin Yao realized what hecked after some trials. There was no way he could improve his arithmetic ability in a short time. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Lin Yao stopped training and returned home. He picked up the manager contract from the table and looked through it carefully.


    A few minutester, Lin Yao, who had a basic understanding of the contract, activated his elerated thinking to search for any traps in the contract.


    After a few seconds of a thinking storm, he still did not find any traps in the contract. However, Lin Yao still felt uneasy. Like he had said yesterday, he decided to consult an establishedw firm.


    An hourter, Lin Yao, who walked out of thew firm, had already signed the contract.


    ¡®It¡¯s good that there are no hidden uses.¡¯


    Lin Yao had already considered Qin Ya a good working partner.


    As he was sighing, there was a screech, and Lin Yao saw a familiar car approaching him.


    Lin Yao did not stand on ceremony. He just opened the door to get in the car.


    ¡°You are always driving instead of running. You are indeed more like a businessman than a martial artist.¡±


    In response, Qin Ya shot Lin Yao a baffled look.


    ¡°You are very direct when you speak.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, the contract has been finalized.¡±


    ¡°I already signed it.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    There were two copies of the contract. After taking a look at her own copy, Qin Ya quickly started the car and sped toward the orphanage she had researched with Lin Yao by her side.


    During the journey, she also quickly updated Lin Yao on the information she had found.


    ¡°The orphanage that we are heading to this time is quite special. It is an orphanage for the disabled. The children who are abandoned there are people with disabilities. Orphans are also divided into different levels. There are people who are willing to adopt ordinary children, but disabled children¡­¡±


    Qin Ya did not finish her sentence. However, Lin Yao was sure that the situation at the orphanage must not be very good and no one paid attention to them.


    Qin Ya drove very fast. Lin Yao arrived at the entrance of the orphanage 30 minutester. There was already a truck full of supplies parked at the entrance right next to him.


    ¡°We are here. I have all the supplies you said you needed. You bought all of them with a loan. You can distribute the supplies yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After getting out of the car, Lin Yao told the driver of the truck to drive into the orphanage. Qin Ya was indeed very reliable and efficient. After entering the orphanage, Lin Yao realized that the children in the orphanage already knew that he would be there today. They¡¯d even lined up with the help of the caregivers inside the orphanage.


    However, the sight that weed Lin Yao made him feel depressed. Although the orphanage he had originally gone to had a sad atmosphere, the children there had always been happy. Here, everything was as lifeless as a cemetery.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Lin Yao sighed and walked toward the children, smiling at them.


    ¡°Come here, I have brought some things for you.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s features, which had been enhanced by the Light Adjustment, were indeed very attractive. He merely smiled at them, and his smile assured the nervous, scared children. The children, who felt dejected, even lightened up at the sight of Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao did not pay much attention to this. He was busy distributing supplies, while Qin Ya next to him pushed up her spectacles, confirming her guess.


    ¡®Sure enough, his features have a charming effect.¡¯


    The Spirit Energy Revival had made the world a dangerous ce, but it had also made it possible to have a bountiful harvest. Since ordinary human beings had an abundance of supplies, the children here did notck food and water. What theycked was a form of spiritual support andfort.


    Therefore, the supplies that Qin Ya had helped Lin Yao choose were all toys. She had also been very careful to pick toys that were suitable for the children here. The blind children received music boxes, and those with injured legs received board games. She¡¯d also prepared sweets, snacks, andic books that all the children liked¡­ In addition to the toys, Qin Ya had also hired some caregivers and teachers who could impart practical skills to the children.


    When most of the supplies were distributed, Qin Ya brought the director over so that Lin Yao could check what wascking and what facilities were in need of repair in the orphanage.


    ¡°We basically have all the facilities we need, but some are in need of maintenance.¡±


    ¡°I will help you with it.¡±


    ¡­


    Two hourster, when they left this orphanage, countless children looked at Lin Yao with admiration, gratitude, and expectations in their eyes.


    ¡°Big brother, will youe here again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t bring anything with you so long as youe.¡±


    ¡°Woohoo¡­ Big Brother, don¡¯t leave us.¡±


    The children¡¯s sincerity could be seen through their reluctance to part with Lin Yao. However, it also made him feel sad to leave them.


    ¡°Be obedient and I¡¯lle often to visit you.¡±


    Lin Yao left afterforting the children.


    While he and the others were leaving, a middle-aged man holding a camera also got in another car and left. Lin Yao knew that it was the publicity team arranged by Qin Ya.


    Lin Yao looked at the man but did not say anything. Qin Ya, who was driving, asked, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not someone who stubbornly adheres to old ideas, nor am I a perfect, moral saint.¡±


    Some people might believe that one should remain anonymous when doing good deeds and not get any rewards. All these people wanted was to give to society selflessly.


    However, as far as Lin Yao was concerned, he only sought to do good deeds to get results. As for what those who did good deeds would get in the process, he did not care at all. In fact, Lin Yao hoped that those who did good deeds would get benefits, only so they would continue to do good deeds.


    Lin Yao stopped thinking about that and told Qin Ya, ¡°How much did it cost this time?¡±


    ¡°120,000 yuan, including the money needed to repair the old facilities.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s less than I thought.¡±


    ¡°This is because we only came here once. ording to your n, we wille at least once a month, and we will need tens of thousands of yuan every time we are here. We also have to pay for the sries of the caregivers and teachers. In the long run, this will be a big amount.¡±


    Lin Yao closed his eyes and sank into his consciousness. After a few moments, he opened his eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t suffer a loss.¡±


    Indeed, Lin Yao had not suffered a loss. He had spent a lot of money this time, but after spending the money, he¡¯d also gotten what he wanted.


    [Existing Energy: 5,500 grams]


    Beforeing here, Lin Yao had collected 4,500 grams of green energy. Those energy points were the remaining energy he had after evolving the angel tree and calcting the energy points he had gained from the orphanage he had gone to a few days ago.


    Although Lin Yao had been very busy back then, he¡¯d only gained a few dozen points a day. Instead, he had gained 1,000 points within two hours today. Indeed, this was an example of money talking.


    Of course, that did not mean that by spending 100,000 yuan, he would get 1,000 grams of energy. Beforeing to the orphanage, Qin Ya had already collected various information on the orphanage for Lin Yao. She had bought most of the supplies for him and had even found out what every child desired the most. This was why Lin Yao had been able to fully utilize every cent he had spent to maximize efficiency.


    In the process, the children were truly happy as well.


    However, Lin Yao also had some regrets.


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that we addressed most of the needs of the orphanage. If we sent more things to the orphanage, it would be redundant, and I would definitely receive very few energy points. I can only go to the orphanage again in one month.¡¯


    It was naturally impossible totch on to one money-making opportunity. However, he wondered if it was fortunate or unfortunate that in this era, when dangers lurked everywhere, there were many more orphanages than Lin Yao could imagine.


    Therefore, after they left the orphanage, Qin Ya did not stop. Instead, she drove Lin Yao to the next location right away.


    ¡°Get to work now. You will be very busy today. There are about ten venues to go to.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m full of enthusiasm.¡±

 Chapter 147 - The Competition Intensified

    <h4>Chapter 147: The Competition Intensified</h4>


    The second orphanage was also an orphanage that housed disabled children. In the past, the orphans there had been xenophobic and had rarely interacted with others. However, Lin Yao¡¯s light appearance was a powerful weapon. Any ordinary person would feel peaceful when they saw Lin Yao and have a good impression of him. It did not take Lin Yao much time to get close to the orphans. When it was time for him to leave, the children looked at Lin Yao with tears in their eyes, as they could not bear to see him leave.


    After visiting the second orphanage, Lin Yao gained another 1,000 grams of energy. However, he was not very excited this time. The situation in those orphanages was too depressing.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I really hope that the world will be peaceful.¡±


    ¡°Well, you have been sighing too many times today. It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    ¡°What is our next stop?¡±


    ¡°Our next stop is the city center stadium. Have you forgotten that you need to participate in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Of course, I didn¡¯t forget.¡±


    Upon saying that, Lin Yao was about to close his eyes to calm down, waiting for the start of the soon-to-be battle.


    However, before he could close his eyes and rest his mind, an electronic tablet with a dozen or so teenagers¡¯bat skills and a link on it was ced in front of him. After clicking on the link, he saw a video of these teenagers fighting against other people.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Your opponent for the next game.¡±


    Lin Yao narrowed his eyes at her words.


    ¡°Is it going to be that easy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, but it¡¯s not that troublesome either. The city center prohibits non-tactical tricks. As long as we don¡¯t affect that person off the court, threaten to bribe that person to fix matches, or take the initiative to injure the yer, the city center personnel will not do anything to us.¡±


    Lin Yao knew the reason behind this. The city would not pay attention to ordinary youths. They would only be concerned about the geniuses.


    If someone lost in an arenapetition without being disturbed by others, they would not be considered a genius at all.


    Of course, it was unfair to know information about the opponents in advance or even choose weaker yers to fight against. However, there was no such thing as absolute fairness.


    In fact, there had also been bonus points, regional examinations, and other situations in the college entrance examination of the previous world.


    At the same time, if someone was really powerful in this world, no one would choose that person as an opponent at the beginning of thepetition. Take Lin Yao for example. Apart from Li Peng, the simp, other children from powerful families were trying hard to avoid going up against him.


    After all, they wanted to get a good ranking, not to attack others. Therefore, they would look for weaker opponents.


    ¡®In other words, it is impossible to y dumb when one is, in fact, very powerful. No one is willing to fight against a ferocious wolf, while the more one pretends to be weak and hides one¡¯s abilities, the more people will attack them.¡¯


    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Yao quickly browsed through the information of those teenagers and then stopped talking and closed his eyes to rest.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to spend more time reading the information?¡±


    ¡°You have not only collected information on one person, but on a dozen or so people. Rather than thinking of ways to deal with them, it¡¯d be better to think of ways to improve my strength.¡±


    Speaking of improving his own strength, Lin Yao was indeed working on it.


    When he closed his eyes and rested, he sank into his consciousness and saw two small trees and numerous energy clusters floating on the top of the trees.


    Lin Yao ignored the small energy clusters that had been obtained by absorbing the elemental crystals and nced at the two huge energy clusters.


    These two energy clusters had 50,000 grams of energy and 6,500 grams of energy respectively.


    The huge golden energy cluster was the remaining angelic energy fromst time, and the other energy cluster was the green energy points collected by the system.


    Following Qin Ya¡¯s lead, Lin Yao had collected a lot of energy. However, it was still considered very little for the Tree of Heaven Punishment and the Celestial Tree.


    Theycked a total of 200,000 energy points, which seemed like a bottomless pit, making Lin Yao feel terrified when he looked at it.


    ¡®Fortunately, there is angel energy. Otherwise, 6,500 grams of energy would never have been enough.¡¯


    He had just finished his thoughts when he controlled the green energy points to give 5,000 points of energy and integrate it into the golden angelic energy cluster next to it.


    After he mixed the energy points, the green energy cluster changed nature, now having the same nature as the angelic energy cluster, which allowed it to be quickly absorbed by the Celestial Tree.


    ¡®Wow¡­¡¯


    The Celestial Tree was happily swaying its leaves, and the angelic energy cluster hanging on the Celestial Tree was quickly absorbed by the tree.


    After absorbing the angelic energy of the same origin, the Celestial Tree also grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The trunk thickened, and the branches and leaves spread. In a short time, the Celestial Tree had grown very tall, and it was much taller than the Tree of Heaven Punishment next to it.


    At the same time, the informationbel of the Celestial Tree on Lin Yao¡¯s system panel had also changed.


    [Celestial Tree]


    [State: Small Tree Sapling (52,500/100,000)]


    [Level: Silver Person (King Potential)]


    [Talent 1]


    [Armored Body Of Light LV4: The host now has the ability to absorb sunlight (LV MAX) and store it in its cells. The host can use the stored sunlight to rece energy, physical strength, and energy consumption. At the same time, when there is an abundance of sunlight in the host¡¯s cells, the host will obtain the talents of Light Healing (medium-level), Light Purification (medium-level), Body of Light (medium-level, full 120% physical bonus), and Light Adjustment (medium-level).]


    [Talent 2: Angel (Light Cluster)]


    [Ability 1 Angel¡¯s Descent: The Tree of Light absorbs the angel¡¯s power and nurtures a new angel. Since it is nurtured by the host, it will be the host¡¯s guardian angel. When the angel grows to a certain level, the host can summon the angel¡¯s will to be attached to the host, turning the Armored Body Of Light into the Angel Body.]


    [Note: The light cluster cannot be attached to the body. It has to take shape to be able to work.]


    [Ability 2Brave Soul: The angel power absorbed by the Tree of Light is derived from the angel Virtues. It is the middle order, fifth-in-rank angel among the nine levels of angels that are grouped into three orders. It is God¡¯s virtue, and it adds bold and unshakable courage to his actions. These angels are performers of miracles, best friends of heroes, and tireless fighters. They give courage to the righteous people who suffer. Now that the host has gained the Brave Soul, the host will be fearless and have strong willpower.]


    As it had not broken through the 100,000-energy-point mark, the Celestial Tree had not undergone major changes, but the trunk had be thicker and the branches and leaves were luxuriant. Thus, Lin Yao¡¯s Armored Body Of Light was able to reach LV4. The most obvious benefit of this was that when the power of light filled Lin Yao¡¯s body, his physical body would receive a 120% bonus.


    This was aprehensive bonus to basic qualities such as strength, speed, physique, toughness, resistance, etc. With this bonus, as well as the Iron Person 62% bonus of the basic attributes, Lin Yao¡¯s physical fitness alone was equivalent to the Iron Person 180% potential warlord.


    ¡®I am a potential warlord as well.¡¯


    When Lin Yao opened his eyes again, he had already converted part of his gains into strength. It was only a pity that when the green energy points were used as a fusion agent, some of the energy points were lost in the process. Half of the energy dissipated during the fusion process. Otherwise, the maturity level of the Celestial Tree would not have been 52,500/100,000 but 55,000/100,000.


    While Lin Yao felt upset over the lost energy, Qin Ya, who was next to him, looked at him, feeling somewhat surprised. She was a silver warlord, so she could perceive that Lin Yao¡¯s abilities seemed to have improved and reached another level.


    In the end, she did not say anything. Instead, she quietly drove Lin Yao to the stadium in the city center.


    Since they had been to two orphanages before that, by the time they reached the stadium, it was almost noon.


    Upon arriving at the venue, Qin Ya did not follow Lin Yao into the stadium, as she was busy with some other matters. However, when Lin Yao entered the stadium, she called out to him from the car.


    ¡®One Sword and one man is your greatest special feature. You should understand what I mean.¡±


    Lin Yao continued walking while he answered her.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    He quickly found his seat, thinking of sitting down right away. However, he frowned after taking a few steps. That annoying, devilish girl was there again.


    Compared to the previous few days, Yan Yu¡¯er seemed to be in a bad condition. She was no longer lively and bubbly. Instead, she seemed delicate and pitiful.


    She was already petite, so this pitiful expression of hers made even Lin Yao feel like holding her in his arms andforting her.


    However, in the end, he held back and did not do that. Compared to love, he was more afraid of inviting trouble.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯er looked even more pitiful upon hearing his indifferent words. Tears welled in her eyes.


    ¡°Are you too timid to take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Although you took the initiative and you even pped me, I have forgiven you.¡±


    This remark surprised Yan Yu¡¯er, but her expression soon turned sullen.


    ¡°Based on what was said that day, you can stay with me as my lover.¡±


    Crack¡­


    As soon as he said this, Yan Yu¡¯er gritted her teeth until they almost broke.


    At the same time, mes wereing out of her, rising along with frost.


    However, this time, the frost was no longer hostile to the mes. Instead, both the mes and the frost were directed at Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao was caught between the two siblings, Yan Yu¡¯er and Yan Yan. He was deterred by the ice and fire and surprised that both of them were angry with him.


    He was not surprised that Yan Yu¡¯er was angry with him. What he had said just now had indeed been an insult to her. Lin Yao really could not consider falling in love with her. He might seem ruthless, but what had happened that night was merely an ident to him. In fact, Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s actions also made him look down on her.


    After being agitated, she had been impulsive enough to go to bed with him. Based on this, she would not be a good wife, and he would not endure this just because of the one night of pleasure that they¡¯d had.


    What surprised Lin Yao was that Yan Yan was very angry with him. He wondered what the reason was.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you two have a bad rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Scum!¡±


    ¡°Uh, I can¡¯t refute it.¡±


    His teammates, who were next to him, were dumbfounded by their confrontation and their shocking conversation. In the end, it was Instructor Tu Hong who reacted first and quickly pulled the three of them away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight here. I don¡¯t think you guys want to be aughing stock.¡±


    ¡°Yan¡­ Miss Yan Yu¡¯er, is that right? Calm down and think about the reputation of the Yan Family.¡±


    In the end, the three of them sat at their respective corners.


    Among them, Yan Yan was the furthest away from Lin Yao. It was as if she had seen through Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao could not help but make spections. ¡®Given this reaction of hers, could she have taken a fancy to me? I don¡¯t think our rtionship has progressed so quickly.¡¯


    Lin Yao was a little unsure, and while he was distracted, the battle in the field had already begun.


    What caught Lin Yao¡¯s attention was the fact that thispetition was quite intense. As soon as thepetition began, a potential warlord from No. 1 High School went up against a potential warlord from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo.


    Then, the powerhouses from No. 1 High School fought against strong yers from other cities, having a tit-for-tat showdown.


    ¡°I thought that No. 1 High School¡¯s strategy was having their powerhouses go up against us first before advancing to the final battle. What¡¯s going on now?¡±

 Chapter 148 - The Showdown of the Thunder Geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 148: The Showdown of the Thunder Geniuses</h4>


    ¡°I thought that No. 1 High School¡¯s strategy would be having their powerhouses go up against us first before advancing to the final battle. What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t possibly do that. Those foreigners are very powerful. Besides the yers from No. 1 High School, the other locals who fight against them will likely be defeated. If this happens, they will attain a high ranking. In addition to getting rewards, they¡¯ll also affect the reputation of Ninghai City. As the frontman of Ninghai City, No. 1 High School has been tasked to batter them at the earlier stages of thepetition.¡±


    Surprisingly, Yan Yu¡¯er was the one who answered Lin Yao¡¯s question. After being insulted by Lin Yao earlier, she was fuming deep in her heart and had thought of giving Lin Yao a violent beating. However, after contemting it, she¡¯d dragged herself to Lin Yao¡¯s side and sat down with her arms wrapped around her knees. On the other hand, Yan Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and disappointment while she looked at Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao knew why Yan Yan was disappointed but couldn¡¯t appease her.


    His mentality had already changed. When Lin Yao had firste to this world, he had longed for a beautiful love. However, his mentality was different now.


    A couple loved each other from the cradle to the grave, and this was beautiful love. It would be a harem if the numbers were to increase. Lin Yao preferred thetter. Unfortunately, only a Casanova could garner the affection of that many women, and Lin Yao couldn¡¯t do that. He didn¡¯t have the time to. He could only use his power and influence to attract women.


    However, there were some women in the world who were not swayed by power. What they wanted was true love, which Lin Yao couldn¡¯t give. Therefore, Lin Yao would minimize his interactions with them. Otherwise, he would end up hurting others as well as himself.


    Lin Yao took a nce at Yan Yan, who was staring at him. He then lowered his head and looked at Yan Yu¡¯er, who had curled herself into a ball by wrapping her arms around her knees.


    She was already petite. In this pose, she looked weaker and even more pitiful.


    However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t sympathize that much with her. He felt indifferent.


    He knew very well why Yan Yu¡¯er wanted to get close to him.


    Lin Yao stretched one hand and attempted to pull Yan Yu¡¯er into his arms.


    However, as soon as his palm touched Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s shoulder, her entire body trembled suddenly. Simultaneously, Lin Yao heard a frightened voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this here.¡±


    Caressing Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s hair casually, Lin Yao whispered into her ear, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Since you don¡¯t like it, why did youe here and make yourself suffer?¡±


    ¡°You have already taken my virginity.¡±


    ¡°Do children from powerful families care about this? Based on your lifestyle, I¡¯m sure you guys have had a few fancy parties.¡±


    ¡°Our family is not what you think.¡±


    This was certainly a liberal world. Even ordinary men and women were unlikely to be devoted to an individual for life, let alone people from powerful and wealthy families.


    However, while some of the children from powerful families lived extravagantly, some had very strict family rules. The Yan Family used to be considered a family of schrs in the past and belonged to thetter type. Yan Yu¡¯er, who had been educated this way, still valued her first time very much.


    At the same time, Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother had taught her to be very shrewd since she was a child. Therefore, she also knew that after losing her virginity, she had already lost a very important bargaining chip to marry into a better family. To avoid making a fool of herself, she could only clutch onto Lin Yao tightly.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t reject her advances but made his stance clear.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re yearning for. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I promise I won¡¯t shortchange you if I really be rich.¡±


    ¡°What do you take me for?¡±


    Infuriated, Yan Yu¡¯er felt her eyes well up with tears. However, this didn¡¯t melt Lin Yao¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know why you¡¯re trying to cozy up to me? I gave you more than one chance. That day¡­ I was prepared to read a book the whole night.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    She was speechless upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s words. She wanted very much to refute them. However, as Lin Yao had said, she had never gotten close to him out of love but because of power and influence.


    Still, young girls always longed for love and marriage. Yan Yu¡¯er had never thought of sacrificing her virginity, but she had already backed down that day. However, she hadn¡¯t expected her mother to be that anxious. To push her into the arms of the man in front of her, her mother had drugged her.


    However, she could not bring herself to say that her mother had done that. As she was at a loss for words, she heard Lin Yao speak.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re in it for the money, we don¡¯t need to talk about feelings.¡±


    As he said that, he tried to pull Yan Yu¡¯er into his arms but didn¡¯t seed.


    Yan Yu¡¯er could sense that Lin Yao was very hardhearted and couldn¡¯t stop crying from despair. This scene attracted a lot of attention, and Lin Yao dared not act rashly.


    He didn¡¯t want the title ¡°Threatening a Female High School Student¡± to make tomorrow¡¯s headlines.


    ¡®What a bother.¡¯


    After letting go of Yan Yu¡¯er, Lin Yao no longer paid attention to these trivialities. Instead, he focused his gaze on the arena.


    The individualpetition would be held today. No. 1 High School had been given a mission, so theyunched into a face-off at the beginning. The geniuses of Ninghai City and the ¡®trespassers¡¯ from other regions were engaged in a fierce battle.


    Amid the whizzing and buzzing sounds of fists and swords, Lin Yao soon discovered several potential warlords who had broken through Iron Body 100% fighting on the stage.


    However, No. 1 High School was disheartened by the oue of the battle. In the series of battles, No. 1 High School didn¡¯t gain the absolute upper hand. In the end, a total of 10 foreigners clinched victory, which made Lin Yao sigh.


    ¡°Only the fierce and courageous dare to cross the borders. They didn¡¯te without a purpose.¡±


    Because of the consecutive defeats, the yers from No. 1 High School had sullen expressions on their faces. However, this didn¡¯t affect Lin Yao that much. In fact, the advanced face-off of the powerhouses of No. 1 High School and the ¡®gatecrashers¡¯ had reduced the chances of Zhang Feng and Yan Yan running into the powerhouses. As for Lin Yao, his opponent had already been predetermined from a group, and he was one of the weakest yers in this group.


    After he watched a series of battles, it was finally Lin Yao¡¯s turn to fight.


    Upon stepping into the arena and seeing the person opposite him, Lin Yao thought of the information he had read.


    [Qiao Liang]


    [Talent: Thunder Attribute]


    [Introduction: Thunder genius who has undergone Project Thunder God. He had been awakened a long time ago. However, due to his weak willpower, he can only persist for a short time during each electric current development. In addition, there is always half a month¡¯s interval between each development. His physical realm is currently at 81%. As he is afraid of pain, the electric current development has already been engraved in his heart, and he has unlocked the gene lock.]


    [Adept at Thunder Fist and Tempest Kick]


    ¡®I¡¯ve met my counterpart.¡±


    Thunder geniuses were rare, but there were millions of people in Ninghai City. After seeing his opponent, Lin Yao even tried to recall if he had met him at Professor Li¡¯s research institute. In the end, he had no recollection of such a meeting.


    On the other hand, Lin Yao¡¯s opponent didn¡¯t feel frightened upon seeing Lin Yao walking onto the stage.


    ¡°You have thunder talent, and so do I. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±


    ¡°I wish you all the best.¡±


    Qiao Liang was surprised that Lin Yao had encouraged him instead of spitting at him. Thementators beside the arena were also excited upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s appearance on stage.


    ¡°One Sword is on stage again, and he is fighting against someone who is also a thunder genius. We¡¯re not sure if One Sword can continue to uphold his miracle of defeating one person with one strike. Let us wait in anticipation.¡±


    ¡°Woo,e on!¡±


    The atmosphere in the venue heated up as soon as Lin Yao came on stage. Soon, the referee waved his arm and announced the start of the game.


    Buzz, buzz.


    As soon as the word ¡®start¡¯ was heard, Lin Yao crouched and made a sword-drawing gesture. Thunder and lightning were unleashed in his body, stimting his muscles and making his aura skyrocket all the way.


    In the past, most of the opponents used to be anxious when they watched Lin Yao¡¯s aura rising. This time, when Lin Yao stimted his muscles to temporarily increase the strength of his basic attributes, his opponent did the same.


    As the thunder vital energy seeds exploded, his aura also rose all the way.


    ¡°As I said, I have what you have. I¡¯m not afraid of you. You¡­ Are you trying to kill yourself¡­¡±


    The auras of the two men rose all the way. Very soon, the state of the electric current stimulus on the body became apparent.


    First, their hair stood on end due to the effects of the maic field and static electricity. This applied to both parties. Unlike his opponent, although strands of his hair were standing up, Lin Yao felt his eyes rolling upward as electricity was spreading on the surface of his body.


    As a thunder genius, the opponent of course understood what Lin Yao was doing. That was precisely the reason he felt afraid.


    He was unleashing the strength in his body until it reached 200%. Qiao Liang felt that he was already very hard on himself. In order to win, he had exploded to 150% of his attributes in one breath. This had caused his muscles to tear and put immense pressure on his internal organs. He felt that he would have to rest for a long time after the battle.


    However, his strength was 150%, and the opponent¡¯s was over 200%. This was something that he wouldn¡¯t even dare think of.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    Sensing the horror of Lin Yao¡¯s outburst, he wanted to catch up with him. However, he eventually acted rationally and didn¡¯t do so. Afterward, there was a crackling sound and, with a sh of lightning, Lin Yao dashed forward like a thunderbolt.


    Naturally, the opponent dared not block such an attack. The moment Lin Yao moved his feet, he used his Tempest Kick to try to dodge the attack.


    His counter-move was correct. Lin Yao¡¯s attack was peerless at the moment. However, he was too slow.


    Iron Body 62% + Body of Light 120% + potential outburst 240% + blessing of three vital energy seeds 90%. The superimposed physique made Lin Yao as fast as a phantom. Amid the sh of lighting, he had already appeared behind Qiao Liang.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡±


    As Qiao Liang heard these wordse from behind him, he also heard the sound of a ng. This was not the sound of unsheathing but sheathing a sword.


    As the long sword was returned to its sheath, a sword mark suddenly appeared in Qiao Liang¡¯s retreating figure, and blood spurted from the mark.


    ¡®He is very powerful.¡¯


    Holding a long sword in his hand, Lin Yao descended from the arena.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Yao disappeared without a trace that cheers were heard at the venue.


    ¡°He is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°This is it. I also want to learn the Lightning sh.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who can make His Excellency One Sword strike a second time.¡±


    There were loud cheers at the venue, but this had no impact on Lin Yao, as each person only had to go through one battle. After the battle, Lin Yao left the city center stadium directly. Outside, Qin Ya had already driven her car over to pick him up.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening behind you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao looked at Yan Yu¡¯er, who was standing behind him silently. ¡°I¡¯ve already set the terms. It¡¯s your choice whether you ept them. If you agree,e and look for me. Otherwise, let¡¯s go our separate ways. Don¡¯t tell me it was your first time. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been taking the initiative all this while.¡±


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Lin Yao and Qin Ya got in the car and drove off.


    However, when they were a fair distance away, Qin Ya¡¯s expression looked somewhat ugly. ¡°You really sounded like a scumbag earlier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my personal affair. We¡¯re not in a romantic rtionship. This is work. My personality has no impact on our contract, right?¡±


    These words made Qin Yaugh. However, Lin Yao could sense that herughter stemmed from anger.


    ¡°No impact? Mr. Lin, I am going to propel you to stardom. Do you think it is not my business if a celebrity has caused a scandal?¡±

 Chapter 149 - The Rich Mans World

    <h4>Chapter 149: The Rich Man¡¯s World</h4>


    ¡°Do you think it is not my business that a celebrity has caused a scandal?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ The other party is a child from a wealthy family. Her reputation is much more valuable than mine.¡±


    Lin Yao hadn¡¯t realized the severity of the situation, let alone the magnitude of the benefits he could bring to ordinary families as a diamond-level genius.


    A 200% profit alone was enough to give merchants the rope to hang themselves. Besides, those who invested in diamond geniuses had much more to gain.


    Qin Ya very much wanted to tell Lin Yao about the seriousness of the matter, but she soon noticed Lin Yao¡¯s impatient expression. Thus, she suppressed the words in her heart.


    As an adult, she was more mature and could put in perspective the current situation. Qin Ya was well aware of this. Like Yan Yu¡¯er, she wanted to profit from Lin Yao.


    The difference was that Yan Yu¡¯er was relying on physical temptation, whereas Qin Ya was relying on capability. Her eyes twinkled as she made some ns in her heart.


    ¡°Since things have turned out like this, it¡¯s quite good for me too.¡±


    The car was traveling at a fast speed in Ninghai City, and Qin Ya didn¡¯t converse much with Lin Yao. However, it was not quiet and rxed in the car during the journey. Qin Ya was busy making many consecutive calls. She was contacting and connecting with people.


    When she saw Lin Yao staring at her, Qin Ya exined a little. ¡°ording to the contract, today is the day I return to Shanghai to work. Now that I have signed a contract with you, I can only work remotely. Did I disturb you?¡±


    ¡°No, but you¡¯re so busy. Will you have any problem taking care of what I told you to do?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. There won¡¯t be any issues.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    The car was heading to Professor Li¡¯s research institute. Both today and tomorrow would be sunny days. Therefore, Lin Yao could undergo in-depth current development without worrying about exhausting the sr power in his body.


    However, this time, because of the advancement of the Armored Body Of Light, Lin Yao could remain in the electric chair for a longer time¡ª42 minutes, to be specific. This was the duration that Lin Yao could withstand the stimtion of the electric shock for. The extended time caused Lin Yao intense pain but also benefited him greatly. When he got off the electric chair, his Iron Body had already increased from 10% to 72%.


    ¡°Sure enough, science and technology are primary productive forces. The effect of one round of electric shock isparable to that of one year of cultivation of an ordinary person.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s training was indeed horrifying. The fundamental reason for his vast improvement was China¡¯s Project Thunder God, which might have surpassed king-level techniques.


    In addition to this, the second thing that had allowed Lin Yao to progress tremendously was his light attribute talent. That was the foundation of all of Lin Yao¡¯s abilities. Without the Armored Body Of Light reinforcing the healing process of his body or the Brave Soul strengthening his willpower, Lin Yao would have counted his blessings if he¡¯d been able to advance by 10% a month, though this was not considered slow either.


    The third reason for his progress was his thunder abilities. Due to these three factorsbined, Lin Yao had beenbeled a diamond-level genius.


    In addition, diamond geniuses were encountered once in tens of millions of people. It waspulsory for the country to send people to investigate diamond geniuses. Besides the four major pirs of mankind, diamond geniuses were automatically orded the status of the son of a duke. This went to show how frightening they were. Lin Yao¡¯s cultivation speed was a demonstration of this.


    After 40 minutes of electric shock, Lin Yao fell into aa for two more hours. His body was filled with the power of light, and the duration of the electric shock had lengthened. However, his mind had been electrocuted for the same time. Each electric shock could only increase his thinking speed eleration by one second.


    Now, the duration of his thinking speed eleration had reached 18 seconds.


    ¡°Ouch, my head hurts.¡±


    ¡°Are you alright? Do you want to rest?¡±


    ¡°No. Let¡¯s follow the original n.¡±


    Aftering out of the research institute, Lin Yao didn¡¯t rest. With Qin Ya leading the way, he continued heading to other orphanages in Ninghai City.


    The supplies had been prepared in advance and ced at the entrance of those orphanages. Lin Yao just had to distribute them upon arriving. At the same time, he would make use of his looks and the affinity that came with his power of light to say a few positive words of encouragement and make the children happy.


    This way, Lin Yao and Qin Ya busied themselves and covered all the orphanages thatcked resources in Ninghai City.


    This included the arrangement of caregivers, engagement of teachers, and the delivery of all kinds of supplies, candy, books, and toys. This busy schedulested until eight o¡¯clock at night.


    Meanwhile, the sky had darkened and the children were already asleep. Lin Yao could no longer continue to do this.


    However, his busy schedule had not ended. The orphanages were not the only ones who were facing shortages of resources, and this was not the only good deed that Lin Yao could do. With Qin Ya leading the way, Lin Yao took a group of workers to the schools located at the borders of Ninghai City.


    ¡°There is no problem with the quality of teaching in these schools, but the desks are a bit old, and theyck some high-tech equipment. That¡¯s why I bought all those things. Do you want to move them slowly by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. How long will it take? Let the workers do it together. Anyway, I¡¯m the one who paid for these things.¡±


    Although he had taken a loan for the purchase¡­


    Soon, brand-new desks andputers were installed in the school by Lin Yao and the workers.


    Afterward, they moved on to another school.


    Under the dark sky, Lin Yao was busy restoring the facilities of the schools located at the borders of the city all night.


    He even bought a lot of cold medicine for a poor high school and hired a medical staff member to serve as a health instructor for the students.


    In the early morning, when all beings on earth had just awakened, Lin Yao was so exhausted that he could not walk.


    His body was able to withstand a hectic day, but his mental strength hadn¡¯t had time to recover.


    Lin Yao had been busy since he¡¯d regained consciousness at Professor Li¡¯s research institute. At that moment, 24 hours had passed. During the process, he hadn¡¯t had enough time to rest and naturally felt exhausted mentally.


    At the same time, amid his busy schedule, Lin Yao knew he must have spent a lot of money.


    He was right. Putting aside the costs of sourcing information, the costs of equipping the facilities, hiring teachers, caregivers, and workers, as well as purchasing supplies had already exceeded one million yuan.


    Plus, the cost of hiring caregivers and teachers was not a one-off expense. Lin Yao had to pay for their monthly sries henceforth.


    Upon looking at the bills given to him by Qin Ya, Lin Yao knew that he was now carrying a huge debt.


    Nevertheless, these expenses were worthwhile. Lin Yao forced himself to sober up and look at the energy value in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Over there, the energy value column was no longer a small figure.


    [Energy: 12,000 grams]


    Yes, after a busy night, Lin Yao¡¯s energy value had increased by as much as over 10,000 points.


    This was a figure that Lin Yao hadn¡¯t dared to imagine.


    ¡®Sure enough. Money is not everything, but with money, one can do a lot of things.¡¯


    Besides, Lin Yao also thought of the sries of the caregivers and teachers. Lin Yao didn¡¯t feel burdened by them. In fact, he wanted to make more arrangements like this.


    It was not that Lin Yao didn¡¯t care about money. He felt that if the teachers and caregivers were to do their jobs well, they¡¯d be also contributing to society. When he spent money to hire them, he would also get a share of their contributions and in turn obtain energy value from this.


    Therefore, the more money he spent, the happier he was. This meant that he could gain more energy value.


    ¡°How many more orphanages do we need to go to?¡±


    ¡°The orphanages and the schools add up to a dozen more.¡±


    ¡°So few?¡±


    These words made Qin Ya clutch her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t say this outside, or you will be beaten to death.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ The fewer, the better. Of course.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s system was a bitplicated. He couldn¡¯t use money to obtain experience points directly. He would only be rewarded with experience points by helping those who truly needed help and contributing to society. This was the only way he could get Avedha-vasa rewards.


    Money could only strengthen Lin Yao¡¯s ability to help more people.


    However, China was peaceful and stable in this world. Although the welfare homes and the orphanagescked certain things, they had adequate infrastructure.


    Because of this, there were limited things that he could do. In addition, Lin Yao had already made up for these shorings.


    After making up for the shortages, Lin Yao¡¯s gifts would only be the icing on the cake. In that case, he might gain only 1,000 energy points despite spending a million yuan. Therefore, he felt that there were too few ces that needed help in Ninghai City.


    This also meant that life in China was stable. Lin Yao didn¡¯t know which situation he hoped for.


    As Lin Yao felt conflicted, Qin Ya said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about not having enough people to help. China is huge. Besides Ninghai City, there are other ces with people who need your help.¡±


    Upon seeing Qin Ya take out a map of China, Lin Yao gave himself a hard p on the head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy that I forgot about this. We can go to other ces, especially the mountainous areas, after we cover Ninghai City.¡± When he said this, Lin Yao suddenly paused for a moment. ¡°By the way, how many funds can you provide me with for a start?¡±


    ¡°10 million yuan.¡±


    Lin Yao hadn¡¯t expected that much financial support. Soon, he took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°Consider it a loan. The interest can be calcted like a bank loan. Our 10-year contract can be amended so that you¡¯ll get 50% of the profits¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother.¡±


    ¡°How can I not¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that 10 million yuan is a lot of money.¡±


    ¡®Uh¡­¡¯


    Upon seeing the surprised gaze in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, Qin Ya smiled and said, ¡°This is my pocket money.¡±


    After a long silence, Lin Yao clenched his teeth and said in a strained voice, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the lives of rich people like you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll soon be rich. If you wish to thank me, renew the contract with mypany.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a heartless person¡­ Yan Yu¡¯er was the one who initiated that¡­¡±


    Since the other party was supporting him fully, Lin Yao naturally would not conceal everything. Soon, he rified the entanglement between him and Yan Yu¡¯er, and this spurred countless thoughts in Qin Ya¡¯s mind.


    However, she quickly suppressed those thoughts and took Lin Yao home so he could sleep properly.


    ¡®Atst, I feel good. Well, the second stage of current development can be postponed for a few days. I won¡¯t be that tired then.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s body had already recovered thanks to the power of the sun, but he was mentally drained. This thought came to his mind, as he was going to be really busy for the next few days.


    Lin Yao, who was sleeping soundly, didn¡¯t know that Qin Ya was still working as he was resting. While arranging for people to look into the surrounding welfare facilities, she was purchasing supplies and connecting with the people in charge of the facilities, as well as nning Lin Yao¡¯s itinerary. Simultaneously, she was contacting publicity personnel and various we-media[1] to edit the video of Lin Yao¡¯s battle into snippets and upload them to major websites as a prelude to Lin Yao¡¯s debut.


    While doing all of this, she was still in contact with the headquarters of Shanghai to n the future of the other martial artists under her wing.


    This was a strong, career-minded woman. Although she didn¡¯t have a strong talent in martial arts, with such a work attitude and capability, she would not be weak no matter where she went.


    Lin Yao slept for more than four hours until it was noon, which was right before the start of thepetition. After waking up, he decided to stimte his body but not his mental strength in the afternoon. He needed to umte over 30,000 more experience points before the end of the individualpetition. This was the only way he could make the Celestial Tree advance by increasing its experience value to 100,000 points. He could then be in the position to fight against the warlords.


    ¡®I wonder what I will get after the Celestial Tree advances this time.


    ¡®I hope I¡¯m still on time.


    ¡®I am short of 35,500 grams of energy.¡¯


    [1] We-media refers to ¡°citizen media¡± or ¡°individual media¡±.

 Chapter 150 - The Crimson Battle Flag

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Crimson Battle g</h4>


    ¡®I am still short of 35,500 grams of energy.¡¯


    Upon calcting the shortage in his mind, Lin Yao sprang into action. After he got out of bed and washed up, he quickly rushed to the stadium in the city center.


    However, Lin Yao frowned when he entered the stadium and looked at his teammates.


    When he hade herest time, both Shi Qiang and Tu Ying had gotten seriously injured. After a few days, their injuries had healed, but it was now Yan Yan and Zhang Feng¡¯s turn to be injured.


    Furthermore, the two of them were much stronger than Shi Qiang and Tu Ying. This would impact the performance of Lin Yao¡¯s team greatly.


    ¡°Zhang Feng, were you defeated as well?¡±


    Lin Yao was not surprised by Yan Yan¡¯s defeat. Herbat skills and talent were good, and she was normally very diligent. However, due to her estrangement from the Yan Family, she wasn¡¯t provided with a lot of resources. At this stage of thepetition, none of the yers was weak. For example, Qiao Liang, who had fought against Lin Yao yesterday, was considered one of the weakest ones that Qin Ya had found for Lin Yao.


    Even the weaker yers were like that. One could imagine how intense the battles in this phase were.


    Lin Yao had foreseen the defeat of Yan Yan but not Zhang Feng. His ability to manipte blood was very useful when it came to dealing with low-level martial artists. In fact, it was more useful than Lin Yao¡¯s insidious shing Sword-Drawing Technique.


    After all, one could close one¡¯s eyes in a sh, but one couldn¡¯t drain all their blood by using the effect of blood maniption. Therefore, Lin Yao was very curious about how Zhang Feng had failed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I was down on my luck and I encountered a potential warlord.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s get ready for thepetition.¡±


    The individualpetition was about to enter its final phase, and so was the teampetition. Lin Yao looked around and discovered that, apart from his team, there were almost no other local teams besides those from No. 1 High School. On the other hand, the teams of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo and the Sky de Dojo had persisted until now.


    Their presence had shamed both the leaders of Ninghai City and No. 1 High School.


    This was a local geniuspetition held in Ninghai City. If the teams from other cities were to clinch the championship, it would be a huge joke that might affect the future of some of these leaders.


    After all, martial artist assessments were also regarded as part of politician assessments and were a very important part.


    If one had been the mayor of a ce for several years and the quality of the local students declined year after year to the extent that they were being crushed by yers from other cities¡­ would this be eptable?


    ¡®Nevertheless, it¡¯s good that these two dojos are the targets now. At the very least, I don¡¯t have to worry about any attacks by No. 1 High School.¡¯


    While sitting in his seat, Lin Yao was pondering something. Just as he thought that the battle was going to start, something unexpected happened.


    A senior leader stepped forward as if he was about to make a speech.


    Lin Yao¡¯s expression became sullen, as he didn¡¯t want to waste time.


    ¡°Today, the qualifying matches will end. We will rest for a day tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will start the matches between the 32 strongest individuals and eight strongest teams. Then, the warlords will participate in thepetition as seeded yers¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, Lin Yao felt baffled.


    ¡°Have we reached the top 32 in the individualpetition? Why don¡¯t I know that?¡±


    When the others heard Lin Yao¡¯s words, a strange look crept on everyone¡¯s faces. Tu Hong had expected better from him. ¡°You run away and disappear without a trace after every battle. What do you know?!¡±


    ¡®Uh¡­¡¯


    After recalling what had happened in the past few days, Lin Yao realized that he had no way to refute these words. His entire mind was focused on training and serving the people. He was indeed not too concerned about thepetition.


    10 minutes after Lin Yao had been chided, the speech in the arena finally ended. Then, it was time for the teampetition.


    This was apetition that would decide the top 16 yers to enter the quarterfinals. Because there were fewer teams than individuals, thispetition had one fewer round of matches than the individualpetition.


    The quantity of the teams was smaller, but their quality was higher. This was more difficult for Lin Yao, mainly because their team had only been formed a short time ago and couldn¡¯t hold a candle to the others.


    ording to Lin Yao¡¯s prediction, this would be a very intensepetition. The strongest team of martial artists from No. 1 High School would go all out to attack the teams from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo and the Sky de Dojo.


    No. 1 High School had warlords and would be more certain of victory if the warlords were to take on the battle. However, it was not the warlords¡¯ turn to fight. Furthermore, if Ninghai City were to arrange for warlords to fight against the martial artists from the other regions, they might be used of bullying the weak. Therefore, No. 1 High School could only send the most powerful team of martial artists to participate in this match.


    Lin Yao had been looking forward to this battle. Unfortunately, they were saving the best forst, so these two battles would probably ur close to the end of thepetition. The weakest teams would fight in the starting matches. Then¡­ it would be time for Lin Yao and his team to fight.


    Lin Yao, who was the first to take the stage, had a sullen expression on his face. However, his few teammates didn¡¯t realize this and looked slightly nervous. They also felt bad for Lin Yao.


    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve been a burden.¡±


    ¡°I.. Cough¡­ I will try my best to drag down one of the opponents for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to us during the battle.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Thest word was spoken by Yan Yan. She thought Lin Yao was a jerk, and she was not wrong.


    However, she had gotten seriously injured, so she was going to be a burden. Therefore, she didn¡¯t sound too confident as she snorted coldly.


    When Lin Yao and the others went on stage, the opposing team did the same. This was also a team of martial artists who didn¡¯t have any talent. There were two potential warlords with Iron Body exceeding 100% and three ordinary martial artists.


    There was nothing extraordinary about this team of five. However, besides Lin Yao, the expressions of the other teammates changed when they saw the five of them.


    On thementary stage, E Longsheng let out an excited scream.


    ¡°One Sword¡¯s team from No. 4 High School is fighting against the battle g team of No. 1 High School! This is a powerful team that can gather their aura to unleash strength equivalent to a warlord¡¯s. What a pity. The journey of One Sword and his team will end here.¡±


    E Longsheng¡¯s firm stance and words surprised his partner, who was standing next to him. ¡°Lao E, now that you said this, I feel very worried about the battle g team of No. 1 High School. During thest few battles, you also thought highly of the opponents of No. 4 High School, but all of them were defeated in the end.¡±


    These words made E Longsheng¡¯s face darken slightly. He thought of his failed predictions for the past few battles but soon came back to his senses and said confidently, ¡°How can this be the same? Although Lin Yao¡¯s team was on the losing end during the past few battles, as I¡¯ve said before, they were on the same level. The oue of those battles depended on the circumstances, so it was very normal for them to win or lose. This time, the battle g team of No. 1 High School can gather their auras and attain the strength of a warlord. Warlords have the upper hand. How can they possibly lose?¡±


    ¡°Of course, One Sword might lose the battle, but that will not be entirely his fault. Some of his teammates are weak. If they had five geniuses who were neck to neck with One Sword, they might still have had a slim chance of victory.¡±


    E Longsheng spoke firmly, as though he had already foreseen the oue. The twomentators were not the only ones who shared this view. There was an audience watching thepetition via the livestream, and they empathized with Lin Yao too.


    Even Instructor Tu Hong from No. 4 High School said, ¡°Just give it your best shot. Don¡¯t feel too much pressure. You have already done very well.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was about to be defeated, wasn¡¯t mocked by the others. In everyone¡¯s eyes, he was the most tragic hero, as he would be dragged down by his teammates.


    Amongst the audience, Yan Yu¡¯er was the most conflicted person. She wanted to see that scumbag being beaten to a pulp, yet she hoped that Lin Yao, who had taken her virginity, would miraculously save the day.


    However, she soon noticed a group of girls cheering Lin Yao on. Upon hearing them talking about bearing his children, Yan Yu¡¯er clenched her teeth again.


    ¡®Scumbag, you¡¯d be better off if you failed. This will help you get a clue. Those girls are not true to you. I¡¯m the only one who can take care of you eventually.¡¯


    ¡­


    Lin Yao was not bothered by the cheers, empathy, or curses of the audience. After stepping into the arena, he focused wholeheartedly on the opponent.


    First, the team members bowed before one another. In the process, the five members of the opposing team didn¡¯t utter a word. They stood tall and straight with a cold, aloof expression on their faces.


    ¡°This kind of temperament¡­ Why do they resemble soldiers?¡±


    While Lin Yao was feeling puzzled, the two teams of martial artists separated after the martial artist etiquette. Then, the match began at the wave of the referee¡¯s hand.


    Boom!


    The moment the referee waved his hand, Lin Yao bent his waist and got into a sword-drawing posture, unleashing thunder and lightning from his body.


    However, the aura of the opponents was not weaker than that of Lin Yao. A violent outburst of blood and aura came from the team of five. They seemed to have practiced simr cultivation techniques. The simr blood and aura actually converged and condensed a blood-colored battle g.


    The crimson battle g was hovering on the back of the person standing at the forefront of the team, making the aura of that person rise tremendously.


    The person carrying the crimson battle g was a strong, masculine youth. As the battle g rose repeatedly, that man¡¯s eyes were blood-red in color, and the veins all over his body were turning red, as if his blood was burning. A terrifying burst of aura was unleashed from his body.


    Boom!


    There was another deafening noise. As that noise was heard, the man standing at the forefront and carrying the blood-colored battle g dashed toward Lin Yao like a cannonball traveling at lighting speed.


    Roar!


    Facing the man charging toward them, Shi Qiang was the first to step forward. He had been wounded the day before and hadn¡¯t taken part in the battle, but he had already recovered.


    After unlocking the Titanium Body and activating the Dragon Elephant¡¯s strength, he rushed forward like a tank with a booming sound.


    He was full of strength and had extraordinary defense abilities in this state. This had caused Lin Yao a lot of trouble in the past.


    However, on this asion, there was a loud bang the second after he rushed forward. Then, he was sent flying back at a faster speed with fist marks on his chest. The bones in the front part of his chest had been broken, and he was spurting blood from his mouth.


    Boom! Shi Qiangnded on the ground and created arge dent with a radius of several meters.


    Shi Qiang had been defeated with one blow!


    While Shi Qiang was sent flying back, Zhang Feng¡¯s furious voice was heard.


    ¡°He has the bloody aura protecting him. My blood maniption abnormal ability has no effect on him.¡±


    After withstanding Zhang Feng¡¯s abnormal ability and sending Shi Qiang flying with one blow, the charging blood-colored figure didn¡¯t stop at all. He took another step. When the ground exploded and cracked, he dashed forward even faster and continued to smash toward Lin Yao.


    Even one punch from him was invincible, and he was advancing instead of retreating. This was the kind of crushing defeat that would ur when a warlord faced a martial artist.


    However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t retreat while facing such a powerhouse. Instead, he stomped the ground the moment that person pounced on him.


    Boom! The ground exploded and cracked, and thunderlight shone. Lin Yao transformed into a beam of electric light, bursting forward.


    In less than a second, the two dashing parties collided, seemingly about to cause an earth-shaking crash.


    However, they didn¡¯t do so in the end. The opponent carrying the blood-colored battle g passed through Lin Yao¡¯s figure directly.


    ¡°The refraction illusion!¡±


    After brushing past the warlord-like man, Lin Yao, who was one meter away, looked in front of him.


    ¡®They have definitely gathered the auras of five people to be a warlord. There is only one battle g. After I defeat his teammates, the battle g will dissipate.¡¯

 Chapter 151 - Heavy Punch—Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 151: Heavy Punch¡ªCannon</h4>


    Lin Yao would skip the strongest and kill those behind first¡ªthis was his strategy.


    However, he was not the only one who had thought of this. How could the few opposing yers have forgotten this? The iron-blooded battle g they used was not a secret technique but something passed down by the military. It had been refined more than 100 times over the past few decades. Therefore, the shorings of the blood-colored battle g had been bnced out long ago.


    After brushing past the dashing man, Lin Yao thought he had skipped a fight with a warlord. However, the moment the two brushed past each other, the battle g behind the charging man suddenly disappeared. Instead, the blood-colored battle g condensed behind a skinny young man in front of Lin Yao.


    ¡®The blood-colored battle g can be transferred!¡¯


    The scene in front of Lin Yao made him widen his eyes. Soon, something more dangerous happened to Lin Yao. After the battle g was transferred to the skinny young man, that man flexed and flicked his 10 fingers forward.


    Dropping Fire¡ªIron Stray Bullet!


    As he flicked his 10 fingers repeatedly, beams of blood-colored aura shot toward Lin Yao, who was flying forward, like bullets.


    The blessing of the blood-colored battle g gave that person strength equivalent to a warlord. He ejected bullets more than 100 times within a short time, and the hundreds of bullet-like aura beams shot densely at the surroundings of Lin Yao¡¯s refracted illusion. He wanted to use this range attack to defeat Lin Yao, who had refracted his body image.


    ¡°Your real body won¡¯t be too far away from the refracted illusion. You can¡¯t dodge this.¡±


    As the man had expected, Lin Yao didn¡¯t escape the attack. Eight beams of blood-colored aura hit Lin Yao, interrupting his refracted illusion and creating eight holes in his body.


    ¡°We¡¯ve won!¡±


    ¡°What a shame for Student One Sword. The military¡¯s blood-colored battle g can be transferred at any time¡­ Wait¡­ T-This¡­¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s body spurting blood, E Longsheng heaved a sigh of relief. He had a hunch that he had finally gotten rid of his ¡°jinx¡±bel, so he couldn¡¯t wait to announce Lin Yao¡¯s failure.


    However, an abnormal scene soon took ce in the arena. Despite the eight bloody holes in his body, Lin Yao didn¡¯t stop charging forward.


    ng!


    At the sound of the long sword being unsheathed, Lin Yao drew out a beam of dazzling thunderlight that looked like the whip of the thunder god and smashed it toward the opponent in front of him.


    That was a martial artist, not the skinny young man dashing forward.


    Sword gleams and thunderlight intertwined. Lin Yao was going all out and getting ready to fight the warlord.


    The final oue was that¡­ the young martial artist had no way to defend himself and was sent flying in the air with wounds all over his body. If Lin Yao hadn¡¯t stopped in time, he could have been cleaved into two by the sword.


    ¡°What happened? Why wasn¡¯t the battle g transferred to you?¡±


    ¡°How can you possibly still move?¡±


    After defeating one person, the electric light transformed from Lin Yao continued to charge forward. It then stopped in the distance, and he turned his gaze around in confusion.


    The skinny young man who had fired the bullets looked even more dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t understand why Lin Yao could still stand up after being hit eight consecutive times.


    That was an attack at the warlord level, so it was akin to using a pistol and shooting an ordinary person. It was already hard to endure one shot, let alone eight.


    Both parties had many doubts in their hearts. As Lin Yao was in the state of thinking speed eleration, he soon figured out what had happened.


    ¡®No, the blood-colored battle g is very strong. However, every blessing technique has to take into consideration the user¡¯s endurance level. The two potential warlords can withstand the blessing of the blood-colored battle g without any issues. However, the remaining three advanced martial artists are not capable of doing that. At the same time, the transfer of the battle g will take some time. After all, this is not a power thates from within them.¡¯


    As he had this thought, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. At the moment, he could not beat the potential warlord carrying the blood-colored battle g. Even if he were to win, both parties would be seriously wounded, and the remaining opposing yers could easily defeat him afterward. However, the blood-colored battle g was condensed by five people. After defeating one of them, Lin Yao noticed that the blood-colored battle g had significantly shrunk in size. If he were to defeat three of them¡­


    As he was staring at the remaining two advanced martial artists, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes shone sharply.


    ¡®I have found a way to win.¡¯


    ng!


    The long sword was returned to its sheath, and Lin Yao¡¯s face revealed his joy. The bloody holes in his body soon stopped bleeding, and he slowly started recovering.


    At the sight of the faint holes in Lin Yao¡¯s body, the skinny young man gradually understood why Lin Yao still hadbat power. However, this was the reason he waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Your attacks are already very powerful. How can your defense also be akin to that of a warlord?!¡±


    Besides the skinny young man in the arena, thementators on the stage were also confused. There were dumbfounded expressions on their faces when they saw Lin Yao looking unaffected after taking that finger-flicking attack.


    ¡®That¡¯s impossible. Electric current stimtion only increases the speed and strength of the body, not the defense. In fact, his body will be a little fragile due to excessive outbursts, and he will get seriously injured once he is hit!¡¯


    The people who were knowledgeable about Project Thunder God were baffled. They didn¡¯t understand why Lin Yao¡¯s defense was that strong. Nevertheless, Lin Yao was well aware of the reason.


    Indeed, thunder and lightning could not increase his defense. However, apart from thunder and lightning, Lin Yao also had the power of light. When sr energy filled Lin Yao¡¯s cells, the power of light would toughen his physical body. To be specific, this would manifest as an additional 120% of the full basic attributes due to the blessing of the Body of Light, and these full basic attributes came with defensive and physical characteristics.


    In addition to the blessing of the Body of Light, Lin Yao also had the guardian holy seal, a holy seal dedicated to defense. Thanks to the blessing of the Body of Light and the guardian holy seal, Lin Yao¡¯s defense was not lesser than his strength and speed. This was the reason he had withstood the earlier attack.


    Of course, this was also because there were attacks that covered an area. The skinny young man couldn¡¯t find Lin Yao¡¯s real body and wanted to attack with a wider scope, which further reduced the threat to Lin Yao.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t express the thoughts in his mind. While everyone was still confused, Lin Yao had alreadyunched another attack.


    Boom.


    As he was stomping on the ground with one foot, Lin Yao¡¯s body transformed into an electric light and rushed forward again.


    This time, the skinny young man retreated suddenly, and a strong and masculine figure came forward. He was the captain of the battle g team, who had been dashing forward earlier. He had gotten rid of the harassment of Lin Yao¡¯s teammates and was now confronting Lin Yao.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Facing Lin Yao again, the strong and masculine youth first let out a furious holler filled with murderous intent. When he said the word ¡®kill¡¯, Lin Yao felt the blood-colored g suddenly be bigger. The iron-blooded aura had seemingly transformed into hundreds of veteran soldiers, threatening and instilling fear in Lin Yao so that he would lose his will to fight on.


    ¡°Ss¡­¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±


    The warlord-equivalent power caused the terrifying word ¡®kill¡¯ and the iron-blooded aura to spread toward the back of Lin Yao, making many of the ordinary people behind him tremble in fear and suffer from urinary incontinence.


    However, although the warcry ¡®kill¡¯ had a strong impact on the people surrounding him, Lin Yao possessed Brave Soul, which was God¡¯s virtue and the heroic spirit of never giving up.


    Even in the face of a demon and an evil dragon, heroes who possessed God¡¯s virtue would not retreat, let alone Lin Yao, who was facing the ipletely formed blood-colored battle g.


    ng!


    Bold and fearless, Lin Yao unsheathed his sword relentlessly.


    Simultaneously, the strong and masculine youth raised his right fist, mounting terrible strength in it.


    Heavy Punch¡ªCannon!


    When Lin Yao closed in on him, the fist that had condensed all the strength of a warlord smashed toward Lin Yao like a real cannon. Before the fist hit him, Lin Yao was already trembling all over. He could vaguely sense that he was unable to withstand this punch.


    Nevertheless, there was no need for him to take this blow.


    By the time the cannon-like, heavy punch flew toward him, Lin Yao had already unsheathed his long sword. This time, what he pulled out was not thunderlight, but a dazzling light source that looked like the sun.


    The dazzling light rays bloomed in the arena like a second sun, eclipsing everything in the venue. Those who were staring straight at the arena covered their eyes and let out a painful cry.


    ¡°Ah¡­ My eyes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m blind!¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel¡­¡±


    The dazzling sun merelysted for a moment, but this moment was enough. Caught off guard, everyone looked at the sun and was blinded to the point of tearing up.


    This included the strong and masculine youth who had attacked Lin Yao with a heavy punch. Lin Yao had only used his shing Sword-Drawing Technique in schoolpetitions, and he hadn¡¯t used it once during thispetition. Most importantly, the battle g team didn¡¯t know which team they would be fighting against. They had been a little careless while gathering information about Lin Yao¡¯s team.


    In other words, they had been very confident about their abilities. Therefore, they had studied the foreigners and the teams from No. 1 High School and totally disregarded Lin Yao¡¯s team.


    All of this had resulted in the current oue. The strong and masculine youth who had relied on his blessing to be a warrior rather than evolving into a warrior by himself was unable to resist the strong light at a close range. When the strong light entered his eyes, he went blind instantly. The sudden loss of his sight terrified him, making his punches somewhat chaotic.


    Although this happened within a breath of time, Lin Yao¡¯s Sword-Drawing Technique was an ultimate move that could determine life or death with one blow.


    When his opponent panicked, Lin Yao¡¯s body tilted slightly to dodge the heavy punch. At the same time, the long sword in his hand swept across the body of the strong and masculine youth from bottom to top.


    Boom!


    Crack!


    Two consecutive sounds were heard. By the time the sounds were gone, the sh had disappeared. The spectators, who could see again now, were surprised to discover that the situation in the arena had been reversed.


    The battle g team, which was supposedly stronger, was down by three yers¡ªtheir strongest young man and two advanced martial artists.


    Yes, two advanced martial artists. While everyone had been blinded by the sh, Lin Yao hadunched another attack and shed another person rapidly after injuring the strong and masculine youth.


    At the moment, there were only two yers left in the battle g team. What was even more dangerous was that the two of them couldn¡¯t condense the blood-colored battle g. That was a jointbat skill that required at least three people.


    Although the opposing team was in miserable condition, Lin Yao¡¯s team was not doing well either. There were already two wounded yers in his team. When the strong and masculine youth had rushed forward, he had hit Shi Qiang and sent him flying. At the moment, his few remaining teammates had also copsed on the ground. They had been trying their best to hinder the remaining yers of the battle g team. It was also because of their hard work that Lin Yao had been able to fight against the strong and masculine youth alone and sessfully ambush him.


    However, they were injured and didn¡¯t have their fullbat power. Besides Lin Yao, the rest of his teammates had copsed. He was not in a good condition either. After being shot eight times, he was slowly recovering. However, the left side of his body had been scorched ck and was obviously dented. That was a fracture, and blood was also oozing out of the wound continuously.


    This was the injury caused by the strong and masculine youth¡¯s Heavy Punch¡ªCannon. Out of the two loud noises during the fight earlier, one of them had been the sound of Lin Yao¡¯s long sword piercing the body, and the other had been a st caused by the strong and masculine young man. His heavy punch had actually contained the power of explosion.


    After the Heavy Punch¡ªCannon had missed Lin Yao, it had struck the air and triggered a series of explosions. Lin Yao had ducked, but for the sake of attacking the opponent, he¡¯d only avoided a direct hit of the fist. He had therefore not been spared by the aftermath of the explosion.


    The violent explosion had numbed half of Lin Yao¡¯s body and hurt his lungs. Half of his body was unable to exert any strength now.


    However, Lin Yao could recover from such an injury. The twobat skills¡ªBody of Light and Guardian Holy Seal¡ªhad helped Lin Yao survive the explosions. Meanwhile, Light Healing was healing his body rapidly. In addition, Light Purification had melted down all of the blood and aura of the opponent that had invaded Lin Yao¡¯s body. As a result, his body was recovering very quickly.

 Chapter 152 - Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 152: Fierce Battle</h4>


    Lin Yao panted while he quickly recovered after being hit by Heavy Punch¡ªCannon. The two members of the battle g team were not aware of Lin Yao¡¯s abilities, but they knew that they should strike while the iron was hot.


    ¡°His teammates are down, and he is seriously injured. We can win.¡±


    The skinny young man roared loudly from a distance to boost their morale and directed the blood-colored aura with a flick of his fingers at Lin Yao, shooting at him like bullet shots.


    Lin Yao¡¯s first thought was naturally to dodge, but he had suffered injuries on half of his body due to the explosion, and there was severe damage to his lungs. The severity of his injuries had exceeded his imagination. Therefore, he was a step slower while dodging the attacks, and he was hit a few times, feeling wrenching pain in his body.


    ¡®Sss¡­ The injuries are too serious. I am about to lose¡­ Huh? Pain¡­ Is it only pain and nothing else?¡¯


    Lin Yao, who did not dodge, noticed that there were only bruises on his body after being attacked by the blood-colored aura. As soon as he realized this, he was able to calm down.


    The skinny young man on the opposing side was also dumbfounded when he saw the injuries that he had caused.


    Then, he could not help but feel endless frustration.


    ¡°Why is your body still so hard after suffering injuries?¡±


    What was the reason behind it? It was naturally the Body of Light and the guardian holy seal. Lin Yao was indeed injured, but there was little consumption of the power of light in his body, and the guardian holy seal was also intact. Therefore, his physical defense was still very strong. This was especially so because Lin Yao leaned sideways to get into a sword-drawing posture and resisted the attacks with the uninjured half of his body.


    On the contrary, after losing the protection of the blood-colored battle g, the skinny young man was merely a potential warlord. Martial artists were weaker at long-range attacks than physical attacks. As a result, there was no way for him to cause serious injuries to Lin Yao.


    However, he quickly recovered.


    ¡°Launch a close-range attack now. Don¡¯t be afraid, One Sword did not take the initiative to use a thunderbolt sh. This indicates that his injuries are very serious.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he charged over at Lin Yao like an eagle with w-like hands, and so did the other advanced martial artist.


    They attacked Lin Yao, surrounding him from the right and left.


    In the process, the skinny young man kept attacking Lin Yao with the blood-colored aura, not to cause damage, but for fear that Lin Yao would cause an illusion with the refraction.


    Soon, the two of them were about 10 meters away from Lin Yao.


    The skinny young man had been right. Lin Yao was indeed seriously injured. The strong, masculine youth¡¯s Heavy Punch¡ªCannon was not easy to resist. However, although Lin Yao might be seriously injured, he still had ways to resist the attacks.


    Just as the two of them were a few meters away, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes shed, and the whole world slowed down in his field of vision.


    elerated thinking!


    The two of them seemed to be flying very slowly toward him. Lin Yao calcted the trajectory of the two of them and tried hard to lift the hilt of the sword with the left side of his body, which was wounded. His right hand, which had not sustained any injuries, pulled out the long sword, holding it high and rotating it. Lin Yao suddenly mmed the sword toward the advanced martial artist on the left, hurling the ironwood sword toward the martial artist like a long spear. He himself activated the thunderous vital energy seed and forcibly stimted his body¡¯s potential despite the fact that his internal organs were injured.


    Buzz, buzz.


    This strong stimtion made Lin Yao¡¯s hair stand on end, and there was thunder and lightning all over his body. He was in an extreme state.


    The corners of Lin Yao¡¯s lips curled to form a grin, and Lin Yao smiled at the skinny young man.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who has a stronger body.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Lin Yao stomped on the ground with one foot, and the loud explosion caused a big hole in the arena. His whole body was like an out-of-control truck, and he mmed into the skinny young man, who was charging toward him.


    ¡°Madman!¡±


    Lin Yao did not have a long sword. The skinny young man had not expected him to use himself as a cannonball to charge toward him. He wanted to dodge, but he was not as fast as Lin Yao, who had used the thunderbolt sh.


    In the end, there was a loud bang, and the two men collided fiercely.


    Since Lin Yao was faster and stronger, the resulting potential energy was stronger as well. The two of them collided, and the skinny young man was knocked upside down by Lin Yao like a rag, flying straight for more than 20 meters away. As for Lin Yao, after colliding with the enemy, he could not control himself and flew out, falling onto the ground.


    At the collision, the ironwood sword had also bypassed the advanced martial artist¡¯s defenses to thrust the young man into the opposite direction.


    As his thinking speed had elerated, Lin Yao could easily see through the ws of the opposing team.


    The battle between the team of No. 4 High School and the battle g team of No. 1 High School had ended. All of the 10 people in the arena had copsed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The tragic scene shocked everyone, leaving the venue silent for a long time.


    After a long while, there were murmurs and discussions among the audience.


    ¡°T-This¡­¡±


    ¡°His Excellency One Sword! Hurry up and save His Excellency One Sword.¡±


    ¡°Woo¡­ His Excellency One Sword. Where¡¯s the medical personnel?¡±


    ¡­


    The noise got louder in the stadium. However, most of the audience was worried about Lin Yao¡¯s situation. Some girls even broke into tears, crying out loud.


    It could not be helped. Lin Yao was handsome, and many girls had taken a fancy to him. This was a tragic, fierce battle. Although all of the 10 people had copsed, Lin Yao had almost fought against the five members of the opposing team by himself, taking down the opposing team with him.


    Under these desperate circumstances, it was tragic and heroic of him to take down the enemy, who had an entire team. Many girls had an even better impression of Lin Yao.


    Some girls could not help going up to the arena to help heal Lin Yao.


    However, the referee blocked them from entering the arena.


    ¡°The battle is not over yet. We¡¯re counting down now. 7, 6, 5¡­¡±


    It was not umon for both sides to fall to the ground during the battle. As long as there was not a life-threatening injury, the referee would not step in and would instead count down from 10 seconds to see who would stand up first.


    The team who stood up would win, and only if both teams had copsed would it be considered a tie.


    The referee was still counting down, and Lin Yao tried to muster all his strength to stand up.


    Right now, he was in a bad condition. The strong and masculine youth who had gathered the energy of the battle g hadunched a very powerful Heavy Punch¡ªCannon toward him, causing an explosion and injuring half of his body seriously.


    Lin Yao did not recover from his injuries. Instead, he forcibly used the thunder vital energy seeds to stimte his physical body into an extreme state. Lin Yao¡¯s body had to withstand high pressure due to this extreme state, and he collided with the skinny youth in this weak state, sustaining even more injuries.


    However, this was necessary. After all, his opponent was a potential warlord. If he did not go all out, there was no way he could win with a single move.


    Lin Yao was in a very bad state now. He would have lost consciousness long ago if he was an ordinary person. Fortunately, he did not faint due to the Brave Soul and the Light Healing ability, which sustained his injured body. This gave Lin Yao the confidence to stand up at thest moment of the 10-second countdown.


    He did so within the 10 seconds, and the referee announced that No. 4 High School had won. Shi Qiang had stood up within the time limit.


    This guy had been knocked down and sent flying at the beginning of the match. At the time, the strong and masculine youth¡¯s target had been Lin Yao. He¡¯d merely directed a random punch at Shi Qiang. He had not gathered his energy tounch a Heavy Punch¡ªCannon. Shi Qiang¡¯s Titanium Body was hard enough to resist a blow from the warlord. Right now, when everyone had fallen to the ground, he was barely able to stand up.


    Lin Yao breathed a sigh of relief when he managed to stand up.


    ¡°We have won.¡±


    Lin Yao enunciated each and every word. He was the one who had defeated all five members of the battle g team. In order to maintain his reputation of only using one move to attack and the respective title, heunched five very powerful attacks each time. There was no way the opposing team could stand up after being defeated. In fact, they would need about half a month to recover before they could get out of bed.


    Lin Yao had expected the final result. Indeed, no one from the battle g team had gotten up. In fact, three to four of them were unconscious.


    ¡°No. 4 High School has won. Congrattions to No. 4 High School for qualifying for the top eight of the teampetition.¡±


    ¡°Cheers to One Sword!¡±


    ¡°One Sword!¡±


    At the announcement of the result of the battle, cheers immediately rang out at the venue. No. 1 High School had always been known to be very powerful, so the teams of No. 1 High School were said to be like a powerful BOSS. It was very brave of Lin Yao and the others to challenge these powerful teams. Upon seeing that they had won, people naturally cheered happily for them.


    At the same time, some medical staff carried stretchers to the stage and took Lin Yao and the others to the hospital.


    In the process, arge number of girls got up and looked at Lin Yao with concern. There were quite a lot of girls from No. 1 High School among them.


    Indeed, a handsome guy could do whatever he wanted.


    The 10 people on the field were all carried to the hospital. Several of them were unconscious, so they could not be jealous of Lin Yao.


    Shi Qiang was the exception. Although he had known he could not be of much help, he had stood up at thest minute and they had managed to win the match. In his opinion, this was considered a heroic act. However, in the end, no one cared about him, and all the girls¡¯ attention was on Lin Yao.


    Even if anyone mentioned anything about the team, they would say that the team was a hindrance to Lin Yao.


    ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t His Excellency One Sword find someone else to form a team?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m better than his teammates. I really want to be his teammate.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, we are from No. 1 High School, and One Sword is from No. 4 High School.¡±


    ¡°No. 4 High School¡­ Do you think it¡¯s time for us to transfer now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Our team is still in thepetition.¡±


    ¡­


    Shi Qiang was hurt by the variousments. However, after thinking about it, he realized there was no way he could refute them. The four of them were indeed a hindrance to Lin Yao.


    ¡®We were obviously in the same rank in the first two weeks, but why is Ah Yao so strong now?¡¯


    The diamond genius was indeed no joke.


    Although his body was in pain, Lin Yao was still conscious and was soon taken to the infirmary.


    ¡°Did you need to go this far for a match and injure your body?¡±


    ¡°Cough, I wouldn¡¯t have done so without the healing talent.¡±


    ¡°Your talent is pretty good.¡±


    His self-healing talent was indeed amazing. The doctor could not nag him further.


    After locking Lin Yao in the healing chamber filled with healing liquid, the doctor was about to leave. However, before the door was closed, a sweet voice rang outside the door.


    ¡°All of you should leave, Lin Yao needs to rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in to take care of One Sword.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need you. I will do the job.¡±


    ¡°How are you rted to One Sword? What gives you the right to do that?¡±


    It was Yan Yu¡¯er and a group of girls who were talking outside the door. Lin Yao had defeated five people by himself and won in the end. Although Lin Yao was in a miserable state, he was even more favored by countless girls because of his tragic situation. Right now, many enthusiastic girls had had their maternal instinct triggered and wanted to take care of Lin Yao.


    Yan Yu¡¯er believed firmly that she was not attracted to Lin Yao. She had seen Lin Yao¡¯s true colors and knew that he was a scumbag.


    However, after seeing arge number of girls crowding to visit him, she could not help but feel annoyed.


    ¡°I may not like him, but that doesn¡¯t mean that all of you can snatch him.


    ¡°I am doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t want you to be deceived by that scumbag.¡±


    These were the reasons Yan Yu¡¯er took the initiative to stand outside the room, preventing the girls from approaching Lin Yao.


    While they were arguing outside, a tall and indifferent woman came from another passageway.


    The woman was naturally Qin Ya, and she was holding green Water of Life in her hands.


    ¡°Inject this into him.¡±


    ¡°This?¡±


    ¡°This is a safe medicine that has been approved by the country.¡±


    When that was said, Qin Ya showed a picture with some words on it, proving that it had been approved by the country and showing the approval number on it.


    Since it was unavable on the market, the doctor even checked the medicine on the Inte. After he confirmed that it had been approved and tests had been run on the medicine, he injected the medicine into Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    Thanks to the infusion of the Water of Life, Lin Yao felt his body getting better instantaneously. At the very least, he was no longer in pain when he talked.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°To see if my contract has been deemed invalid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking how you got in. This is a very important ce in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my family runs a pharmaceuticalpany and has a good rtionship with the doctors here? By the way, my aunt is the vice president of this hospital.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 153 - The Armored Train

    <h4>Chapter 153: The Armored Train</h4>


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was speechless, Qin Ya didn¡¯t continue to agitate him. Instead, she nodded at Lin Yao, who was lying in the healing chamber.


    ¡°You did a good job pushing the team into the quarterfinals given your personal capacity. This is excellent publicity material. However, you don¡¯t have to go all out like that in the subsequent battles.¡±


    ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t leading the team to the final victory like that make for a better script?¡±


    ¡°This script is indeed good, but you won¡¯t be able to do that. You were able to get into the quarterfinals this time due to the teams from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo and the Sky de Dojo. If No. 1 High School hadn¡¯t spent most of its energy fighting against them, you guys would have been ousted long ago. At present, those who made it to the quarterfinals are all powerhouses. Each of them is stronger than you guys.¡±


    ¡°They are stronger than me now, but if everything goes ording to my n, mybat power won¡¯t be inferior to that of warlords and elite warlords.¡±


    There were top students and bottom-feeders in every ss. The same applied to warlords. After the Iron Body reached 100%, one could progress to the Silver Body to be a warlord.


    However, this type of warlord was the mostmon. They had mediocre strength and almost no potential for further development. Such warlords typically would not possess any good profound meaning, and most of them would be beaten by young geniuses who could fight someone of a higher level.


    If they had enough physical umtion not to advance, they could continue to umte and then advanceter when they reached Iron Body 300%. When that time came, one could be called an elite warlord.


    Based on the various mythologies and information he knew, Lin Yao was confident that he was capable of bing an elite warlord if he could make the angel descend on his body.


    However, he was rebuked by Qin Ya after saying this.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to win. All four yers from No. 1 High School are elite warlords. Even if you are capable of rivaling them, what about your teammates? They will only drag you down.¡±


    ¡°I will win.¡±


    At the sight of the stubborn and confident Lin Yao, Qin Ya didn¡¯t continue to argue with him. She even thought that this was fairly good too.


    ¡®If losing once can make you understand that there¡¯s always someone better, it¡¯s not bad either.


    ¡®Well, constion after a failure is important as well. When that timees, I need to be gentler in order to score some points.¡¯


    Qin Ya was very calm and had already made ns for Lin Yao¡¯s failure.


    As the two of them conversed, the oue of the dispute between the girls outside had also been determined. Yan Yu¡¯er had sessfully stopped the rest of them.


    However, before she coulde in, Qin Ya had ordered the nurse in the room.


    ¡°Kick all those girls out. Tell them the patient needs to rest and doesn¡¯t need anyone else to take care of him.¡±


    After speaking, Qin Ya found a ce to sit down and started to work remotely, while Lin Yao continued to lie in the healing chamber.


    An hourter, the seriously wounded Lin Yao was already able to move due to the healing effect of the Water of Life and Light Healing.


    Although he was unable to fight yet, Lin Yao was ready to be discharged from the hospital.


    This request made Qin Ya frown.


    ¡°Why do you need to leave now? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to undergo electric shock development in such a condition?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not going for electric shock development today. Let¡¯s continue to distribute the supplies. As for my injuries, they will heal on their own when I¡¯m outside.¡±


    ¡°In that case¡­¡±


    After tapping the table and contemting this for a while, Qin Ya agreed with Lin Yao.


    After leaving through the side door of the hospital, Lin Yao was still very weak. While sitting in Qin Ya¡¯s car, he experienced a feeling of loss, as he could not undergo electric shock development.


    However, at the thought of being able to gain energy points again immediately, he felt slightly better.


    This way, Qin Ya led the weak Lin Yao to the various welfare facilities in Ninghai City again.


    While they were leaving, they didn¡¯t notice Yan Yu¡¯er standing near the side door and watching the two of them get into the car with a scorching gaze.


    ¡°What an adulterous pair!¡±


    ¡­


    Afterward, Lin Yao was busy serving people. While he was at it, he felt that helping children had the greatest impact on contributing to society. Qin Ya also supported this view. Therefore, they mostly visited various orphanages and schools.


    Atst, after an entire afternoon and another busy night, Lin Yao had made up for most of the deficiencies of the school facilities in Ninghai City.


    As a result, he¡¯d obtained a total of 15,000 grams of energy and spent more than 1.5 million yuan.


    Of course, what Lin Yao did was check and make up for the deficiencies. Most of these things had already been settled by the state and the private sector, which made Lin Yao feel a little helpless.


    ¡®I just discovered that my greatest difficulty when ites to collecting energy is that the country is too stable!¡¯


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry over this. After a busy night, when the sun¡¯s first ray broke across the sky, Lin Yao¡¯s body had already recovered fully.


    He had light energy in his body, and the Sun God Pattern on his chest had also umted a lot of light energy. Therefore, Lin Yao didn¡¯t feel any fatigue due to the physicalbor. In fact, his body would heal on its own when he was busy.


    It was normal for his body to recover after one night. Although he still felt a little sluggish mentally, he felt fairly good. Thus, Lin Yao asked Qin Ya to drive him to Professor Li¡¯s research institute.


    ¡°Take a break first. I just need an hour¡­ Why don¡¯t you rest for a longer time?¡±


    ¡°No, one hour is enough.¡±


    After speaking, Qin Ya let out augh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. A silver warlord can survive for a month on water alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    After shrugging, Lin Yao entered the research institute and looked for Jiang Rong. She was sorting out the expenditure ounts of the research institute. Lin Yao was surprised to see a huge electricity bill of 120,000 yuan in one of the records.


    ¡°Are the electricity costs that high?¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Jiang Rong was very happy to hear Lin Yao¡¯s voice. Upon following Lin Yao¡¯s line of sight, she also seemed to discover something. She then smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who uses the electricity. There are many machines in the Professor¡¯s research institute. Those make up the bulk of the electricity bill. Your electricity bill is only about 10,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°10,000 yuan?¡±


    Lin Yao was really surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected to consume so few resources. Something even more surprising urred afterward.


    ¡°10,000 yuan is not considered a small sum. Ordinary thunder geniuses can only persist for a few minutes at a time, and theye here once every 10 to 14 days. They consume less than 100 yuan of electricity per month.¡±


    ¡®Uh¡­¡¯


    After listening to Jiang Rong¡¯s words, Lin Yao had only one thought in his mind.


    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder the country will allow thunder geniuses to practice for free. The costs are too low!¡¯


    There were still some expenses involved. Nevertheless, wasn¡¯t it better to use them to win over the thunder geniuses?


    While he eximed, Lin Yao also knew that Project Thunder God would not disappear. It would only decrease in scale. The electricity power that could be controlled was the future of mankind.


    ¡°Ah Yao, did youe here to stimte your body?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Well, I¡¯m just stimting the body this time. I¡¯ve been busy for the past two days, and my brain development has been dyed for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we can at most dy it. Brain development cannot be suspended. Although mental strength may seem useless now, when the scale reaches 100, all your efforts will be repaid multifold.¡±


    ¡°There will be qualitative changes when it reaches 100. I got it.¡±


    Lin Yao went through an electric shock as usual. An hourter, Lin Yao, whose body had been cleaned, was slumped in Qin Ya¡¯s car. He was still trembling.


    After taking a nce at Lin Yao, Qin Ya didn¡¯t say a word. She just said calmly, turning toward the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Go to the train station.¡±


    While Lin Yao was being electrocuted, Qin Ya had found them a driver. At the moment, she was sitting and working in the back seat while Lin Yao was resting.


    It was quiet throughout the journey. Soon, Lin Yao and Qin Ya arrived at the train station.


    The train station in the city looked very normal. However, when the train arrived, Lin Yao discovered that the situation had changed.


    The approaching train was full of armor. There were gun barrels on top, runes everywhere, and even apanying soldiers. All of this signified the dangers outside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Is this the first time you¡¯re taking a train?¡±


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t been out of the city before. Everything seems normal in the city. I almost forgot that this is a dangerous era.¡±


    ¡°You have to thank our soldiers, armed policemen, the men in ck, and the patrollers then. They have to fend off all the dangers. By the way, I¡¯m nning for you to follow thest career path.¡±


    ¡°The patroller path?¡±


    ¡°To be precise, the provincial gold medal patroller path. Of course, this will ultimately depend on your willingness. When you grow up, you can choose to be stationed in one ce, start a sect and open a dojo, or be a patroller and guard the entire province. You can also go to the mystic realms and guard the city or start a country in the mystic realm.¡±


    Being stationed at a ce and bing important military personnel, opening a dojo and bing a martial arts grandmaster, patrolling a province to contain disasters, and founding a country in a mystic realm were all miracles that only one person in a million could aplish.


    After all, mortals were very ordinary, and leading a rushed and normal life was the norm for the majority of people. The smarter ones would start apany or be celebrities. This was already the greatest sess for ordinary people.


    However, Lin Yao could achieve all of the above without the help of others. This was the reason Qin Ya had invested tens of millions of yuan in him to begin with.


    If she became friends with such a character and groomed him from a young age¡­ when Lin Yao fully grew up, the benefits of the Qin Family would not be something that money could measure, especially in this dangerous era.


    Of course, there were risks to every investment, and Lin Yao could be depraved or fail along the way. It was seemingly better to invest in a powerhouse that had already grown up.


    However, there was no way Qin Ya coulde into contact with those people, not even if her father were to put his entirepany at stake.


    Qin Ya valued Lin Yao¡¯s talent. Of course, she thought even more highly of his willpower. He could endure 40 minutes of torture during the electric shock. In fact, Qin Ya was willing to invest in someone that was ¡®harsh¡¯ on himself even though he didn¡¯t have any talent.


    Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother had the same foresight as Qin Ya. She seemed impulsive because she had sacrificed her daughter¡¯s innocence that soon.


    Nevertheless, that mother knew very well that there was no time for hesitation. Yan Yu¡¯er or the Yan Family would have a slim chance of doing that when Lin Yao became famous and sessful in the future.


    Therefore, she had made a risky move. Still, the oue didn¡¯t seem that bad. Although Lin Yao hadn¡¯t taken Yan Yu¡¯er as his wife despite taking her virginity, he had promised to help Yan Yu¡¯er in the future so long as she was obedient.


    Lin Yao was unaware of the game behind all of this. He had been an ordinary young man in his past life and he¡¯d just started out on his path to sess in this life. He didn¡¯t have the perception of a sly old fox yet, and he only believed in one thing¡ªbing powerful by practicing martial arts.


    Although this mentality was somewhat crude and simple, it was correct. This was a world where individual strength ruled, and ns would fail in the face of absolute power.


    While sitting by the car window, Lin Yao looked at the scenery of the wilderness outside. Unfortunately, seemingly to ward off dangers, all the windows of the carriages were made of frosted ss. Lin Yao could barely catch a glimpse of the outside world and thus didn¡¯t pay that much attention to it. Instead, he thought of something and asked Qin Ya about it.


    ¡°Qin Ya, don¡¯t you think the police have been out too frequently during the past two nights?¡±

 Chapter 154 - The Knife of the Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 154: The Knife of the Overlord</h4>


    ¡°Qin Ya, don¡¯t you think the police have been out too frequently during the past two nights?¡±


    In the past, when he went to the orphanage, Lin Yao would often go home in the middle of the night. He had even participated in an overnight patrol. Therefore, although the situation was tense at night, the Sk was used for night surveince and not many police officers would be summoned.


    This had not been the case in the past two days. While Qin Ya led him through many rounds of visits to the various universities in Ninghai City, Lin Yao discovered a lot more police officers outside, and they seemed to be in a hurry.


    Qin Ya replied while working on herptop. She didn¡¯t even turn her head. ¡°Of course I noticed that. I¡¯ve even been interrogated because of that.¡±


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I aware?¡±


    ¡°The interrogation happened some time ago. They gave us a warning and told us not to go out at night. You were busy on campus at the time. I pulled some strings to prove that I¡¯m a silver warlord capable of protecting myself at night. I¡¯m allowed to travel at night now.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    When he looked at Qin Ya, Lin Yao always felt that he was good at nothing besides having talent and practicing martial arts.


    He had been truly unaware of this and hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such trouble at night. After experiencing this, Lin Yao was more convinced of Qin Ya¡¯s abilities.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Qin Ya had also crossed out one of the items on her to-do list.


    ¡®He actually took the initiative to ask. This saved me a lot of trouble.¡¯


    Parading at night while dressed to the nines and doing good deeds without leaving a name? How could Qin Ya possibly do this? The cool-headed Qin Ya had been looking for an opportunity to say this to let Lin Yao know she had done a lot for him.


    ¡°Do you know why they suddenly stepped up on the patrols?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve inquired a little, but it¡¯s none of our business. Don¡¯t think of doing anything. We are not in a position to do that either.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to do anything. I¡¯m just feeling bored.¡±


    These words made Qin Ya think of something. ¡°I found a personal assistant for you. She¡¯lle over and apany you in two days. If you are bored, you can look for her to pass the time. However, she¡¯s still in school, so you have to be more amodating.¡±


    ¡°Personal assistant? I don¡¯t need one. Your help is enough for me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remain here forever. There are still people in Shanghai who need me.¡±


    These words made Lin Yao narrow his eyes and clench his fists. However, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He could currently only make a request. He was not powerful enough, so he couldn¡¯t demand anything.


    However, after this incident, Lin Yao became even more diligent.


    He couldn¡¯t practice martial arts on the train, although they were traveling in a luxury carriage. Therefore, Lin Yao simply began to meditate on his seat.


    He was not using the Tree of Heaven Punishment but the method ordinary people employed to calm their consciousness, and he used lines to outline the image of Leize God.


    Unfortunately, he experienced difficulties during the experiment. Lin Yao, who wanted to make a name for himself, managed to calm down. However, he faced a great deal of difficulty when he closed his eyes and tried to outline the image of Leize Great God out of thin air. Furthermore, he had to outline it bit by bit without forgetting any of the details.


    Two hourster, when the armored train came to a stop and Qin Ya alighted from it, Lin Yao had already failed close to 100 times. His repeated outlining failures made him feel somewhat dejected.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Where is this?¡±


    ¡°Tianhai City.¡±


    ¡°Tianhai? The city that was invaded by monsters?¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Qin Ya¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t expected that he woulde to this ce.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten that he¡¯d run out of the city two to three months ago in order to activate the system. The reason was that Tianhai City, which was only 500 miles away from Ninghai City, had been destroyed and 500,000 people had died. Frightened by the tragedy, Lin Yao had been spurred to be stronger.


    ¡°You have actually been paying attention. Not bad. Since you know about Tianhai City and what happened here, you should know what we¡¯re going to do.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll rebuild the city.¡±


    Lin Yao needed to serve the people, but China was stable and rich in supplies. Therefore, Lin Yao was not needed most of the time.


    Still, although his help was not needed in ordinary ces, Lin Yao could help ces where disasters had urred.


    Of course, Lin Yao would only be a coolie if he were toe here on his own. Qin Ya¡¯s help was still very much needed over here.


    By the time Lin Yao and the others arrived, the supplies Qin Ya had helped him buy had also been sent over. There were various kinds of food, nutrition products, medicine, clothes, and books.


    With these supplies, Lin Yao and the others headed toward the disaster area, which was being rebuilt.


    When he arrived, the damaged buildings had not been fully demolished, and the houses had only been rebuilt halfway. This surprised Lin Yao.


    Due to the spirit energy and the 13th Military Boxing, everyone in this world was a martial artist, so building construction was typically very fast.


    It had been two to three months since the urrence of this disaster. Logically speaking, the area should have been rebuilt long ago.


    As if sensing Lin Yao¡¯s doubts, Qin Ya said, ¡°This ce waspletely cleared only 10 days ago.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the crisis over two months ago?¡±


    ¡°That was a huge crisis. The patrollers left after saving this ce, but they are very busy¡­ Since you know that, you should know that most of them act in secret. It¡¯s very difficult for people to remove the debris. If this ce had not beenpletely cleared, the country could not have rebuilt it.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s move faster. We only have one day and one night left.¡±


    There was only one day left to rest before the arenapetition. Lin Yao had to finish his work by today. At most, they could only work through the night. They had to return early the next morning to make it in time for thepetition at noon.


    However, after looking at the energy points in his Sea of Consciousness, Lin Yao felt that there was enough time.


    He only felt ashamed that Qin Ya was the one sourcing information, purchasing supplies, and forking out money. He seemed to be incidental.


    ¡®If I hadn¡¯t borrowed the money to buy these supplies, I believe I would have made no contribution to this trip.¡¯


    Lin Yao, who handed out the supplies, was praised by people, especially some girls. They were affectionate to the extent of wanting to kiss Lin Yao, and this made Lin Yao feel more ashamed.


    It took him several hours to distribute the supplies. Before Lin Yao could take a break, Qin Ya came over again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see someone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    Qin Ya drove Lin Yao to the city center, which seemed intact.


    Tianhai City had been invaded but not annihted. Besides the post-disaster areas of reconstruction, most of the other ces were intact, and Qin Ya was taking Lin Yao to one of those ces.


    As the car traveled, the two soon arrived in front of a dojo.


    [Knife-Drawing Hall]


    ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°We are visiting the martial arts teacher that you asked for.¡± Upon finishing her words, as if she was afraid that Lin Yao would be unhappy, Qin Ya quickly added, ¡°I know you practice swordsmanship, but your swordsmanship only includes one sword-drawing move. Drawing a knife is simr to drawing a sword. The best knife-drawing masters are found in the surrounding area. I¡¯ve already made an appointment for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the effort.¡±


    He had someone to make all these arrangements for him, so he just had to focus on training. This kind of feeling¡­ was really great.


    ¡°No need to be grateful. Helping the signee is my duty¡­ After entering the ce, show some respect. This is a powerhouse. He¡¯s suffered some injuries, which is why he came here to teach. He has taught many famous disciples.¡±


    ¡°I know the basics of respecting a teacher.¡±


    After the two of them entered the dojo and exined the purpose of their visit, they headed inside the dojo under the guidance of a disciple.


    It was daytime, and many people were training there. Lin Yao also saw their training methods and could sense the positive aspects of the dojo.


    Amongst the many training methods they used, some people drew knives against the open space, some practiced in pairs, and some cleaved at small balls. These were also the ways Lin Yao had adopted before.


    However, unlike Lin Yao, who trained alone, there were corresponding sparring opponents here. There were special targets for drawing and throwing a knife, professionally-trained personnel, and specialized machines that threw balls. Training in the dojo was much more convenient than training alone.


    ¡°You cane to the dojo the next time you practice martial arts techniques.¡±


    While observing the people training, Lin Yao followed Qin Ya along a path and soon saw that knife-drawing master in a small courtyard.


    He was a thin, old man who was coughing constantly, and he didn¡¯t seem to have a lot of energy.


    However, Lin Yao felt a sharp aura after entering the room and seeing that person. In fact, he sensed that death might ur at any time upon looking at the old man.


    ¡®Danger!¡¯


    Danger¡­ This was Lin Yao¡¯s first feeling when he saw the old man.


    ¡°Master Wu Chang, we¡¯re here to pay our respects. We seek your guidance¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What respects? This is a transaction between equals. Which of you has attained real sess in theirbat skill and is seeking pointers?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡±


    Upon taking a nce at Lin Yao, Master Wu Chang furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Do you practice with a sword?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You are a swordsman¡­ Forget it. Show me your best move.¡±


    Nodding, Lin Yao pinned the crystal sword to his waist. After calming down for a while, he unlocked the holy seal, elerated his thinking, activated the thunder vital energy seed, and entered the extreme state. He then shed toward a target in the distance at lightning speed.


    With a ng, the target was cleaved by Lin Yao with one blow.


    After returning his sword to the sheath, Lin Yao stood in front of Master Wu Chang and waited for his pointers.


    However, since he¡¯d arrived, Lin Yao had found Master Wu Chang¡¯s expression somewhat strange.


    After a long silence, Master Wu Chang said, ¡°Are you sure you are practicing with a sword?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±


    Lin Yao and Qin Ya hadn¡¯t expected this abrupt use of vulgarities.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    Upon seeing the two of them looking puzzled, Master Wu Chang wanted to say something but ended up coughing repeatedly. After a long time, his condition improved.


    ¡°I saw what happened earlier. You have undergone brain development, and your mental strength is strong enough to unlock the most basic Fathom. During the blow just now, you gathered all your strength, and you are qualified to obtain the profound meaning of y Steel.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I made a breakthrough then? May I seek your advice on what I amcking, Master?¡±


    ¡°It will be strange if you break through. You are not practicing your swordsmanship at all.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Impossible? Can you use your earlier move with a knife?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it works.¡±


    ¡°Does it work without any weapons?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes.¡±


    Lin Yao thought of his collision with the skinny young man yesterday. At the time, he had used his body as a weapon, and the string of questions posed by Master Wu Chang also made Lin Yao understand why he had not realized the profound meaning of the Sword-Drawing Technique.


    While he was guessing, Master Wu Chang was already speaking again. ¡°Your strength is fairly good. It¡¯s very good. The previous blow was sophisticated and wonderful, but the key to your moves lies in your body and has nothing to do with the sword. In terms of mental strength, your body also feels stronger than the sword. Of course, it¡¯s impossible toprehend the profound meaning of the sword.


    ¡°If you want to practice the profound meaning of the sword, you must be devoted to the sword. When you¡¯re sincere about putting the sword first, you¡¯ll realize its profound meaning.¡±


    These words made Lin Yao understand that his sword had always been soulless. He had never set his mind on the sword either. He understood the sword as a useful weapon, not his own method.


    While Lin Yao was reflecting on this, Master Wu Chang spoke again. His words stunned Lin Yao once more.


    ¡°The sword is a gentleman, and the knife is an overlord. Based on yourbat skill, which gathers everything to kill the enemy with one strike, your character is very domineering. This is the best fit for the knife.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not devoted to the sword, why don¡¯t you learn about the knife from me?¡±

 Chapter 155 - Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch

    <h4>Chapter 155: Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch</h4>


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn about knives from me?¡±


    These words surprised Lin Yao, and what surprised him even more was that he felt that hisments on swords and knives made sense. He had no psychological barriers about turning his Sword-Drawing Technique into a Knife-Drawing Technique.


    However, he shook his head and declined eventually.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush to refuse. I know youngsters like you think that using a sword is cool, but a cold and aloof knifeman is also popr among young girls. Besides, I¡¯ll go all out to teach you if you choose to learn about knives. It is free, and I¡¯ll do my best to groom you. I teach many brilliant students¡­¡±


    After seeing Lin Yao¡¯s moves, the master called Wu Chang was rmingly enthusiastic.


    Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t discovered Lin Yao¡¯s cultivation talent yet. Nevertheless, this situation was still normal. The master was also a human and had to survive. Lin Yao¡¯s earlier move didn¡¯t have any sword intent, but his extreme state alone was enough to make the old man understand that Lin Yao was good atbat. This was such a good seedling, and epting him into his dojo would be a huge gain. This would be the best disciple to pass down his legacy to.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yao still declined in the end.


    ¡°Thank you for your pointers, Master, but it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve decided to revisit finding a teacher after I get into university.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s determination, Master Wu Chang could only sigh and let him go.


    ¡°If you are looking for¡­ Forget it. You can consult me if you face any martial arts questions in the future. It will be free of charge.¡±


    Master Wu Chang had initially wanted to tell Lin Yao to look for him if he wanted to find a teacher in the future. However, he soon realized that he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to teach Lin Yao once thetter¡¯s endowments were discovered by others. Therefore, he could only advise him in other ways.


    After telling Lin Yao that he could look for him at any time, Master Wu Chang also told Lin Yao how to practice with his sword.


    ¡°Everyone has their own way of bing devoted to their sword. I¡¯ll tell you the dumbest way. Even when you¡¯re not training, keep the sword by your side when you eat, sleep, and bathe. When you are resting during normal times, ce the sword in front of you or rest it horizontally on your knee. Keep thinking of the sword, and the sword will be a part of you in the days toe.


    ¡°Well, it would be best to remove the scabbard. Although there is a saying that the sword is hidden, that¡¯s only at thest stage.¡±


    This method was indeed dumb but truly feasible.


    After thanking the master sincerely, Qin Ya and Lin Yao stepped out of the door of the dojo.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to help you make a hook to hang the sword.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°If you n to practice with knives¡­ Indeed, knives are more suitable for you. I¡¯ll find someone to make you a knife¡­¡±


    Qin Ya thought Lin Yao had chosen a weapon, but very soon, Lin Yao surprised her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not practicing with the sword anymore, nor am I going to practice with a knife.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon seeing the usually cold and aloof Qin Ya looking startled, Lin Yaoughed.


    ¡°Swords and knives are indeed good, but after listening to Master Wu Chang¡¯s exnation, I¡¯ve contemted it and discovered that I¡¯m not obsessed with swords or knives. If I force myself to practice them, it won¡¯t be perfect. There are more than 1,000 kinds of martial arts. I¡¯m going to find the one that suits me the most.¡±


    ¡°What kind of martial arts do you n on practicing?¡±


    ¡°The extreme course.¡± With augh, Lin Yao borated a little. ¡°I¡¯m just going to let my imagination run wild. This is done to temper the physical body to the limit and focus on increasing the physical strength to the most powerful state.¡±


    Yes, this trip had made Lin Yao sort out his thoughts. He had discovered he was not that interested in swords or knives. What he liked the most was improving his physical body, stacking up his basic attributes, and then crushing his opponents with powerful strength and speed. This so-called extreme course was just a joke Lin Yao made in passing.


    Although he was joking, Qin Ya spoke unexpectedly. ¡°The extreme course of an extreme sect. Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°Does the extreme course really exist? Can you tell me more about this kind of sect?¡±


    At first, Lin Yao was surprised that such a sect existed, but he soon remembered. There were tens of thousands of geniuses in the world. After decades of the Spirit Energy Revival, there would always be some geniuses who would create their own martial arts and umte physical strength or temporarily stack their basic attributes to unleash instant and extremebat power. It was very easy to think of such a martial arts sect, and some people would naturally practice the extreme course.


    At Lin Yao¡¯s request, Qin Ya quickly exined.


    ¡°An extreme sect is a major sect with sub-ssifications. Inyman¡¯s terms, this sect not only specializes in physical body but also in speed, strength, and physical constitution. All of this can constitute an extreme sect. Swordsmanship is also a characteristic of an extreme sect. After all, the foundation of swordsmanship is sincerity.


    ¡°The sect corresponding to what you¡¯re thinking should be the extreme outburst sect. This sect is also called desperate sect or suicide sect.¡± At the thought of this sect, Qin Ya clutched her forehead. Obviously, she had a very bad impression of this sect.


    ¡°Suicide sect?¡±


    ¡°Yes, suicide. The characteristic of the extreme outburst sect is relying on specialbat skills such as Blood Burn, Heavenly Demon Dissolution Method, Iron-Blooded Loyalty, violent explosion, unlocking the gene lock, and so on¡­ This is so that they can temporarily improve their own attributes when fighting the enemy and have the capability to crush opponents of the same level. However, humans have their limits. The violent outbursts don¡¯tst long. Once a blow misses, they will fall into a weak state and fail.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if they are fighting in an arena. If they fail to hit the opponent, they can simply admit defeat. However, when they are on the battlefield or fighting with a real enemy and can¡¯t beat them after having an outburst, what do you think the people of this sect will do?¡±


    Lin Yao merely pondered this question for a moment before replying, ¡°Continue with the outburst.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if the enemy is not killed within a short time after the strong outburst, the people of this sect can only hang on and continue with the outburst. There are only two oues to this kind of continuous outburst¡ªone will kill the enemy on the battlefield or copse if they¡¯re no longer able to withstand the outburst.¡±


    After listening to Qin Ya¡¯s exnation, Lin Yao discovered that this sect was indeed prone to suicide. Furthermore, they would suffer quick deaths.


    To Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, Qin Ya wasn¡¯t done talking yet. ¡°No, I was wrong earlier. When fighting with the enemy on the battlefield, besides killing the enemy andmitting suicide, the extreme outburst sect can have a third oue.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°After killing the enemy, they¡¯ll still copse.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Your joke is not funny.¡±


    ¡°This is not a joke. To be honest, I don¡¯t rmend that you choose this sect. It is fine to learn explosivebat skills as a trump card, but if one uses them in every battle, their body will suffer from serious, hidden injuries. You¡¯ve seen Master Wu Chang. His health became like this because of the overuse of explosive skills.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right¡­ but I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Upon seeing the Light Purification and Light Adjustment in his body, Lin Yao was relieved of this worry.


    Others would suffer physical harm due to the extreme outbursts, but not Lin Yao. His injuries would heal and recover.


    As for the continuous outbursts and the risk to one¡¯s life, they were not a problem. After all, who would not go all out when fighting against an enemy?


    Upon seeing the firm gaze in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, Qin Ya didn¡¯t annoy him by trying to dissuade him. Instead, she quickly gave Lin Yao a suggestion.


    ¡°Since you insist, I suggest you choose between the Heaven and Earth Dojo or the Extreme Martial Arts Dojo.¡±


    ¡°Tell me your reasoning.¡±


    ¡°Other extreme outburst sects either burn blood, gas, or even souls to gain great power. This will cause a great deal of harm to the foundation of the body. However, the Heaven and Earth Dojo is different. They channel the spirit energy of heaven and earth to oneself, in turn allowing the body to unleash extremebat power. This dojo has the supremebat skill Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch, which can gather the spirit energy of heaven and earth into one punch. It is imed that the tougher one¡¯s body is, the more spirit energy one will be able to gather.


    ¡°The Extreme Martial Arts Dojo has a different concept. This Dojo specializes in tempering the body. The majority of its members will increase their physical realm to a certain extent, until it¡¯s no longer efficient to do so, before they embark on advancing to the next level. The concept of this dojo is tapping into one¡¯s limit to the fullest and exhausting the body¡¯s potential before advancing to the next level.¡±


    ¡°Neither of these dojos is bad.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is a king in the Heaven and Earth Dojo to hold the fort. The Extreme Martial Arts Dojo is peerless at the same level and is the cradle of geniuses of other dojos.¡±


    Lin Yao was aware of why Qin Ya was praising the Heaven and Earth Dojo, but he couldn¡¯t understand why the Extreme Martial Arts Dojo was called a cradle of geniuses.


    Upon seeing the puzzled look in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, Qin Ya smiled.


    ¡°The strength obtained from tapping into one¡¯s full body potential before advancing to the next level is indeed extraordinary, but the more the advancement is dyed, the more time and resources are required for the tempering process. For most people, the gains do not make up for the losses. Even the children of powerful families will only do that for the first few levels. They can¡¯t afford that at theter stages.


    ¡°At the same time, not many people can endure watching other people advance and gain respect while they need to temper themselves bit by bit. Most of them will change their minds halfway. Therefore, the Extreme Martial Arts Dojo is called a cradle of geniuses.¡±


    After speaking, Qin Ya also warned Lin Yao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re that special. Until now, the Extreme Martial Arts Sect has not groomed an extreme martial arts king. You should also take note of this. It might not be good to remain at the same level for too long.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    As Qin Ya was exining and Lin Yao was listening, they returned to the reconstruction area.


    Then, Lin Yao continued to deliver supplies and kept busy until three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    After doing that, he followed Qin Ya to the orphanages and schools in the remote areas of Tianhai City, where they delivered books, equipment, clothes, and other items.


    Lin Yao spent a lot of time there, as well as arge sum of money he had borrowed from Qin Ya. Thanks to their hard work, the orphanages and schools in Tianhai City were freshened up.


    Simrly, Lin Yao also gained a huge amount of energy value because of this.


    [Energy Value: 67,280 grams]


    This was a dramatic figure, and the result of the past few days of hard work Lin Yao had put in¡­ Alright¡­ Qin Ya too. They¡¯d spent a total of five million yuan for this. Still, it was worthwhile. In addition to the energy value, they earned the smiles of at least 100,000 children.


    Helping others also brought one joy. Upon seeing the sincere gratitude of those children, even the ever-so-cold and aloof Qin Ya showed a trace of warmth on her face, let alone Lin Yao.


    Unfortunately, this was Tianhai City, not Ninghai City, which Qin Ya was familiar with. Therefore, it was not that convenient to make arrangements here. As a result, Lin Yaopleted what they¡¯d set out to do at around 11 o¡¯clock at night.


    ¡°Take a break. Your match will start again at noon tomorrow. This match is different from the past ones. There are no weak opponents amongst the top 32 yers. The warlords will also take part in the battle.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll pull some strings so that you won¡¯t run into warlords in the early stages.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for that.¡±


    Qin Ya had booked a luxury hotel in this ce. While she was driving to the hotel, Lin Yao discovered that the police here were also very busy at night.


    After traveling for a while, they even ran into a group of policemen, who interrogated them.


    ¡°Stop the car. What are you guys doing?¡±

 Chapter 156 - The Reappearance of the Door-Knocking Freak

    <h4>Chapter 156: The Reappearance of the Door-Knocking Freak</h4>


    ¡°Stop the car. What are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°Police Officer, we came here from somewhere else to help. We heard that this ce has been affected by the disaster and came to offer support¡­¡±


    As Qin Ya was conversing with them, Lin Yao realized why she had only purchased supplies for distribution during the early part of the night. Obviously, this was not a ce she was familiar with. She couldn¡¯t pull any strings, and it was very difficult to continue the distribution outdoors after midnight.


    As Qin Ya was handling the conversation, Lin Yao looked in the direction of the group of policemen. Feeling bored, he watched them interrogate a resident and pondered what he was going to do tonight after he returned.


    ¡®Meditate or study?


    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just rest. The progress of my meditation is too slow. I¡¯ll do that again after finding a way to turn on a cheat.¡¯


    Ordinary people would not think of taking shortcuts, but Lin Yao was not ordinary.


    There were angels on the Celestial Tree, but no spirits were living on the Tree of Heaven Punishment yet. Recently, when Lin Yao had some time, he¡¯d search for clues about the Leize Dragon God or other thunderous beasts in the abnormal ability forum or merit service forum.


    ¡®I can use other methods if I can¡¯t get a clue. Anyway, Leize Dragon God Meditation is at the beginner level, and it doesn¡¯t take much effort to change the meditation technique.¡¯


    The shortcut in this area made Lin Yao reluctant to waste time on ordinary meditation, which was not efficient.


    There was no need for meditation. As far as his studies were concerned, the physics teacher Qin Ya had found for him had not arrived yet. Lin Yao would have to wait and see. He was going to rest well tonight to prepare for the opening match of the top 32 yers tomorrow.


    By the time Lin Yao thought about his ns for tonight, Qin Ya¡¯s conversation with the other party also ended. After being warned by the policemen who had stopped them, Qin Ya was ready to drive away. Lin Yao also turned away from the door of the residence that was surrounded by the police. The inquiry was over, and the homeowner had closed the door and returned to the inside of the house.


    However, after he¡¯d closed the door for a mere three seconds, Lin Yao shuddered all over as if he¡¯d gotten a fright. He looked in the direction of the door and hollered suddenly, ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    The sudden shout startled Qin Ya, who had been clutching her forehead and massaging her temple. Even the police officers in the distance were stunned.


    ¡°Why are you shouting?¡±


    Qin Ya initiallyined, but she soon saw Lin Yao breaking out in a cold sweat and staring at the door of the residence where they had been interrogated earlier.


    More than one person saw Lin Yao, and the officers, who hadn¡¯t walked far away, also noticed Lin Yao¡¯s abnormal behavior. Immediately, a few of them walked toward Lin Yao with their hands on their waists.


    ¡°Sir, what did you discover?¡±


    ¡°A freak. There¡¯s a freak in the house.¡±


    After hearing the word ¡®freak¡¯, the officers took a closer look at Lin Yao but didn¡¯t say anything. Although the situation with the freaks was kept a secret from the public, they appeared too frequently, and many people were also aware of their existence. However, they had been warned by the officials and had signed a non-disclosure agreement. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t announce it.


    Upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s words, someone retorted instinctively, ¡°We¡¯ve already checked the ce. There is no problem¡­¡±


    ¡°Make another inquiry.¡±


    Before the soldier holding a device could finish speaking, the captain of the team had alreadye forward and made a decision. He led the team to the door. After telling the rest of the team to prepare, he knocked on the door gingerly.


    The sound of the door opening was heard after 10 seconds. When he saw the police officers standing outside the door again, the old man¡¯s face looked somewhat impatient. ¡°Why are you guys here again? Haven¡¯t you questioned me already?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but we have to check again. This is safer for you too. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Since you guys want to do it¡­ so be it¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in.¡±


    By this time, Lin Yao had already gotten out of the car. Of course, he was separated from the door by a group of police officers and Qin Ya, which was a form of protection. At the same time, the police officers were also wary of Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao was not concerned about this. He just looked ahead with a sullen expression.


    ¡°Uncle, you were disturbed by knocking sounds on the door, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    His response made Lin Yao¡¯s face turn even more sullen.


    ¡°Do you remember what happened after you heard the knocking sounds on the door?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. I called the police as soon as it happened and I was protected for a few days. The police left afterward, as they didn¡¯t discover any problems.¡±


    ¡°How was your day on the first day after the protection ended?¡±


    ¡°I went about my day as I normally would, of course. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Think carefully about what happened.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I¡¯m fine. Who exactly are you? I don¡¯t want to answer your questions. You are not a policeman.¡±


    Lin Yao kept asking about the details of that night, but the old man in front of him looked somewhat irritated.


    Lin Yao, who was not cross, continued to press on.


    ¡°Please think again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me think again. I already said that I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The old man looked infuriated, his voice sounded increasingly worked up, and he was scratching his face with his hands agitatedly.


    However, the grumpy old man quickly discovered that something was wrong. The officials surrounding him were moving away from him and touching the weapons at their waists.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? What are you afraid of? I said I¡¯m fine. There are no longer knocking sounds on the door¡­ Knocking, knocking¡­ No¡­ Let me go¡­ Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over¡­¡±


    Clutching his head, the old man panicked and shouted furiously. While he was feeling frightened, a rancid smell emanated from his body. At the same time, his intact body also started to dpose as if he had already been dead for a week.


    His dposing body and the stench of decay made these officers distance themselves from him. They had already sensed that something was amiss.


    ¡°Uncle Han, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse. Calm down, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Calm down¡­ How can I be calm? I already told you guys. I called the police. Why didn¡¯t you guys save me? Why?


    ¡°You are the ones who caused my death. Die¡­ Aarggh, aargh, aargh¡­ All of you deserve to die!¡±


    Upon looking at the decaying, hysterical Uncle Han, who hadpletely lost his mind, without needing Lin Yao¡¯s reminder, the officers subdued the dposing monster as fast as they could.


    In the end, the old man turned into ash and dissipated. Upon seeing this, the officers were emotionally affected. An ordinary person had turned into a monster in front of their eyes. They felt uneasy, especially due to the fact that the monster had transformed into a human and lived there for a few days. This made many new policemen feel very stressed.


    However, some of them were psychologically weak, and others were more resilient. The captain of the team immediately turned his attention to Lin Yao with a grave look in his eyes.


    ¡°Sir, pleasee to the police station with us to file a report.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is the duty of ordinary citizens and students to cooperate with the police, but we have the right not to say anything. Can we wait for mywyer toe?¡±


    Qin Ya was the one who replied. She was fighting for their rights in the face of the officers, and she emphasized that Lin Yao was a student.


    However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t care about this anymore. Tremendous shock and terror lingered in his heart, and even Brave Soul couldn¡¯t make these feelings disappear.


    ¡®Why did the door-knocking freak appear here? Wasn¡¯t it in Ninghai City?


    ¡®How many people have been killed by it and are pretending to live like ordinary people!?¡¯


    Qin Ya drove Lin Yao to the police station. However, she soon saw Lin Yao¡¯s expression and realized that he didn¡¯t look alright. When she patted Lin Yao on the shoulder, Lin Yao actually trembled and stretched his hand toward his weapon.


    Fortunately, he came back to his senses and saw the tired-looking woman sitting beside him and the police cars guarding the surrounding area. There were also armed men in the car. Lin Yao felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°Sorry to cause you trouble.¡±


    ¡°Trouble? This is not considered trouble. We didn¡¯t break thew. Instead, we helped the officials. You may even get a pennant for your righteousness and courage. Your publicity will be taken care of then.¡±


    This was just a joke. Nevertheless, Lin Yao¡¯s anxiety improved slightly when he heard this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The freaks are terrifying, but we have to trust the power of the government.¡±


    ¡°Of course I trust the government. I wasn¡¯t afraid earlier. I just thought of some terrible things and felt uneasy for the others.¡±


    Brave Soul made it difficult for Lin Yao to feel fear for himself. Lin Yao had not been shocked and afraid earlier because he was timid but because he¡¯d thought of some terrifying things.


    The door-knocking freak had affected two cities, and Lin Yao was stunned and afraid. It might have already harmed many humans and turned them into living dead.


    If Lin Yao could feel happy when this thought existed in his heart, he would be truly heartless.


    ¡®Breathe in¡­¡¯


    Lin Yao took a deep breath to appease the chaos in his mind. After calming down slightly, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Click, click.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Besides Qin Ya and Lin Yao, three policemen were sitting in the back seat of Qin Ya¡¯s car. The captain was one of them.


    This was a form of protection, as well as a way to monitor Lin Yao at any time. Lin Yao¡¯s actions alerted the trio when he took out his cell phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get rmed. I¡¯m just making a call. It¡¯s a call to the police.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao showed them the name of the contact on his phone. The words ¡®Police Officer Wen¡¯ were very clear.


    After saying this, Lin Yao simply dialed the number and turned on the speakerphone.


    The phone rang several times before the call was picked up by a woman.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, has something happened to you?¡±


    When she received a call in the middle of the night, Wen Chang¡¯s initial hunch was that Lin Yao was in trouble.


    ¡°No¡­ Well, something is going on. I ran into the door-knocking freak again.¡±


    ¡°What! Stay away. Don¡¯t go in. Wait for me to bring a team over.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®freak¡¯, Wen Chang immediately warned Lin Yao loudly and told him to protect himself.


    However, before she could finish her words, Lin Yao spoke. ¡°You can¡¯t get here. I¡¯m in Tianhai City. I came across this freak in Tianhai City.¡±


    ¡°Tianhai City¡­ How can that be?¡±


    Wen Chang was not stupid. As apetent policewoman, her deduction ability was very strong. As soon as Lin Yao said that the door-knocking freak had appeared in Tianhai City and created living dead, a lot of thoughts immediately popped into Wen Chang¡¯s mind.


    For example, how many living dead had that freak created in Tianhai City? Did the freak only appear in the cities of Tianhai and Ninghai? Had any surrounding cities also been affected by that freak?


    After Lin Yao finished speaking, both of them went silent. In the end, it was Qin Ya who broke the silence.


    ¡°Wen Chang, get Mr. Lin out of this ce first.¡±


    ¡°Qin Ya, why are you there? Why are you with Student Lin?¡±


    ¡°You are still as stupid as ever. Is this the time to ask about this? Get Student Lin Yao out of here and let him go back where he belongs. That¡¯s the priority now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me. Look after Student Lin Yao. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take him¡­ get him out of there. Are there any officers next to you?¡±


    Qin Ya didn¡¯t answer this question. She merely gestured for Lin Yao to pass the phone to the captain.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ninghai City¡¯s¡­¡±


    While the two captains were talking, Lin Yao shot Qin Ya a strange look.


    ¡°Wen Chang is also your ssmate.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are from the same cohort. Let me put it this way¡­ Most of the outstanding youths of a simr age in the city are from our cohort.¡± After she said that, Qin Ya nced at Lin Yao. ¡°I suggest that you transfer to No. 1 High School after the arenapetition.¡±

 Chapter 157 - 100,000 Grams of Energy, The Advancement of the Celestial Tree

    <h4>Chapter 157: 100,000 Grams of Energy, The Advancement of the Celestial Tree</h4>


    ¡°I suggest that you transfer to No. 1 High School after the arenapetition.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a need to. No. 1 High School has amassed many geniuses and children of high-level officials in Ninghai City. Even if you do not do it for the sake of its resources, the interpersonal rtionships alone will be very beneficial to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to interpersonal rtionships.¡±


    Lin Yao admitted that interpersonal rtionships were very important. In his past life, being good at interpersonal rtionships had been akin to a personal capability.


    However, he was not good at this. Plus, he knew that the foundation of interpersonal rtionships was equality. His family assets were iparable to most of those of the people in No. 1 High School. Therefore, it was not necessary to force them to interact.


    Additionally, although he had talent, Lin Yao needed to practice daily in order to convert this talent into strength. Therefore, he didn¡¯t n on studying at No. 1 High School. In fact, Lin Yao nned to stop attending school after thispetition. He wanted to find a better ce to carry out his daily training.


    Of course, Lin Yao was not ready to give up on his culture lessons. It was always good to pick up more knowledge. However, it was not necessary for him to go to school, as he could look for a teacher to tutor him.


    ¡®Anyway, Qin Ya can lend me 10 million yuan. I¡¯m not afraid of not finding a teacher.¡¯


    At the thought of the culture lessons, the Bodhi Tree came to Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    ¡®I remember that the Bodhi Tree is also called the Tree of Enlightenment, but it can also be called the Tree of Wisdom. Anyone under the Bodhi Tree will be enlightened. This will also mean having good eyesight and hearing, as well as a photogenic memory.


    ¡®After thepetition, I¡¯ll first think of a way to raise my level to a warlord. Then, I¡¯ll get the Bodhi Leaf from the principal and nt it to increase myprehension ability. I can have culture lessons after improving myprehension ability.¡¯


    One month of studying for smart people was akin to one year of studying for ordinary people. For the sake of efficiency, Lin Yao soon made these ns for himself.


    By the time Lin Yao sorted out his ns, Wen Chang and the captain from Tianhai City had already verified each other¡¯s identity. However, they disagreed on how to deal with Lin Yao.


    The captain had witnessed Lin Yao¡¯s talent and was going to recruit him. However, Wen Chang refused.


    ¡°His ability is very important to us. We need him to seek out those freaks. These things are dangerous bombs that can detonate at any time.¡±


    ¡°Student Lin Yao¡¯s safety is more important.¡±


    ¡°I will protect him. I swear by my life. I¡¯ll definitely die before anything happens to him. Can you rest assured now?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Forget it. We¡¯ll talk to your higher-ups. Please protect Lin Yao properly before wee to a consensus. If something happens to him, you¡¯ll be considered a sinner.¡±


    After listening to this stern warning, hearing her hang up, and staring at the phone, the captain was no longer guarding himself against Lin Yao¡­ The captain, who was protecting Lin Yao, said, ¡°Who are your parents?¡±


    ¡°They are workers.¡±


    The captain was obviously surprised by this response. He soon thought of something. ¡°Your talent¡­ Okay, I got it. I will protect you.¡±


    Upon seeing the captain hold his tongue, Lin Yao had one thought on his mind.


    ¡®All these captains don¡¯t seem dumb. They can decipher something with just a little bit of information. They also know what to say and what not to say.¡¯


    In the end, Lin Yao and the group arrived at the police station. As far as protection was concerned, there was no safer ce than the police station.


    As a citizen who had acted bravely for a just cause, Lin Yao had been allocated a room. During this process, Qin Ya was with Lin Yao, and the two of them would be staying in the same room.


    Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of lovely atmosphere in the room, although a beauty was by his side.


    This was not because Lin Yao was not tempted or because Qin Ya was not beautiful. When this woman was serious, Lin Yao felt that he was facing a strong, career-minded woman armed to the teeth. He was unable to treat her like a woman. Furthermore, after entering the room, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to Lin Yao. After sitting on the bed, she immediately got to work.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working all this while. Are you that busy?¡±


    Without turning back, she spoke coldly while contacting people through herptop.


    ¡°Who do you think I¡¯m doing this for?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s for me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finally being smart for once. I need to find someone to investigate the public welfare facilities in Ninghai City that have been in disrepair. I need to purchase supplies for those facilities and boost your reputation on the Chinese web. Well, since you¡¯re not willing to learn from Master Wu Chang, I¡¯m helping you contact the Heaven and Earth Dojo and the Extreme Martial Arts Dojo. You need to check them out after the match. Also, a master will design your clothes and take care of your style very soon¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ go ahead.¡±


    Upon hearing the specific tasks that Qin Ya had to do, Lin Yao zipped his lips and didn¡¯t dare distract Qin Ya from her work anymore.


    At the same time, he also had some doubts in his mind. ¡®Forget about the rest of the tasks. Why is there a stylist?¡¯


    However, upon looking at Qin Ya, who was busy working, he didn¡¯t ask this question.


    Lin Yao was silent, but Qin Ya said, ¡°Are you very familiar with the officials? Are you able to contact the higher-ups of our city?¡±


    ¡°I have worked with these officials several times, but I¡¯ve not met the high-ups of the city before.¡±


    After he said this, Qin Ya stopped speaking. Upon seeing this, Lin Yao closed his eyes to rest. Following that, he sank into his Sea of Consciousness.


    The Sea of Consciousness remained as it was. The two big trees stood opposite each other, illuminating arge space. The only difference was that after the Celestial Tree had absorbed the angel spirit essence, it had grown bigger and was now double the size of the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    Lin Yao was going to make the Celestial Tree evolve again.


    He nced at the green energy ball above the space. As Lin Yao shook his consciousness, 47,500 grams of energy separated from the 67,280 grams of energy on the energy ball. Controlled by Lin Yao, these 47,500 grams of energy fused with the Celestial Tree beneath the ball.


    The original Celestial Tree already had 52,500 grams of energy. After the integration of 47,500 grams of energy, the sum instantly came up to 100,000 grams, which was required for the advancement.


    If the Tree of Light had not been upgraded, Lin Yao¡¯s energy would have been limited to 100,000 grams, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to advance because of this insufficiency. However, after the angel spirit essence had been lodged, it had advanced to the Celestial Tree. The bottleneck of advancing from silver to gold had already disappeared.


    Following the infusion of arge amount of energy, the Celestial Tree was growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Soon, it became several meters taller. This also gave Lin Yao a lot of feedback. The most direct manifestation of this process was that Lin Yao¡¯s Armored Body Of Light had be stronger again.


    Of course, this was not the most critical factor influencing the Celestial Tree. When the Celestial Tree grew to a certain limit, endless energy surged into the egg condensed by the angel spirit essence.


    The surplus energy was not the only energy that rushed into the angel egg. All the energy of the Celestial Tree also filled the egg. After arge amount of energy rushed into the egg, the egg shell, which wasposed of light, broke and a perfect, genderless infant appeared.


    The infant had a halo above its head and a pair of wings on its back. Its eyes were closed, and it was unconscious. However, its appearance instantly changed the intrinsic nature of the Celestial Tree. At the same time, the angelic, holy infant suspended in the middle of the Celestial Tree was acting like an energy ry. Within a breath of time, it had absorbed the energy of the Celestial Tree and exhaled a purer energy to nourish the Celestial Tree.


    Upon seeing the Celestial Tree grow to about 10 meters tall in his Sea of Consciousness and looking at the holy infant hanging from the tree, Lin Yao only had one thought in his mind.


    ¡®I¡¯ve seeded. I have the arsenal to fight against warlords now.¡¯


    Lin Yao had indeed seeded. When the Celestial Tree advanced, Lin Yao, who had the same origin as the tree, also underwent a huge transformation.


    Light erupted from Lin Yao¡¯s body and condensed his entire body into a light cocoon. In this light cocoon, Lin Yao¡¯s body was optimized and adjusted by the light energy. He was now a step closer to being the ¡°perfect person¡± recorded in the Kabbh Tree of Life.


    This sudden change startled Qin Ya, who was working. Very soon, she thought of the past few days of work and Lin Yao¡¯s bold words at the beginning.


    ¡®This is¡­ a talent advancement. Doing good deeds can really advance his light talent.¡¯


    In fact, if Lin Yao were to reveal that his talent could be advanced, others would find out about this shoring of Lin Yao¡¯s. If he had an enemy, the enemy could easily hinder Lin Yao¡¯s advancement.


    Although he was well aware of this, he did this all the same, as serving the people of China was his most basic moral principle.


    Prosperity, democracy, civility, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, respect for thew, patriotism, dedication, integrity, and friendship were the core socialist values.


    If anyone were to prevent Lin Yao from acting in ordance with the 12 values (written in 24 Chinese characters) by not allowing him to serve the people, they would not be dealing with Lin Yao but challenging the basic principles of the entire country of China and the moral ethics that had existed since ancient times. They would be challenging China as a whole. Therefore, Lin Yao was not afraid of this information being exposed.


    He even looked forward to seeing the helpless look on his opponent¡¯s face when they found out that they couldn¡¯t stop Lin Yao from improving his talent.


    The Celestial Tree¡¯s advancement from silver to gold was rather striking. Besides Qin Ya, the other people in the police station soon sensed it too.


    Tap, tap, tap¡­


    A wave of hurried footsteps was heard, and arge group of armed policemen surrounded Lin Yao¡¯s door. They had a vignt look on their faces upon seeing Lin Yao wrapped in a light cocoon.


    However, their vignce quickly dissipated. This was not because Qin Ya had said something but because the armed policemen didn¡¯t sense the enmity and negative emotions of hatred they had sensed when facing evil spirits in the pasting from the light cocoon. When they looked at the light cocoon, they mustered infinite courage, and their hearts were filled with endless brightness.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel so safe and assured?¡±


    ¡°Be careful. It might be the illusion of an evil spirit.¡±


    ¡°Go and report it to the chief.¡±


    Soon, the chief of the Tianhai City Police Department and some of the bigshots also noticed Lin Yao¡¯s transformation. Many of them even approached Lin Yao personally.


    Upon seeing the higher-ups, even Qin Ya felt somewhat shocked.


    ¡°They came really fast.¡±


    Of course they had. The higher-ups of Ninghai City had just contacted them and told them to ensure Lin Yao¡¯s safety and not harm him. This had made the higher-ups of this ce feel slightly curious about Lin Yao. At the moment, Lin Yao was undergoing some kind of transformation. As a result, they had naturallye by to observe.


    After sensing the cocoon of light condensed by Lin Yao at a close range, the higher-ups of Tianhai City immediately understood why the people from Ninghai City were that anxious.


    ¡°This power of light¡­ This Lin¡­ Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lin Yao is just a high school student, yet he already has this much power of light at this age. It¡¯s no wonder Ninghai City is that anxious. This is a powerhouse who can be a guardian angel. If it were me, I would also be anxious.¡±


    ¡°I really envy Ninghai City. They have found a good seedling. Besides, he has light talent, which can restrain evil spirits the most.¡±


    While they were speaking about this, it was obvious that the eyes of the higher-ups of Tianhai City were brimming with envy.

 Chapter 158 - Poaching Geniuses

    <h4>Chapter 158: Poaching Geniuses</h4>


    The high-level officials of Tianhai City were very envious of Lin Yao¡¯s light talent.


    It was understandable, as they had just suffered at the freak¡¯s hands.


    In other cities, the freaks might be strong, but they were not so strong that they were unstoppable. Therefore, although the new generation of people in power was aware of the benefits of having powerhouses, they were not in a hurry to recruit them.


    The older generation of powerhouses and cities like Tianhai City, which had been ravaged by evil spirits, were different. They had seen the power of the freaks and felt the fear of being ughtered by evil spirits, as well as the despair of being helpless in the face of evil spirits killing human beings.


    A deputy mayor also came. There had been a freak attack two months ago near his house. He had personally experienced the attack and watched helplessly as humans and his rtives had died in despair. He was angry, raging, and desperate. However, his martial artist physique could not restrain the evil spirits, so he had only watched as humans and family members of his had died in front of him. The grief and sorrow were so deeply etched that even now, he still felt heartbroken when he thought about it.


    ¡®It would be great if we also had light geniuses here!¡¯


    His rtives had died, and most of the neighbors were dead or injured. The deputy mayor was aware of the importance of having powerhouses in the city. With them around, more people would be able to survive.


    The other high-level officials, who had never been attacked by freaks, were also envious of Lin Yao¡¯s talent. One of the reasons was that they had studied the images and footage taken when freaks had attacked humans and could tell that the threat of the freaks was closing in on them. They knew there would be benefits to having powerhouses with them.


    The other reason was that although the provincial patrollers had beaten the freaks who hadunched these attacks, the high-level officials had been punished by the central government for thepses in their governance. During the period that Tianhai City was being attacked by the freaks, there was an overall reorganization of the entire management of the city. Right now, regardless of whether these high-level officials were smart enough to try means and ways to keep their jobs, they feared the freaks, or they felt for the people, all of them envied Ninghai City for having such a genius.


    This feeling of envy quickly changed, and some bad ideas formed in their minds.


    Of course, the target was Ninghai City, not Lin Yao.


    No one would be foolish enough to deal with Lin Yao. Although Ninghai City and Tianhai City were separated by a fair distance and it was difficult to go back and forth due to the freaks in the wild (tickets for armored vehicles were very expensive), they were all part of China, so they had to follow the government¡¯s orders and help each other.


    Take thest freak outbreak for example. It had resulted in a major disaster in Tianhai City, and the province had sent a gold patroller to support them, not waiting until thest minute when they could no longer resist the attacks. The patroller was very powerful and had defeated the freaks.


    However, if he had not defeated the freaks and other patrollers had not arrived in time, the powerhouses in the cities nearby would have been ordered by the central government to help.


    Therefore, Tianhai City would never think of dealing with Lin Yao. Only a fool would do that. In China, different cities were like brothers that helped each other out.


    It might be good to have powerful brothers, but it would still be better if they were strong themselves. Therefore, one could easily guess what kind of bad ideas the high-level officials of Tianhai City had on their minds.


    ¡°Can we poach Student Lin Yao and bring him to our city?¡±


    As soon as someone made thisment, the high-level officials of the city were no longer envious. Instead, there was a sh of shrewdness in their eyes.


    Someone coughed nearby.


    ¡°Ahem, what is this talk about poaching? Now in China prohibits the interaction and movement of personnel. In fact, the country encourages us to interact. Besides, this is not considered poaching geniuses but exchanging geniuses.¡±


    ¡°The mayor is right. This is a genius exchange. If Lin Yao likes Tianhai City and wants to settle down here, we can¡¯t help it, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t think Ninghai City will agree to it.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that they can stop Lin Yao from transferring his household registration.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s think of a n to try our best to make Student Lin Yao stay here.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated. We must collect information on Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡­


    To Lin Yao, this evolution seemed tost for a long time. Wrapped in a light cocoon, he felt like he had returned to his mother¡¯s womb. His entire body was being reshaped, and this reshaping processsted for four hours and was still ongoing.


    While Lin Yao was sleeping and being transformed by the Celestial Tree, the think tank in Tianhai City quickly analyzed the door-knocking freak. China¡¯s think tank was indeed very strong, and they discovered a lot of information in a very short time. Although the living dead transformed by the door-knocking freak could survive, they could only stay in their room and do nothing but sleep.


    Soon, the police used the surveince cameras of the Sk to search for humans who had been hiding indoors for a long time and conducted targeted investigations on them. At the same time, the situation there was reported to the province.


    While the middle and lower management were busy, some of the high-level officials also gathered to collect information on Lin Yao through various channels.


    The high-level officials might be experienced and seasoned, but they were shocked after collecting and reading through the information on Lin Yao¡¯s talent.


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was surrounded by a light cocoon, they¡¯d initially thought that Lin Yao was simply a light genius.


    However, as they received more information on him, they realized they had underestimated him.


    ¡°Hey, he has advanced from an ordinary person to an advanced martial artist in little more than a month, he has light and thunder abilities, and he is undertaking Project Thunder God every day, with each sessionsting more than half an hour. Is he really human?¡±


    ¡°He is such a terrifying genius. He must be a diamond genius. In fact, he is the top genius among diamond geniuses.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, he awakened not too long ago. It has only been one month, and he has yet to fully unleash his potential. Otherwise, we would have had no chance of poaching him.¡±


    The cities were only capable of poaching gold geniuses. People who were top geniuses among diamond geniuses would not be attracted by the very few resources offered by the cities. Even if they did not go to super cities like Shanghai, Beijing, or Chonqing, they would still be a provincial official at the local level.


    Of course, this applied to diamond geniuses who had fully developed, and Lin Yao still had a long road ahead of him to reach that level.


    However, although he did not meet the standard, he already had the momentum to take off.


    Lin Yao¡¯s diamond talent had not yet been recognized by the country. The high-level officials in Tianhai City made use of their personal connections to obtain Lin Yao¡¯s talent data, as well as the evaluation and analysis of his personality.


    This was considered a piece of important information. After all, this was an orderly country. In addition to strength, the country also ced importance on one¡¯s character.


    China would never grant arge number of resources to violent madmen, people who believed in anti-humanity, or people who felt that powerhouses were superior to others.


    People who were not as powerful would not need to go through so many tests. The more talented one was, the more detailed the inspection would be. This could not be helped. The more powerful one was, the greater the damage they could cause.


    Therefore, a personality check was indispensable. This also used to be done in Lin Yao¡¯s previous life and had beenmonly known as political investigation.


    Nothing would happen to people who passed the political investigation in this world. They would get arge number of resources and protection. If they failed, the country would not stifle their development but would guide and educate them first. If changes were made in the process, they would get the same resources as the others. If they failed, the resources would be reduced, and the areas where those people were would also be closely monitored.


    If they bullied theirpanions and did not treat ordinary people as their equals or killed others, they would be arrested.


    If they did not cause any trouble but did not change their personality and mindset and kept believing that martial artists must have special privileges, China would not give up on them as long as they did not turn their words into actions. After all, they were considered an importantbat power.


    However, they would not be allowed to stay in the main territory of China. They were, after all, hidden threats. Therefore, these people would be transferred to the chaotd around China or to the mystic realms.


    Over there, they could im dukedom and be kings of vassals. This was the most that China could tolerate.


    It was also due to this kind of policy of transferring hidden threats to various ces that the main territory of China could be peaceful, and more kind-hearted geniuses could grow in this peaceful environment.


    Based on this policy, the central government attached great importance to the character of super-geniuses, and the local high-level officials would also pay attention to them, as they were afraid that their investment would not be fruitful.


    The high-level officials were reading Lin Yao¡¯s character analysis. Of course, it was not urate to say that they were reading it. In fact, it was the various psychologists who were carrying out the modeling and analysis of Lin Yao¡¯s character.


    After looking through the information, the psychologists had a good understanding of Lin Yao. Theymunicated with each other several times, and a young man stood up and spoke to a group of high-level officials.


    ¡°Ninghai City has a veryplete collection of information on Lin Yao, and there are many analyses as well, but there are three main characteristics that we can zoom in on.


    ¡°One of them is arrogance. ssmate Lin Yao is very proud. After awakening his talent, he separated himself from ordinary people.¡±


    When that was said, many people present frowned.


    Arrogance was nothing when everyone was equal. At most, it could only be regarded as a personality defect. However, in this world, where one was powerful enough to wipe out an entire corps, being arrogant could easily develop into imperialism and centralization of power. Even if that was not the case, that person would also consider themselves a privileged or powerful aristocrat. This was very troublesome, and it was also the most wed personality trait of a talented person.


    In this regard, China would not stifle their growth. Most of the time, they would guide and educate them or exile them. Both oues would not be good for Tianhai City.


    As the leaders of Tianhai City were thinking hard about this, the young psychologist felt that something was wrong and quickly added, ¡°His personality might be arrogant, but Lin Yao¡¯s arrogance is different. He considers himself the savior and thinks that he will eventually be the savior and will be the strongest person who will save the world. For this reason, he took the initiative to enter a mysteriousnd when he was at a low level. He even took the initiative to participate in patrols. After detecting the freak today, he was the first to stop it without any hesitation.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Following the exnation provided by the young psychologist, the high-level officials of Tianhai City, whose images were projected at the venue, looked speechless. They had never imagined that Lin Yao would be arrogant in this aspect.


    Although there might be a problem with such a personality, China would not give him a negative evaluation.


    While many people were speechless, a slightly younger middle-aged man among the high-level officials said in a dazed tone, ¡°Middle School 2nd-Year Syndrome!¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°An immature state of mind. See for yourselves.¡±


    After reading the description of the Middle School 2nd-Year Syndrome, everyone thought it was very appropriate to use it to describe Lin Yao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about his second personality trait. Middle School 2nd-Year Syndrome is nothing, but it needs to be guided and reported to the province.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to do that. Ninghai City must have reported it.¡±


    The city and state officials within the same state were all connected.


    Under normal circumstances, Tianhai City, which was at the same level, could not get any information from Ninghai City. They made use of the connections within the state and would naturally give a copy of the information they obtained to the state.


    When the higher-ups were done with their discussion, they resumed Lin Yao¡¯s analysis. ¡°In addition to arrogance, Lin Yao¡¯s second characteristic is kindness and responsibility. He used to volunteer in an orphanage when he had yet to awaken. Even afterward, he went there every day,e rain or shine, and participated in patrols. During this time, he borrowed money and spent a vast sum of it to help renovate orphanages and schools. Of course, ording to our analysis, Lin Yao did this to serve his own purpose. Doing good deeds must be beneficial to him, and this may be connected to this advancement.


    ¡°Although he has a motive for doing good deeds, we judge people by what they do, not their purpose. Otherwise, there would be no perfect man. Student Lin Yao has been doing good deeds, and it is very likely that he will continue to do so afterward. This will make him a good person. At the same time, the environment can also change a person, and doing good deeds for a long time will also make people feel good. However, we need to pay attention to this. People will only continue to do good deeds if they feel happy about it. If he is ndered, used, or the public opinion is manipted so that the public who doesn¡¯t know the inside story insults him, this will have a negative impact on Lin Yao¡¯s mindset.¡±


    One¡¯s mindset and moral values were not static. Some people had been kind from a young age but would be shameless when they grew older, while some people came to their senses in thetter part of their lives. Among the various conditions that affected one¡¯s mindset and personality, the environment was definitely the most important one. A good environment made people do good, and a bad environment turned good people into evildoers.


    ¡°Needless to say, if one nders others, one will be punished by thew.¡±


    In this world, China was considered a good environment. Their discussions would also save Lin Yao some trouble. Although he did not care if people knew that he was rewarded for doing good deeds, no one would like people to insult them. It was better to avoid it.


    Seeing that the high-level officials had made a decision, the young psychologist revealed Lin Yao¡¯sst characteristic. ¡°His third characteristic is lust. He likes beautiful women and has taken a fancy to many girls. He is ready to strike a deal with beautiful girls by using power and money.¡±


    ¡°Is he inclined to force others?¡±


    This was very important. If he did not force anyone, he was merely a yboy. It was simply a trade between money and sex. It was not a big deal if both parties were willing. Otherwise, it would be a crime.


    ¡°Not for the time being, and Lin Yao has a sense of responsibility and kindness. After deciding to use money and power to trade with others, he distanced himself from Yan Yan, who was close to him. I suppose his future targets will be materialistic girls.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiao, thank you for your analysis.¡±


    ¡­


    After ending their consultations with other people, the high-level officials of Tianhai City quickly gathered and nced at each other.


    In the end, the leader spoke up.


    ¡°Do voice your opinions.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to say. We must put Lin Yao in an important position. ording to the three analyses, Lin Yao has a sense of responsibility and kindness. He is just lecherous. No, this is actually an instinct of teenagers, so it¡¯s not even considered a character w.¡±


    ¡°Being lecherous is indeed a problem. The point is that he didn¡¯t hide it.¡±


    ¡°This is really bad. If he can¡¯t handle his familial rtionships, he can¡¯t serve as an important military general or state official, but he can still serve as a patroller, dojo master, mystic realm guardian, ormander of the night guardsmen.¡±


    ¡°The key now is not whether we can recruit him but how. Can we retain a diamond genius?¡±


    When that was said, everyone was silent. This diamond genius was powerful, and such a powerful existence indeed would not stay in Tianhai City. Their city was still too small for a diamond genius.


    While everyone was silent, this remark did not seem to bother the new high-level official from Tianhai City.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to make him stay. All we need to do is befriend him. Regardless of whether he bes a patroller or a dojo master, having a powerhouse as a friend can make our life a lot easier.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. If he bes a patroller, he will return to our province. Then, he will make a few more trips to our city based on our rtionship with him. He could help us clear away some dangers in advance. If we encounter danger in the future, we can also ask him for help.¡±


    ¡°It will be good if he is a dojo master as well. He can build a bigger branch here.¡±


    Everyone agreed with the n to befriend the powerhouse, and they would indeed benefit from it.


    When the freak disaster had broken outst time in Tianhai City, the reason the patroller had arrived so quickly was because the deputy mayor knew that person.


    Although more than half a million people had died in the end, the loss was already considered small given that the mysteriousnd and reality had merged. If the patroller hade anyter, more than half a million people would have died.


    The reason the deputy mayor had not been dismissed or transferred away like others was also this incident.


    After the analysis, everyone was aware of the benefits of having a close rtionship with this powerhouse. Winning Lin Yao over would be inevitable. The only question was how they could do so.


    There was no need for another analysis. People who had managed to climb up the socialdder and had been poached by others naturally knew the basic secret of poaching geniuses¡ªmoney, treasures, and women.


    They looked at each other and knew what was on one another¡¯s minds. Of course, they were government officials after all, and they could not do these things tantly.


    After a few short discussions, the city¡¯s high-level officials went offline, and then the telephones in several wealthy areas of Tianhai City began to ring.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I will be able to pool 100 million yuan of working capital tomorrow, but my daughter is still young¡­¡±


    ¡°Wan Chengfu, this is not so your daughter will serve others. This is your opportunity. An opportunity for you to be more sessful. If it weren¡¯t for your sister, I wouldn¡¯t have shared this with you.¡±


    ¡°Director, the funds are ready. I will go there now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a gift, it¡¯s an investment.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t consider this an illegal affair.¡±


    ¡°General, this seems to be inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is inappropriate. However, you are a businessman. Is there a problem with investing in a genius and his future development?¡±


    ¡­


    The government officials needed to maintain their integrity. Bribery was illegal, but it was different for businessmen. They were seeking profit on a regr basis. Therefore, the high-level officials worked hand in glove with the businessmen.


    Several businessmen in Tianhai City were awakened from their sleep at midnight that day and left for the police station in a bid to get closer to Lin Yao.


    Then, they ran into Qin Ya, who was guarding Lin Yao in the house.


    Qin Ya was a businesswoman as well. She might seem gentle, but there was a cold sharp edge in her eyes as she looked at the smiling businessmen and the beautiful girls around them.


    ¡®You thinking of poaching my genius? Come on, I dare you!¡¯

 Chapter 159 - Armored Body Of Light LV7

    <h4>Chapter 159: Armored Body Of Light LV7</h4>


    Lin Yao could not know what had happened at midnight. In the early morning, by the time the first ray of light shone on the light cocoon through the ss, Lin Yao¡¯s physical body hadpleted its adjustments and he awakened. However, after waking up, Lin Yao was surprised to find that Qin Ya, who had originally only been apanied by a chauffeur, some assistants, and other personnel, was surrounded by a few middle-aged people in suits and a number of beautiful girls.


    ¡°Have I missed something?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Have a ss of water.¡±


    While speaking, Qin Ya handed a ss of water to Lin Yao casually.


    ¡°Thank you. Who are you?¡±


    Lin Yao was casual about it as he looked at those sessful middle-aged people.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin. I am from Tianhai Real Estate¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Haining Foods Limited Company¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The businessmen handed Lin Yao their business cards one by one and quickly introduced themselves. Everyone was talking at once. Lin Yao learned who they were and why they hade. They were businessmen who valued his talent and wanted to invest in him.


    Lin Yao felt frustrated about the noise around him. Of course, more importantly, he was too impatient to deal with them. He was more interested in seeing his own changes after his evolution.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao did not talk to them. Instead, he looked at Qin Ya.


    ¡°You are right, a famous martial artist really needs a professional manager.¡±


    Qin Ya smiled upon hearing his remark.


    ¡®I made the right bet. I got here first.¡¯


    Lin Yao did not know what was on Qin Ya¡¯s mind. He barely smiled as he looked at those sessful people. ¡°You can talk to my manager about any investments.¡±


    ¡°The amount we are going to invest is huge, Mr. Lin¡­¡±


    Of course, talking with a manager could not satisfy those people. They were more interested in befriending Lin Yao. Therefore, someone approached Lin Yao. Qin Ya stood up before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Everyone, my partner is only a student and doesn¡¯t know much about business. I am authorized to act as his manager in this regard. I will also do my best to secure the best benefits for my partner. Or do you think it is easier to cheat students who don¡¯t understand business?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Now that Qin Ya had spoken up, and the businessmen could tell that Lin Yao looked impatient and trusted Qin Ya, they finally stopped speaking.


    They had no idea what Qin Ya¡¯s rtionship with Lin Yao was. If they were in a romantic rtionship, it would be even worse to provoke Qin Ya. After all, the power of pillow talk was unimaginable.


    The group of sessful businessmen quickly retreated, and the beautiful girls who followed them could only leave reluctantly.


    Those girls were not dying to get married. In fact, they¡¯d sternly opposed the n on the journey there. Some of them were even weeping and crying. However, Lin Yao was too handsome.


    After he woke up, Lin Yao¡¯s figure and appearance had once again been optimized.


    His appearance was very lethal for ordinary girls but not very effective for sessful, strong career women like Qin Ya, who only cared about work. Everyone left, but Qin Ya did not leave immediately. She closed the door and had a private conversation with Lin Yao.


    As she faced Lin Yao, who had be a little more perfect, her expression did not change in the slightest.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, do you intend to ept those investments?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will ept them. I need to do a lot of good deeds. The more money, the better.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll ept all of them? I talked to them a little bit at night, and theirbined investment amounts to about 500 million yuan.¡±


    ¡°500¡­ million yuan¡­ That much?¡±


    To be honest, Lin Yao was shocked. He was not surprised that people wanted to invest in him. In fact, he even knew why those people were there. They must have sensed the light aura and felt that Lin Yao was worth investing in. However, Lin Yao had not expected them to invest such a huge sum in him. 500 million yuan was not a small amount.


    In response, Qin Ya had a different view.


    ¡°That¡¯s not much. You are worth it. This is also their initial investment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really an honor.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t faint from excitement.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I know that these investments are not for no reason.¡±


    Lin Yao was naturally excited when he first heard that he would receive 500 million yuan. However, after this excitement, he did not lose his mind. Instead, he calmed down because of the huge amount.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ept them all. Check their situation before we decide.¡±


    Lin Yao believed that all gifts in life had a secret price.


    The bigger the investment, the more they¡¯d want to get from Lin Yao.


    Of course, Lin Yao was not overly afraid of the consequences. He already knew what they wanted, and that was his future.


    After his development, he would be powerful enough to shelter them, and they would spend money so that he could develop as soon as possible. This was a win-win situation, and Lin Yao was also willing to ept the deal.


    However, this did not mean he would ept all of the investments. Besides, it was inappropriate to rashly ept arge amount of money.


    Even though he was looking for investments, Lin Yao had to discover the background of those people. If some merchants were involved in corruption and crime, he would be in trouble.


    Besides, he was not prepared to ept too much money in one go. If he owed too many people a favor, and they broke thew in the future and asked for his help, should he save them or not?


    Plus, what should he do if they sent their children to him so that he could teach them?


    Even if there were no such trivial matters, what if the city was in danger and they wanted him to help or invited him to patrol the city? All this would be very time-consuming.


    Of course, Lin Yao was willing to do this, but he could not spend too much time on it. Otherwise, he would not have time to cultivate in the future.


    One could not treat the favors they owed others lightly.


    Qin Ya breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing his cautious attitude. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. I will make sure that it is settled properly.¡±


    Qin Ya sat on the chair in the room, signaled for Lin Yao to sit down, and said, ¡°What is the upper limit of the amount you are willing to ept at this stage?¡±


    ¡°100 million yuan.¡±


    This was the answer that Lin Yao gave after thinking about it for a long time. The reason he would ept an investment of 100 million yuan was mainly because he needed a lot of money. Thisrge sum of money would allow Lin Yao to help the poor or ordinary children more, and he felt that, given his current talent, he¡¯d be able to bear 100 million yuan of debt.


    ¡°Although 100 million yuan is arge sum, they still can¡¯t threaten me with this amount. If anythinges up here, I can find someone from another area to top up the money.¡±


    Lin Yao was not being arrogant. He could sense that the high-level officials in Ninghai City considered him very valuable. It would not take too long for him to fully unleash his talent and return the 100 million yuan.


    Worst-case scenario, he wouldpletely devote himself to the government or the military. Lin Yao did not believe that a merchant in a small city was capable of influencing the government or the military.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Now that she knew Lin Yao¡¯s bottom line, Qin Ya was ready to go out. However, she had barely taken two steps when Lin Yao spoke up.


    ¡°Wait a minute. When you talk to them, tell them that we ept but we need to think about it. We also need to discuss this when signing a contract with them.¡±


    Qin Ya looked somewhat helpless upon hearing his words.


    ¡°This is the basic quality of a professional manager. I will not override you and make decisions on important matters.¡±


    ¡°Uh, is that so¡­ Also, tell them that I borrowed the money. Help me set up a charity organization simr to Project Hope[1], which will find poor children around Ninghai City and provide them with supplies and support so that they can go to school and grow up with peace of mind. Invest the entire 100 million yuan into this charity organization.¡±


    After several days of busy work, Lin Yao understood that money could really make a lot of things happen, and this also made him realize that doing things through an organization was more efficient than doing things alone.


    Therefore, he nned to set up a non-profit organization that focused on helping children to gather energy.


    ¡°Invest the entire 100 million yuan into the organization? Aren¡¯t you going to leave some aside to buy medicine, training materials, and other things?¡±


    ¡°Put it all in. I¡¯m not short of training materials. As far as the medicine is concerned, the investment quota you gave me hasn¡¯t been used up. 10 million yuan is enough for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 30 million yuan now.¡±


    Qin Ya smiled when she saw the surprised look on Lin Yao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Your talent can be improved, and I am even more optimistic about your future.¡±


    ¡°I know this is considered an additional investment.¡±


    Qin Ya nodded. Seeing that Lin Yao had nothing more to add, she stepped out of the room with sharp eyes to have an ¡°intimate¡± meeting with the businessmen.


    Lin Yao had a lot of faith in Qin Ya¡¯s abilities, so he left the task ofmunicating with the people outside to her. Lin Yao finally had time to look inwardly at himself and see the changes in his Sea of Consciousness.


    When he first entered the Sea of Consciousness, Lin Yao discovered that the biggest change was that the Celestial Tree was almost 10 times taller than the Tree of Heaven Punishment across from it. Nine-tenths of the area was the Celestial Tree¡¯s domain.


    Although the Celestial Tree had only improved by one level, it was already 10 timesrger than the tree opposite it. This might seem abnormal, but if one thought about it, it would make a lot of sense. After all, the Tree of Heaven Punishment had only spent a little more than 10,000 grams of energy since it had been nted and had grown to its present size. As for the Celestial Tree, it took 100,000 grams of energy for it to advance from silver to gold. One really got what one paid for. After he¡¯d spent so much energy, the Celestial Tree was naturally much bigger than the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    In addition to feeling the huge size of the Celestial Tree, the second thing in the Sea of Consciousness that attracted Lin Yao¡¯s attention was the sleeping angelic holy infant in the center of the Celestial Tree.


    Although the golden halo above its head was still very small, it had a sense of sacredness to it. Lin Yao could feel that his body and mind were connected to it, and he could even integrate it into his body. This was not an illusion.


    ¡®Angels are energy creatures. If I integrate them into my body, that will be considered Angel¡¯s Descent.¡¯


    As Lin Yao looked at the angelic holy infant and the Celestial Tree, an information panel appeared on the Celestial Tree¡¯s body, where Lin Yao¡¯s various information was inscribed in detail. Lin Yao could clearly see his changes from above.


    After studying the panel carefully, Lin Yao noticed that there were not many changes in other areas, except for a few skills rted to the Celestial Tree that had undergone tremendous changes.


    One of them was the Armored Body Of Light. After an advancement, Lin Yao¡¯s Armored Body Of Light had gone from Level 4 to Level 7.


    The seventh-level Armored Body Of Light resulted in a 210% bonus for all of Lin Yao¡¯s attributes. In addition to this, there were also huge improvements in other areas.


    [Armored Body Of Light LV7: The host now has the ability to absorb sunlight (LV MAX) and store it in his cells. The host can use the stored sunlight to rece energy, physical strength, and energy consumption. At the same time, when there is an abundance of sunlight in the host¡¯s cells, the host will obtain the talents of Light Healing (high-level), Light Purification (high-level), Body of Light (high-level, full 210% bonus for all attributes), and Light Adjustment (high-level).]


    [Note: The host¡¯s sunlight absorption has reached LV MAX, which is the peak. It can absorb most of the power of the sun and obtain the Sun God Pattern (LV7) ability. The energy stored in the seventh-level Sun God Pattern takes up seven times the storage of the host¡¯s body.]


    [1] Project Hope is a Chinese public service project organized by the China Youth Development Foundation and the Communist Youth League Central Committee.

 Chapter 160 - Lord of Light

    <h4>Chapter 160: Lord of Light</h4>


    The Armored Body Of Light ability was not very amazing, but it enhanced Lin Yao¡¯s real power. Although this was not obvious, it was the most important factor. At the same time, the 210% physical fitness bonus made Lin Yao feel that he was so much stronger than before.


    He could feel the light energy brewing in his cells, and after absorbing the power of light, his cells had been recharged and were full of vitality. They were also active and tough due to the power of light, which was the principle behind the increase of Lin Yao¡¯s basic attributes.


    Lin Yao also felt that the power of the sun that he had absorbed was no longer directly stored in the cells like before.


    After entering the body, the power of the sun would be absorbed by the angelic holy infant of the Sea of Consciousness. Upon absorbing it, the angelic holy infant, which acted as a nt-like energy ry, would emit purer light energy.


    The purified light energy contained a trace of angelic power, and this power also greatly enhanced Lin Yao¡¯s healing ability and purification ability.


    Even the Light Adjustment had be more powerful as a result. Lin Yao felt that even if he did not practice anymore, as long as he was basking in the sun, his Iron Person could increase by 1% to 2% a day. For Lin Yao, enhancing himself through sleeping was no longer a dream. In fact, he improved faster while sleeping than ordinary people did with hard work. This was the talent of golden individuals.


    ¡®The Celestial Tree has been upgraded, and my intrinsic nature has improved. The sacred tree is also known for its longevity. I feel that I can emte the dragon by finding a ce to sleep for 100 years and wake up again to be a gold warlord.¡¯


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Yao realized that this was not a pure daydream. Instead, it was feasible.


    Of course, he would not do such a thing. The growth rate was too slow, and in the process, there was a high chance that he would be in danger.


    After all, golden individuals were not born to be iparably powerful, and newborn young dragons might be killed by fierce beasts. Lin Yao¡¯s Celestial Tree was only at the Gold Person level. It had to be fully developed in order to be powerful like a gold warlord.


    The Celestial Tree had advanced to gold, and Lin Yao¡¯s first talent, the Armored Body Of Light, had improved greatly, and his second talent had also undergone changes.


    The angel lodged on the Celestial Tree provided Lin Yao with two abilities. One of them was Brave Soul, which was God¡¯s virtue. Lin Yao was able to remain courageous in all kinds of situations. There was no change to this ability this time.


    The second ability was Angel¡¯s Descent. One could guess the effect of this talent from its name. Unfortunately, Lin Yao¡¯s Celestial Tree had been too weak in the past, and the angels nurtured had taken the form of light clusters, so this ability was simply unusable.


    Now, with the advancement of the Celestial Tree and the incubation of angels, the description of this skill had also changed.


    [Ability 1 Angel¡¯s Descent: The Celestial Tree nurtures a new angel. Since it is nurtured by the host, it will be the host¡¯s guardian angel. The host can summon the angel and attach it to their body, turning the Armored Body Of Light into the Angel Body.]


    [Note: As the host¡¯s angel is only in the holy infant state, the transformed angel is notplete. At the same time, the angelic holy infant can only be transformed once every seven days. Forcible transformation will affect the growth of the angelic holy infant.]


    ¡®Although it can only be used once in seven days in an iplete state, it still possesses the power of angels. This is my hidden trump card.¡¯


    The Armored Body Of Light had advanced by three levels, and he could use Angel¡¯s Descent as well. This was the improvement of the original ability after the advancement of the Celestial Tree. In addition to this, the Celestial Tree, which had advanced to Gold Person, had brought about another ability in Lin Yao¡ªLord of Light.


    [Lord of Light: Those who are favored by angels are close to the light. The host can manipte the surrounding light elements to make them act ording to the host¡¯s own will. In the meantime, the host can temporarily grant their power of light to others in the domain affected by the host.]


    The description of thisbat skill was very vague, but Lin Yao had truly experienced its beauty.


    In the past, he had indeed been close to light, but he¡¯d had little influence on the light energy and used to only passively enjoy the blessing of the Body of Light and the healing effect on the body due to the power of light.


    At the same time, the light energy that he could manipte was only that scattered from within him and his physical body.


    The situation was different now. After the advancement of the Celestial Tree to Gold Person, Lin Yao felt that he had been transformed into light as well, and he could sense the light energy floating around.


    The reason why this talent was called Lord of Light instead of Light Harmony was because the hypostasis of angels was very high. The light elements affected by Lin Yao obeyed him, and he couldmand them at will.


    The range of the Lord of Light was not small, as it had a radius of about 50 meters, which was simr to the range of influence of the Celestial Tree. Within this range, Lin Yao was like a lord.


    The Armored Body Of Light was upgraded to LV7, and he could use Angel¡¯s Descent and had obtained the Lord of Light ability. These were the only enhancements Lin Yao had gained from this advancement. After the advancement, Lin Yao was not in a rush to leave his consciousness. Instead, he took a look at his own attributes.


    [Name: Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Existing Natural Energy: 20,008 grams]


    [Other Energy: Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Thunder 100 grams]


    [Cultivation Method: 13th Military Boxing (Profound Meaning; Gene Lock Unlocking), Pdin Body Strengthening Technique (guardian holy seal), Leize Dragon God Meditation (Not Started)]


    [Realm: Advanced Martial Artist (93 vital energy seeds), Iron Person (83%)]


    [Combat Skill: Clear Mirror Swordsmanship (Real Sess 100%), Deafening Thunder Roar (Real Sess 100%), Super Electromaic Gun (Not Started), Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique (Real Sess 100%)]


    [Trees nted Now]


    [1 Celestial Tree (Juvenile Stage 0/1,000,000)(Gold Person)]


    [Talent: Armored Body Of Light LV7, Angel (Angel¡¯s Descent, Brave Soul), Lord of Light]


    [2 Tree of Heaven Punishment (Seedling 0/100,000 (Silver Person)]


    [Talent: Good and Evil Distinguishment LV3, Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV2 (15%)]


    [Weapon: Brilliant Light Sword (Gold)]


    [Protective Suit: Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit (Custom Made)]


    [Treasure: Three Blessed Beads, Electrical Energy Storage Crystal]


    Lin Yao took a closer look at himself and was surprised to see that he only had fourbat skills and he had not started on one of them, while he already had as many as five talents, and each of these five talents was very strong.


    Apart from his personal attributes, the other thing that caught his attention was naturally his energy.


    After the advancement of the Celestial Tree, Lin Yao¡¯s energy had been reduced by as much as 40,000 grams. When he¡¯d fallen into a deep sleep yesterday, Lin Yao clearly remembered that his natural energy had only been over 19,780 grams, which was not even 20,000 grams.


    However, a night had passed, and Lin Yao had gained 200 to 300 grams of natural energy.


    There was nothing wrong with the system, but the various facilities that he¡¯d built and the teachers he had hired continuously provided him with energy.


    ¡®In the future, I must build more elementary schools. If there are enough elementary schools, I can gain energy points just by sitting around.¡¯


    Lin Yao was dead bent onpeting against Project Hope.


    After he checked his own abilities and decided to be a great phnthropist in the future, Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness returned to the outside world. As his consciousness recovered, he once again felt like he was being integrated with the surrounding energy.


    Lin Yao relied on instinct to grab the windowsill that was illuminated by the sun.


    It seemed as if he was unable to grab anything in his hands. However, as Lin Yao stretched out his hand, he realized that light had gathered in it. The dazzling light soon formed a cluster. As the surrounding light was collected in Lin Yao¡¯s palm, the environment around him seemed to dim slightly.


    Fortunately, it was daytime. The sun continuously shone through the windowsill, and arge amount of light filled up the sudden dimness. The dazzling light cluster in Lin Yao¡¯s hand was quickly deformed. Soon, Lin Yao was seen grabbing a bright, dazzling spear of light that was formed by the light cluster.


    However, there was no joy on Lin Yao¡¯s face while he was holding the spear.


    ¡®I made a mistake. The light energy does not weigh anything. It is meaningless to condense a spear. I cannot direct my strength into it.¡¯


    As this thought crossed his mind, the spear of light quickly merged with Lin Yao¡¯s hands and soon turned into a light cluster.


    The light cluster was initially the size of an adult¡¯s fist, but it was quicklypressed by Lin Yao. In the end, arge amount of light energy condensed into a bean-sized spot of light that was suspended over Lin Yao¡¯s fingertips.


    Bang!


    Lin Yao simted the sound of a pistol being fired and raised his fingers slightly as though he was raising the muzzle after shooting. At the same time, the light spot floating over Lin Yao¡¯s fingertips was sent propelling forward.


    There was a crack, and the light spot prated the wall in front of Lin Yao. There were traces of melting on the small hole, which had been made by the light spot shooting through the wall.


    ¡®This is very powerful. It is aser.¡¯


    Lin Yao had not expected that he would be able to emitser light with his fingers like a shining fruit one day.


    There were even more surprises due to the addition of the Lord of Light ability.


    Lin Yao stood in the room, took a deep breath, and outlined the guardian holy seal in his Sea of Consciousness.


    The guardian holy seal was a literal symbol. Compared with theplex Leize Dragon God visualization image, the guardian holy seal formed with only a few strokes was naturally easier to outline. In addition, Lin Yao would outline it every day, so he finished the outline in seconds, and it appeared on the Sun God Pattern on his chest.


    The guardian holy seal made small changes to the characteristics of the light energy in Lin Yao¡¯s body, making them more resilient to the transformation of the body, which gave him a stronger defense.


    In the past, because Lin Yao had an abundance of power of light in his body, his guardian holy seal ability used to be higher than that of ordinary people.


    This time, in addition to directing therge amount of power of light in his body into the guardian holy seal, Lin Yao seemed like a ck hole thatmanded the power of light at will, forcibly projecting it into the guardian holy seal.


    Thanks to the huge amount of light input, the guardian holy seal on Lin Yao¡¯s chest glowed with dazzling light.


    The guardian holy seal, which was in full operation, even projected a foot-long holy light onto Lin Yao¡¯s body. This was not an ordinary light but a guardian brilliance. This protective divine light could dy the enemy¡¯s attack. Due to the purification characteristics of the light, this guardian brilliance had a huge defensive effect against energy attacks.


    While fully concentrating on the power of light around him, Lin Yao was left a little speechless by his glowing self. ¡®This seems to be the same as the Golden Light Incantation of Taoism.¡¯


    The Golden Light Incantation was good, but Lin Yao was still dissatisfied. In the end, the light energy in the Sun God Pattern on Lin Yao¡¯s chest was also directed into the guardian holy seal.


    The energy in his cells, the energy of the external light, and the energy in the Sun God Pattern converged and finally resulted in a qualitative change. The simple guardian holy seal becameplicated due to the input of light energy, and Lin Yao¡¯s body underwent a transformation due to the changes in the guardian holy seal.


    The one-foot-long guardian brilliance changed rapidly in front of Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. Soon, a slightly fuzzy set of armor appeared on Lin Yao¡¯s body, fitting him tightly.


    Guardian holy seal; profound meaning; holy garment.

 Chapter 161 - Uproar

    <h4>Chapter 161: Uproar</h4>


    The profound meaning of the guardian holy seal in the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique was toprehend the profound meaning of guardianship and condense the light that people believed in into armor and shields to protect oneself.


    Of course, Lin Yao did not reach the level ofprehension of the holy seal. He merely directed the power of light into it and used absolute power to forcibly condense the pdin battle armor.


    However, it would not be urate to say that it waspleted by force. First of all, the advancement of the Celestial Tree to gold and the appearance of the angelic holy infant that was connected to Lin Yao¡¯s intrinsic nature helped Lin Yao have a new understanding of light. This made him morepatible with the light element. The Lord of Light was the concrete manifestation of this harmony. In terms of suitability, Lin Yao¡¯s harmony with light was at least level three.


    The guardian holy seal was, after all, a derivative of the power of light, and Lin Yao had the opportunity to forcefully condense it with the power of light by relying on his harmony.


    Besides, the holy garment that he condensed was only a virtual image, which also showed that forcible condensation was not desirable.


    ¡®The guardian holy seal is the foundation, and the holy garment is the profound meaning. The ultimate manifestation of this holy seal is otherworldly. I will be able toprehend my own divine holy garment by building on the foundation of the holy garment. If I can achieve this, the condensed armor might likely be the Sun God Armor or the Angel Holy Armor.


    ¡®Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a goodprehension ability.¡¯


    The more Lin Yao practiced, the more he felt that hecked understanding.


    While feeling helpless, he also thought of something else. The holy garment was categorized ording to the realm of cultivation, as well as the realm of the martial artist. He should belong to the lowest level of bronze holy garment.


    ¡®Bronze is also good. Most of the time, this is condensed by warlords. No, it should be said that except for a few exceptions, only warlords can condense it. Even if other people have an extraordinaryprehension ability, they don¡¯t have enough energy to use it.¡¯


    The profound meaning was also known as the ultimate strike. The reason for this was that while the profound meaning was powerful, it also consumed a lot of energy and exerted a lot of pressure on the body, so it could only be used at critical times.


    Lin Yao¡¯s case was purely an ident. The absorption of light and the Sun God Pattern enabled him to be always full of energy during the day.


    Even so, he could only use this move like his normal moves during the day. Although the energy in the Sun God Pattern could be used to condense it by force at night, the consumption was toorge, and he could not take it either.


    While thinking about the description of the holy garment in the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique, Lin Yao was getting ready to test the protective power of the holy garment.


    However, before he was able to test it, footsteps were heard outside the door, and he quickly dispersed the bronze holy garment.


    Qin Ya opened the door and entered the room. She still had the same expression on her face in spite of negotiating with a dozen of sly old foxes. ¡°They have expressed their intent to work with you. This is the information I collectedst night and a letter with their investment intent. You can take a look first. Make sure there is no problem before you sign it, and we can turn this intention to cooperate into substantial cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao took the proposal to read through it carefully. However, he had yet to start when Qin Ya started speaking.


    ¡°Take a look at itter. We need to leave now.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going back to Ninghai. Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten about the individual match at noon today?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ How could that be? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hence, Lin Yao followed Qin Ya through the gate of the police station and walked toward the Tianhai City Railway Station.


    In the daytime, Tianhai City seemed to be unaffected by what had happenedst night. It was still very lively. However, upon looking at the bustling scene of peopleing and going, Lin Yao felt depressed. It was as if prosperity was based on falsehood.


    Qin Ya did not care about this and even talked Lin Yao out of it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Our prosperity is not a mirage. 70 million soldiers plus tens of millions of other armed forces and nearly 100 million civilian fighters are the solid foundation of ournd. The freaks are indeed dangerous, but aren¡¯t they as sneaky as rats?¡±


    ¡°You are right. They are just rats after all.¡±


    There was not much abnormality on the way back. Soon, they boarded the armored train back to Ninghai City.


    The vehicle they got into was a luxury car. Qin Ya sat in her seat, working while massaging her head. As for Lin Yao, he took the information she had collected and quickly looked through it.


    ¡®I am surprised she has collected so much information. While I was evolving, Qin Ya must have kept very busy.¡¯


    Indeed, she had not idled around. After meeting with those peoplest night, Qin Ya had asked someone to inquire about their information, and because of this, she¡¯d been able to give Lin Yaoprehensive information on them.


    While reading through the information, Lin Yao used his normal field of vision to read the general information, but when he came across important terms or had doubts, he would activate his elerated thinking to rely on the increased arithmetic ability to see if there were any hidden traps.


    Since this evolution, Lin Yao had not only enhanced his physical body, but his mental strength had also been greatly boosted due to the angelic holy infant.


    ¡®Although I can¡¯t be sure, I feel that I can activate elerated thinking for at least one minute.¡¯


    His body had been greatly enhanced, his ability to understand light had been strengthened considerably, and his mental strength had also been improved. Lin Yao had benefited a lot from one evolution.


    All this was well-deserved. It was not easy to obtain 100,000 points of energy value. Without Qin Ya¡¯s help, it would have taken Lin Yao at least a year to achieve this.


    This was calcted based on the fact that Lin Yao had the talent to make money quickly. Otherwise, if he only volunteered at orphanages, the duration would be extended to more than 10 years.


    After all, Lin Yao and Qin Ya had been busy for several days in order to collect the 50,000 to 60,000 grams of energy (the remaining 50,000 energy grams of the angel orb), and they¡¯d also spent around five million yuan in total. Many people could not make this amount in their lifetime.


    ¡®100 yuan per gram of energy. Although it is expensive, the harvest is bountiful. In other words, after spending 100 million yuan, I will be able to get 1 million grams of energy. When that happens, should I continue to upgrade the Celestial Tree or the Tree of Heaven Punishment?¡¯


    Lin Yao had a silly look on his face as he thought about all these possibilities. He was jolted awake by Qin Ya¡¯s reminder. ¡°You are drooling.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lin Yao picked up the paper towel on the table and quickly wiped his mouth. He calmed down slightly and once again turned his attention to the materials in his hands. There was a lot of information that he had to look through, and he noticed that the investors were quite generous. There were almost no terms or restrictions, and the investment did not emphasize returns. On the contrary, it was all about making friends. What left Lin Yao speechless was that there were many photos of different girls at the very end, with their details listed next to the photos.


    Many girls were included in the information, and half of the information was on them. Lin Yao could not help but frown as he looked at Qin Ya.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Your assistant.¡± After saying that, Qin Ya teased Lin Yao. ¡°An assistant who can do anything.¡±


    Lin Yao was not the least bit excited when he heard her words. Instead, his expression turned cold. ¡°Stop kidding.¡±


    ¡°I am not kidding. You can choose three to four girls out of them, but let me make this clear: You can only vent your desires with these assistants in the future. Don¡¯t go anywhere else. It will be very troublesome if you are exposed.¡±


    Qin Ya looked very indifferent and maintained the same cool expression when she made those remarks. However, for some reason, Lin Yao was filled with anger because of her indifference.


    ¡°Vent my desires? What do you take me for?¡±


    ¡°An impulsive youth who can¡¯t control his desire.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lin Yao clenched his fists at her words. However, before he could vent his anger, Qin Ya turned the tablet in his direction. The tablet screen disyed the news. To be exact, it was news from Ninghai City.


    At first nce, Lin Yao saw two clear photos on the tablet. One of the photos showed Lin Yao staggering in the distance (he was vomiting blood after being beaten by a furious Yan Yu¡¯er early in the morning), and the other photo showed Yan Yu¡¯er walking out of the hotel, looking out of sorts. Lin Yao¡¯s eyes hardened when he read the headlines of the news.


    ¡°People often be friends after a fight. A Ninghai City socialite and a young genius fell in love at first sight and went straight to the hotel after thepetition.¡±


    ¡°What a quarrelsome but loving couple. You have to apologize in the future for the beating you gave me today.¡±


    ¡°One Sword looks weak, and the ming Fairy is very pale. What happened to the two of them at night?¡±


    Lin Yao could no longer maintain a rxed expression upon reading the peculiar, eye-catching headlines. Thunder light burst in his eyes.


    After a few breaths, he made use of the elerated thinking to quickly browse through some forums in Ninghai City and soon realized that the news had already spread throughout the entire city. He also found some clues in the short time he relied on his powerful arithmetic ability.


    ¡®These photos can¡¯t have been taken in secret by an ordinary person. The news was not there yesterday, yet it spread all over the city early this morning. There is obviously someone behind all this. Who is it? The Yan Family¡¯s opponent or¡­ the Yan Family itself?


    ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be the Yan Family. I have a recording of that day (as mentioned previously). Even if everyone knows about this incident, it will not affect me much.¡¯


    Lin Yao was frowning and contemting this. Just as he started to elerate his thinking to consider how he should respond, Qin Ya spoke up. ¡°If you know something will be troublesome, you have to control yourself in the future.¡±


    Upon hearing these indifferent words, Lin Yao nced at her.


    ¡°You are not anxious at all. Well, indeed, I am the one who borrowed 10 million yuan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an investment, but you don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m not anxious because I expected it.¡±


    Qin Ya was not lying about this. Lin Yao had told her about this before. Thanks to her strong professionalism and her understanding of females, she had not only expected this incident to happen but had even known that Yan Yu¡¯er had not taken the initiative to climb into Lin Yao¡¯s bed that day.


    If she had taken the initiative, Yan Yu¡¯er would not have been so disheartened or confused for several days after the incident. She would take the initiative at times and feel sad and pitiful at other times.


    Of course, there was no need for Qin Ya to tell Lin Yao about this.


    Since she knew that there was something fishy about what had happened that day, she naturally knew that if the rtionship between the two of them did not go well, something would definitely happen. Given that she was very familiar with the high-level officials of Ninghai City, she could even tell who was behind it.


    If she¡¯d wanted to, Qin Ya could even have stopped the incident before it had caused an uproar among the public.


    However, like she had said, as a businesswoman, Qin Ya would never parade at night when she was dressed to the nines and would only do good deeds without leaving a name.


    She knew very well that if this incident did not cause an uproar, Lin Yao would never understand the future trouble caused by this incident. If she handled it before it caused an uproar, Lin Yao would not care or appreciate it at all.


    At the same time, she also needed to help Lin Yao deal with a troublesome mess to prove her ability. Although she had done well in the past few days, and Lin Yao was also very satisfied, in order to make sure that Lin Yao would continue working with her and hire her as his only manager, she did not mind proving her work efficiency once again. This was so that it would leave a deep impression on Lin Yao and remind him that she was capable and outstanding.


    ¡°Since you expected it, you should have a counter n, right?¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s what I was waiting for.¡¯

 Chapter 162 - Comprehending The Profound Meaning Of Guardianship

    <h4>Chapter 162: Comprehending The Profound Meaning Of Guardianship</h4>


    ¡°You should have a solution.¡±


    ¡°Of course, leave this to me. You can prepare for the battle with peace of mind. The matter will be settled tomorrow without affecting your reputation.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s tension eased when he saw the calm expression on Qin Ya¡¯s face. After several days of working with her, he trusted Qin Ya¡¯s abilities. Since she had said so, Lin Yao chose to believe her.


    Of course, this was also because although the incident was widely spread, there was no real danger to him.


    Even if there was irrefutable evidence, it would not cause any harm to Lin Yao.


    After all, passionate love between men and women was very normal. Anyway, Lin Yao had not had a girlfriend before that, so this could not even be considered cheating.


    He would let Qin Ya settle the matter. Lin Yao sat on his seat and looked through the information. There was a bitter look on his face, especially when he saw the second half of the information, which was filled with photos of different girls.


    ¡°Your sarcastic way of handling this is quite cruel. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be impulsive in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being sarcastic. Those are really assistants for you.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Seeing the look of disbelief on Lin Yao¡¯s face, Qin Ya helplessly exined this to him. ¡°The high-level officials would not see this incident as a problem. This is especially true for celebrities. People who have no gossip are considered rare creatures. What you did wrong this time is that you did not take any preventative measures.


    ¡°I have checked these girls. You don¡¯t have to worry about choosing them as your lovers. They won¡¯t cause you any trouble. They all know the rules.¡±


    Qin Ya wanted to put Lin Yao at ease and, in fact, these were his benefits. Although Lin Yao had thought of having business dealings with vain girls by using power and wealth, for some reason, he felt upset that Qin Ya had taken the initiative to arrange them for him.


    ¡°I have already said that I¡¯m not like that¡­ That incident was just an ident. I don¡¯t need an assistant.¡±


    Lin Yao had made his stance known with this remark, but Qin Ya actually objected.


    ¡°If you are ready to ept Tianhai City¡¯s investment, I suggest you choose a few girls from these photos.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter?¡±


    ¡°This will reassure them. Don¡¯t you think that Tianhai City has given you too many benefits?¡±


    Lin Yao had the same sentiment. Businessmen were not stingy. There were many far-sighted businessmen who invested in martial artists and did not mind the amount of money they invested in them. However, while doing so, they also signed contracts with the talented martial artists. This was simr topanies signing contracts with celebrities that they thought highly of.


    However, it was different this time. The businessmen were investing in him without asking for anything back. ording to what they said, it was considered investing in a friend. This was obviously not in the interest of businessmen.


    After Lin Yao came to understand the implications, Qin Ya also exined the reasons to him. ¡°The people who came here yesterday should be middlemen thatunder dirty money by using a seemingly legitimate front. Those who really think highly of you are the high-level officials of Tianhai City. If you were not a diamond genius, they would have discussed your transfer to their city with you.


    ¡°Although they have not done so yet, they also want to establish a good rtionship with you. It¡¯s just that money is not the most important thing to the city¡¯s high-level officials. What they need is military support, but this cannot be explicitly written down. At the same time, they are mindful of the high-level officials of Ninghai City. After all, they are close neighbors¡­ Since they are investing in you and it is impossible to list the details, they can only use some beautiful girls to get closer to you.¡±


    Qin Ya was right, but Lin Yao¡¯s focus right now was on two other areas. ¡°There are too many girls. Besides, you are a woman as well. Aren¡¯t you angry that women are treated as objects for the sake of uniting two families through marriage?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She obviously had not expected Lin Yao to ask this question, and she was stunned for a moment. However, she soon said indifferently, ¡°What do you think is the reason there are so many girls?¡±


    ¡°The upper social ss leads a messy private life and has many illegitimate daughters?¡±


    ¡°This is one of the reasons, but you are the main reason.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Given Lin Yao¡¯s tall and perfect body, as well as his handsome and sunny smile, Qin Ya knew that many girls must have been willing to be his assistant even before the photos had been sent to them. After all, although some girls hated being given away like items, this also depended on who the other party was. Naturally, very few people would be willing to do this if the other party was a middle-aged man or an elderly person. However, if the man was extremely handsome and talented, it was a different case.


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao had not realized this, Qin Ya did not continue to exin. She instead changed the topic to answer Lin Yao¡¯s second question.


    ¡°Why would they be angry? It¡¯s their own choice.¡±


    Upon speaking of this, Qin Ya also sneered. ¡°This is an orderly society. If those girls were determined not to be sacrificed by their families, they could ignore the orders of the patriarchs of their established families. They can¡¯t possibly force the girls or tie them up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they need to pay a price for defying their wishes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, stricter families will reduce the allowance of girls who are unfavored and disobedient. At the most, they will cut off all their sources of ie. They can¡¯t do anything else. China is very big.


    ¡°This is vanity. Since ancient times, it¡¯s been easy for the frugal to be extravagant but very difficult to reverse the process. It seems that very few people are willing to give up their family¡¯s background.


    ¡°However, that¡¯s their own business, and they don¡¯t need us to pity them. They can choose to depend on themselves if they don¡¯t want to sacrifice their happiness. Even if they are estranged from their family, they could at most start from scratch. With the knowledge they have gained over the past 10 years and their strong foundation, they are already far better than one billion of ordinary people in China.¡±


    Upon hearing thosements, Lin Yao realized that he indeed did not have the right to pity these girls. Compared to other socialites and children of wealthy families, they might not be as lucky. However, they were in a much better positionpared to ordinary people. In fact, if they had a habit of saving their pocket money, they might already have tens or millions of funds.


    These girls had agreed toe here because they wanted to have a better life. They had not been forced topromise due to financial difficulties. They had to pay the price for what they wanted. Since they had chosen to exchange beauty for money, there was no need for Lin Yao to save them.


    Although he no longer felt sorry for them. he still did not wish to pick any girls.


    Qin Ya frowned slightly, as she could guess what was on Lin Yao¡¯s mind. ¡°You are indeed stupid. They are truly assistants who can do anything, but they are your assistants. What¡¯s there to worry about as long as you control yourself?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Qin Ya grabbed the information from Lin Yao. She quickly scanned through it, pulling out several photos from the stack of papers.


    ¡°I have read through these documents. They are not purely pretty faces. You can get them to assist you when I¡¯m not by your side.¡±


    Qin Ya was busy exining things to Lin Yao, but he was stunned by her words.


    Right now, he¡¯d finally understood why he was reluctant to choose an assistant. He also understood why he felt angry about this situation.


    ¡®The resilience of thousands of cliffses from the absence of desire. Since she took the initiative to find an assistant for me, this means that she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me.


    ¡®This is her attitude. What about me?¡¯


    Lin Yao was lost deep in his thoughts. However, he eventually calmed down. Right now, he was still very weak. No matter what, he was not qualified to think about this.


    ¡°You can make the decision.¡±


    After giving Qin Ya a reply, Lin Yao closed his eyes and remained seated. He then outlined the guardian holy seal repeatedly in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Right now, thanks to the advancement of the Celestial Tree, Lin Yao¡¯s light attribute ability was once again stronger than his thunder ability. Therefore, Lin Yaoprehended the light and the guardianship to increase his strength in the fastest way possible.


    ¡®The most important aspect of the cultivation of the guardian holy seal is the meaning of the guardianship. The Pdin Body Strengthening Technique seems to have a cultivation method that helps one understand this.¡¯


    The entire Pdin Body Strengthening Technique had been engraved into Lin Yao¡¯s mind, and he soon found a way to cultivate this holy seal based on it.


    ¡®There are two ways to cultivate the guardian holy seal. One of them is to recall one¡¯s family, friends, and neighbors, think about good memories with them, and visualize them being killed by the enemy at their happiest moments. This will evoke feelings of grief and anger, sparking one¡¯s will to protect one¡¯s family.


    ¡®The second method is to watch videos of natural and man-made disasters and watch as human beings encounter misfortune, when times are challenging and tough for everyone. This will spark one¡¯s will to protect this hard-won peace and other human beings.¡¯


    After reading the description of the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique about the profound meaning of the guardian holy seal, Lin Yao activated his elerated thinking to quickly read through it and understand it properly.


    ¡®General guardianship is too ethereal. The cultivation method of the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique is all about me finding a beautiful goal, marking it, and pledging my life to protect this mark in order to stimte the profound meaning.¡¯


    Lin Yao was able to process his thoughts very quickly, as his brain was connected to electricity. After understanding the principle of the acquisition of the profound meaning of the guardian holy seal, Lin Yao began to wonder about the difference between the two marks. He even thought of the knights he had heard of in the past, such as royal knights, knights temr, knights that were loyal to one individual, etc.


    ¡®The former is a small family. If one lives with their family for a long time, as long as the family lives in harmony, the probability of understanding the meaning of guardianship is high.


    ¡®Thetter is a big family. One not only has to guard and protect the people close to them, but one also has to protect the lonely elderly, young children, women,panions, Chinese people, and everything else that should be guarded.


    ¡®As for the royal knights and the knight temrs, they will have to rece the mark that they need to guard the royal family and the temr.¡¯


    While thinking of the difference between the various guardian knights, Lin Yao felt that there were strengths and weaknesses to all of them. Undoubtedly, the second method of the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique that condensed the guardian holy seal was stronger, but correspondingly, it would be more difficult to understand the meaning behind protecting all human beings.


    Lin Yao, who knew that he did not have a goodprehension ability, naturally chose the small family as his first goal.


    He rxed his body and mind and recalled his family, visualizing that they were in danger.


    Then¡­ Lin Yao had a mental breakdown.


    Phew. Phew. Phew.


    Covering his face with one hand, he felt tears rolling down his cheeks. He was visibly upset due to the tumultuous emotions he was feeling.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Let me rest for a while.¡±


    Lin Yao seemed to have thought of something, but he did not feel like sharing. However, Qin Ya still noticed that there was something wrong with him.


    Although Lin Yao was wearing clothes, one would not put on manyyers of clothes in the summer. Right now, the guardian holy seal was still blooming with brilliance due to Lin Yao¡¯s practice, and Qin Ya was able to see its changes.


    As Lin Yao¡¯s manager, Qin Ya naturally knew the techniques he was practicing and understood what he was good at. She connected the dots and understood right away why Lin Yao looked upset.


    ¡°You are sad about what happened to your family. You don¡¯t have to be like that. This is all your own fantasy¡­ If you are really ufortable, you can call your family to ensure that they are safe.¡±


    While speaking, Qin Ya handed the cell phone to Lin Yao.


    However, he did not take it.


    ¡°My family can¡¯t be reached.¡±


    Nothing was easy about cultivation, even if the practice involved one¡¯s will and mind.


    Toprehend the profound meaning of guardianship, Lin Yao had to first recall the good memories he had with his family and destroy them in the most decisive way. This process was very painful. Even though they knew that it was fake, many people would still feel heartache during their cultivation. Some people did not even want to think about it.


    However, this was necessary. There had to be feelings of love and sorrow in order to reflect the happy times one had spent with their family members. Thus, one could have the will to protect and defend the peace and happiness of their family.


    Many ssic clips depicted scenes of family members going through sufferings, while the protagonist unleashed their potential and power. The cultivation method of the profound meaning of guardianship of the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique was inspired and simted this way.

 Chapter 163 - rofound Meaning Of Guardianship—Comprehended

    <h4>Chapter 163: Profound Meaning Of Guardianship¡ªComprehended</h4>


    The grief and sorrow one felt due to the death of a loved one could most inspire one¡¯s will to guard and protect. Although this was a very harsh method, most people knew that what they imagined was fake. Therefore, they could tolerate this pain and sorrow. Initially, Lin Yao thought so as well.


    However, in the process of recalling, his parents and friends, who he had lived with for more than 20 years in his previous life, suddenly appeared in his mind. He thought of the fact that he, their only son, had left the world, and his middle-aged parents had lost their child and had no one to rely on. Lin Yao felt terrible and could no longer carry on with his cultivation.


    This was different from the anger he felt when he imagined that his parents had been killed by freaks. That was fake, but thetter was very real. More importantly, he knew it, and there was nothing he could do to change it.


    In the end, Lin Yao buried his head in his hands for 20 minutes before calming down.


    ¡®I must not despair. There are many mystic realms connected to this world. Perhaps I will find my way back home one day.¡¯


    Lin Yao finally calmed down by constantly consoling himself.


    However, after waking up, he knew that he could not practice this method anymore. This could easily lead to depression. Other people could casually talk to their family members if they felt depressed, but Lin Yao would not be able to find his parents from his previous life in the near future.


    ¡®I should use the second ¡®big family¡¯ to condense the guardian mark.¡¯


    The cultivation method of guarding the ¡°big family¡± was even more difficult, but this was the only path that Lin Yao could take.


    He opened his eyes, took the cell phone in his hands, and found countless videos of natural and man-made disasters caused by monsters raging in the world on the Inte.


    Lin Yao watched asndslides, volcanic eruptions, torrential waves, and crashing meteorites caused human beings pain and misery. He felt sympathy for the loss of his kind, and he was extremely angry and furious when he saw how beasts fed on human beings.


    Although those videos were terrifying, these situations were notpletely desperate or helpless. When natural disasters became more frequent and more terrifying due to spirit energy, mankind would not sit around and wait for death. There were kings named after the sky that constantly hit meteorites at an altitude of 80,000 meters, a middle-aged man named Dragon King who controlled and suppressed the waves by himself, quelling the raging rivers, and a simple and honest old man who stood bare-footed on the ground, cracking open the earth to direct the peak discharge.


    In addition to these powerhouses, whenever there was a natural disaster or monster attack, countless hot-blooded soldiers in military green uniforms would rush to the front line, building a Great Wall with their flesh and blood to block all impending disasters, ensuring that all mankind could live in peace.


    Behind those soldiers, one could see volunteers from all walks of life. Some of them were skilled in medical treatment, some of them would send supplies, some of them would help defend the city¡­ and so on.


    Natural disasters were indeed terrible, but the invincible mental strength formed by all human beings was even more precious. Countless people were busy working to save others. The kings, the soldiers who stood erect like pines, and supporters from all walks of life all practiced the concept of guardianship, guarding the ¡°big family¡± of China.


    When he first watched the videos that showed the natural disasters, Lin Yao felt the vastness of heaven and earth and how insignificant human beings were. However, as he continued watching the videos and looked at the people who were busy helping each other, Lin Yao believed that human wisdom could prevail over nature and he developed empathy, as well as the will to guard and protect. This also made Lin Yao breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡®I have developed empathy within a short time. It seems that I am very suitable for developing the will to guard and protect. However, this is still a video. Besides, it¡¯s been specially made by the government. If there is a chance in the future, I will visit scenes of devastation to experience this first-hand.¡¯


    Yes, these videos had been made by the government and were specifically used to guide and inspire the people¡¯s will to guard and protect mankind.


    The country had adopted an open-minded attitude toward martial arts. However, the government had reservations when it came tobat skills, and profound meanings were the foundation of various forces.


    This was partly due to the natural developments in society and partly meant to ensure social stability.


    No matter where one was in the world, if one was armed with weapons, one might have the intention to kill. Powerful martial artists would cause social unrest, and if one mastered offensivebat skills, one would bring about greater destruction. For this reason, the country had many restrictions on offensive martial arts.


    However, apart from offensivebat skills, there were also defensivebat skills and healingbat skills in the world. The country was very epting of thesebat skills. For profound meanings that could help and protect others, the country had even specially created a video to guide everyone to practice. What they did would contribute to national stability.


    Lin Yao benefited from this, and the video was indeed a good production.


    The natural disasters at the beginning of the video were mighty and terrifying, and one felt as depressed as if doomsday wasing. Amid this depressing atmosphere, the kings arrived, shining a ray of hope onto everyone. Then, there was the indestructible Great Wall built by the hot-blooded soldiers with their flesh and blood, which put people at ease. Finally, people from all walks of life helped in whatever ways they could, working with the military to save mankind.


    The video had taken care of all aspects and could indeed ignite this spark within everyone, enabling them to believe that unity was strength and feel the real meaning of guardianship.


    However, even the best video was only a video. It was not that easy toprehend the profound meaning without actually experiencing it. ¡®Wait, why do I feel like I have understood something?¡¯


    His mind jolted, and the guardian holy seal shone brightly on the Sun God Pattern on Lin Yao¡¯s chest. A huge amount of energy poured into the holy seal, and he was surrounded and illuminated by divine light.


    The divine light was three feet long at first, protecting Lin Yao like a golden divine incantation, but soon, with bursts of illusory childish sounds, the light that surrounded Lin Yao was contained.


    When the three-foot-long light disappeared, a piece of light armor solidified on Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    The armor was very simple, but Lin Yao was in a daze upon seeing it. No matter how simple it was, it was also a holy garment. It was not illusory. It was a real holy garment.


    ng¡­


    Lin Yao hit the holy garment with his arms, and it felt solid and tangible to the touch.


    ¡®How is it possible? I don¡¯t have a goodprehension ability. Could I possibly haveprehended the meaning of guardianship after watching the video once? Isn¡¯t this exclusive to geniuses?¡¯


    Lin Yao was stunned, and Qin Ya, who was next to him, also noticed the changes in him. She stood up in shock after seeing the holy garment on him.


    She went around him twice and even touched the armor on Lin Yao. She then realized that it was not an item but the solidification of hisbat skills. A secondter, her voice changed significantly.


    ¡°You are indeed a diamond genius. Mr. Lin, you have really given me a shock this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you. I¡¯m shocked as well.¡± Lin Yao sped his forehead with one hand, and his voice sounded doubtful. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Iprehended it after watching the video once. I don¡¯t have such a goodprehension ability.¡±


    Upon hearing what Lin Yao said, Qin Ya thought for a while, looked at the video on Lin Yao¡¯s cell phone, and then actually had an answer to his question.


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it. Mr. Lin, there is nothing odd about your profound meaning of guardianship. You deserve it.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao was still clueless and wanted to know more, Qin Ya turned on her workingputer and pointed to the chart on it, as she smiled at Lin Yao. ¡°Look at this information. These are the results of your hard work in the past few days. You have done simple repair work for 13 elementary and middle schools, sent toys and learning materials to 20 orphanages, went to Tianhai City to bring warmth to the people who suffered due to the disaster, and you n to invest 100 million yuan in Project Hope.


    ¡°You have almost spent your entire fortune on those children. You tried really hard in thepetition to get a higher ranking and work with dojos to make money so you can invest it in social welfare facilities. If you don¡¯t deserve to understand the profound meaning of guardianship, who else is qualified to do so?¡±


    After listening to Qin Ya¡¯s exnation and thinking about the childish voice that had been formed by the holy garment just now, Lin Yao was almost convinced by Qin Ya.


    However, he soon felt that it was wrong. He had indeed done the things that Qin Ya had said, but he had selfish intentions for doing those good deeds. Lin Yao doubted that he could condense the profound meaning of guardianship.


    This was really difficult. A profound meaning was thebination of one¡¯s body, heart, will, and mind. It was the power to delve into one¡¯s own strength and the most difficult thing for people to deceive themselves about.


    However, Lin Yao, who had this thought in mind, was unaware that his biggest characteristic was arrogance, which was a representation of Lucifer.


    However, unlike Lucifer¡¯s unwillingness to kneel down and worship the Son of God, Lin Yao¡¯s arrogance was manifested through his wish to be the savior of the world with his own power and his belief that only he could be the strongest person in this world and he was the only one who could save the world.


    The arrogance of such a transmigrator was certainly a problem, However, there was no doubt that after bing the strongest person in the world, Lin Yao was not thinking about conquering everything but about saving the world from this crisis. The savior was considered thest and greatest guardian in the world.


    Lin Yao, who had such willpower and had once participated in night patrols to ensure the stability of the world and had personally saved countless children and brought them real warmth, was naturally able toprehend the profound meaning of guardianship easily and smoothly.


    His understanding did not start now. He¡¯d had this idea ever since the awakening of the system. He had beenying the foundation for this for one month. As the saying went, good preparation was the key to sess. He had prepared for ages and hence was able to seed in one moment.


    Lin Yao did not realize that this arrogance was shared by almost all the transmigrators.


    He did not know that the arrogance of wanting to save the world was, in fact, the source ofprehending the profound meaning of guardianship. Fortunately, he was not a person who had to understand the logic behind something before doing it. Since he was clueless, he simply did not care about this. Instead, he wanted to test the strength of his holy seal.


    However, before he was able to test it, Qin Ya shouted in surprise again.


    ¡°It has been a minute, and your profound meaning is still there?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±


    Seeing the bewildered look on Lin Yao¡¯s face, Qin Ya suppressed her shock and pretended to be nonchnt.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    How could it be okay? Qin Ya remembered clearly that at the low level, the profound meaning could not be used as a regr move but as a hidden trump card.


    Take the holy light garment for example. One would consume a lot of energy to condense a tangible holy garment.


    Although the energy needed to maintain the holy garment was not as much as the energy needed to condense it, the holy garment would still require a lot of energy to cover the entire body. However, Lin Yao hardly sensed any energy loss, which was very scary.


    ¡®How many vital energy seeds are there in your body? I am a warlord, but I am not as rxed as you.¡¯


    Qin Ya was a little skeptical about life due to Lin Yao.


    If Lin Yao knew what was on her mind, he would have told her that it was due to the power of light. When there was sun in the day, a warlord was indeed inferior to him.


    Thanks to the absorption of light, which was at full level, the Armored Body Of Light LV7, and the territory of the Lord of Light, which had a diameter of 100 meters, the power of his light attribute abilities was beyond imagination.


    However, after a while, there was an odd expression on his face again.


    ¡°Qin Ya, our agreement has to change.¡±


    Qin Ya narrowed her eyes instantly upon hearing these words. She had a bad feeling. However, the more worried she felt, the calmer her voice was.


    ¡°You want to change the agreement? As long as you are willing to pay liquidated damages, the contract can be terminated.¡±


    Lin Yao stared intently at Qin Ya. There was no violent anger in her voice or any changes in her expression. He then shrugged, feeling bored.


    ¡°It¡¯s not interesting at all.¡±


    Qin Ya had yet to respond when he rified. ¡°I¡¯m referring to the agreement to use one sword move.¡±


    ¡°One sword move? This certainly has to change.¡±

 Chapter 164 - Son of God Body

    <h4>Chapter 164: Son of God Body</h4>


    ¡°One sword move? This certainly has to change.¡±


    When he had first met Qin Ya, Lin Yao had been an intermediate martial artist. Although he was very talented, he had only awakened a short time ago, and his capability hadn¡¯t stood out amongst the group of martial artists. In order to create hype for Lin Yao, Qin Ya had created a martial artist image for him based on his ability to defeat every opponent with one sword move.


    However, the situation had changed. The Celestial Tree had advanced, and Lin Yao had realized the profound meaning of guardianship. Explosive attacks unleashed through thebination of power and speed were no longer his strongest move. Instead, his defensive and healing abilities had strengthened. Since his forte had changed, their previous agreement about One Sword was no longer valid.


    ¡°The earlier agreement is void, but you should try to be as cold and indifferent as possible when facing an enemy and as warm as possible when facing your fans. It would be best if you could smile at them more. Try being cool to your opponents in a battle and warm and bubbly around your friends. People nowadays like this kind of contrast very much.¡±


    ¡°It seems very troublesome.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to earn money like that. Although you have money now, it is given to you by other people. Don¡¯t tell me you want to rely on the donations of others in the long run?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ll try to do what you say.¡±


    ¡°Very good, but the moment you will choose a dojo will be dyed.¡± Afraid that Lin Yao would misunderstand, Qin Ya quickly exined. ¡°The dojos see one another as opponents, and you can only choose one of them. You¡¯ll stand to gain the most if you make your choice at the peak of your fame. Also, we have to change yourbat skill teacher. This will have to wait a little¡­¡±


    As he listened to Qin Ya speak about the various arrangements, Lin Yao had only one thought in mind.


    ¡®It feels great to have a good, professional manager.¡¯


    While talking endlessly, Lin Yao and the group returned to Ninghai City.


    He had thought Qin Ya hadn¡¯t been affected when he¡¯d said that their agreement was off. However, Lin Yao wasn¡¯t aware of something. Qin Ya had sunk her nails so deep into her palm that she had scarred it.


    The distance between Tianhai City and Ninghai City was not that long. However, after the encounter in the morning and the various journey transits, it was about 10 o¡¯clock by the time they returned to Ninghai City.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t return home. Instead, he booked a hotel near the city center. He bathed, rested in the room, and waited for the start of thepetition.


    After the trip to Tianhai City, Qin Ya was busier than before.


    She was contacting the white gloves[1] of the higher-ups of Tianhai City to search for their information and see which ones they could cooperate with. In addition, this was meant to set up the Project Hope charity organization in ordance with Lin Yao¡¯s instructions.


    Of course, although Lin Yao was also nning to found a school, he couldn¡¯t name it Project Hope officially. The specific funding mechanism and name had not been discussed. Nevertheless, they needed to first establish a framework. Once this was done, Qin Ya had to look for poor residential areas that were truly in need of primary schools. She also needed to contact the engineering teams and arrange for someone to supervise the work. Otherwise, if there was corruption, the cost of constructing one primary school might be ten times as normal.


    After finishing all of this, she also needed to help Lin Yao negotiate with the person ¡°spreading rumors¡± behind his back to eliminate the impact of his scumbag image.


    Afterward, she also had to look for a suitable teacher to teach Lin Yaobat skills and negotiate with the merchants who had reached out to her.


    Lin Yao, who had been resting, noticed that Qin Ya had been taking calls continuously, and her gaze had never left herptop. He experienced a rare moment of shame and wanted to tell her to take a break.


    However, before Lin Yao could express his thoughts, Qin Ya received another phone call. This time, after looking at the caller ID, she went outside the room instead of picking up the call next to Lin Yao.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qin, why aren¡¯t you back yet? I¡­ Xiaojing and the rest have already¡­ Besides, Xiaotian¡­ has a problem.¡±


    Qin Ya was next door and didn¡¯t turn on the speakerphone. However, Lin Yao¡¯s various physical attributes had improved tremendously, and he could still hear a small part of the conversation and find out who had called.


    Like him, they were martial artists under Qin Ya¡¯s wing. It was the team of five.


    ¡°I¡¯ming back soon. I¡¯ve already found out what happened. You guys have assistants, and they arepetent enough to handle these things.¡±


    ¡°But we want you¡­ Come¡­¡±


    Five minutester, Qin Ya returned to the room to work again. Lin Yao frowned and looked at her.


    ¡°Are you going to Shanghai?¡±


    ¡°Of course, that is the headquarters of ourpany. But please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lin. I¡¯ll take care of all the arrangements here and get you an assistant before I leave. I won¡¯t dy your development.¡±


    Lin Yao opened his mouth but didn¡¯t utter a word eventually. He kept drawing the guardian mark in his mind.


    The practice of abat skill didn¡¯t end when one realized its profound meaning. Profoundness was merely the fifth level ofbat skill proficiency. There was also another level¡ªtranscendence¡ªabove it. It was all about abandoning the mark of others and creating a profound meaning that belonged to oneself.


    Even when it came to profound meaning, there was a difference in power depending on how much one hadprehended.


    There was no end to training. While sitting under the windows of the hotel, Lin Yao opened all the windows and basked in the sun. After calming down, he began to draw the runes of the guardian holy seal, which had be moreplicated. While drawing, he was recalling the video he had seen earlier. He also thought of the strong willpower of Chinese people, who were united and formed a stronghold in the face of a disaster. This recollection aided Lin Yao in his drawing.


    However, soon, the scene in Lin Yao¡¯s mind changed from a fuzzy image to the image of the orphanage he had been to. One by one, the cheers and delighted expressions of the children when they¡¯d received the supplies emerged in his mind.


    Sensing the joy of those children, Lin Yao gradually felt more rxed, and the corners of his mouth also curled into a gentle smile.


    Amid this joyful and rxed atmosphere, one by one, runes identical to that of the guardian holy seal appeared on Lin Yao¡¯s shabby bronze holy garment. After the appearance of the runes, Lin Yao¡¯s holy garment became thicker and heavier.


    ¡®You can count on me to guard your smiles.¡¯


    The practicested until 11:30 a.m, and Lin Yao, who was immersed in this joyful atmosphere, was awakened by Qin Ya.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Your battle is starting. I¡¯ll be rooting for you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    Upon seeing Qin Ya remain at the doorstep, Lin Yao didn¡¯t know why he had asked this question. In the past, Qin Ya had never gone to watch a match.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with some things.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡­


    Thus, he parted ways with Qin Ya and headed toward the stadium, feeling a little unhappy. The hotel was located near the stadium, so he reached his destination in less than three minutes.


    To a certain extent, the youthpetition in the city center wasparable to the college entrance examination. Today was the first day of the individualpetition between the top 32 yers. There were more spectators than he had expected. Each time an elite martial artist made their way into the top 32, they would attract many onlookers.


    However, this paled inparison to Lin Yao.


    When he appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, the venue suddenly became silent for several minutes. Almost everyone was watching Lin Yao, and some people were even rubbing their eyes.


    ¡°Damn it! I hadn¡¯t seen him for just one day. Why does he look more handsome now?¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­ I¡¯m a man. Why can¡¯t I help feeling happy when I see him?¡±


    ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re not the only one who feels this way.¡±


    ¡°Something is wrong. My sexual orientation is normal, but I feel extremely at ease when I see him. Is this the ability of his charm?¡±


    Of course, this was not a low-level ability like charm but something called leadership, emotional appeal, or¡ªcrudely termed¡ªthe Look of God.


    The source of Lin Yao¡¯s light attribute abilities was the Celestial Tree, which was derived from the Kabbh Tree of Life, and the Kabbh Tree of Life was a sacred tree that belonged solely to the One God religion. This Tree of Life was inhabited by angels. Rumor had it that it contained all the knowledge in the world, as well as a record of the transformation from a human to a perfect person through the Path of the ming Sword.


    Lin Yao¡¯s Armored Body Of Light was not the upper limit of the Celestial Tree. When it reached the peak, the Armored Body Of Light would transform into an Angel Body, followed by the Son of God Body and then the Holy Spirit Body.


    The One God of their religion was perfect, omnipotent, and supreme, and he was the only god in this world.


    Regardless of whether this mythology and the disputes between the gods were true, the god of the One God religion was considered the king of kings and the overlord of lords. He was perfect and wless and was the manifestation of all the beauty in the world. Lin Yao chose this path because he wanted to move closer to the intrinsic nature of the One God, Yahwei, and head toward the truth and goodness of the world.


    The Light Adjustment was constantly perfecting Lin Yao, and this was the manifestation of his progress.


    As Yahwei¡¯s perfection was the right way of the world, Lin Yao, who was gradually stepping toward perfection, attracted everyone regardless of their gender and age. He would even reach the stage of attracting not only men and women but also living species soon. Every being, including those flying in the sky, walking on the ground, and swimming in the water, would be drawn to such perfection.


    This was the attraction of lower life forms to higher life forms. They could see the evolution in Lin Yao.


    Of course, in order to achieve this, Lin Yao had to reach at least the Son of God Body. Now, his perfection was still restricted to the differences between race and gender.


    At the moment, women still favored Lin Yao, and men would only have positive feelings about him when they looked at him directly.


    The improvement of his appearance had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and soon, a group of reporters rushed toward Lin Yao.


    Various kinds of topics bombarded him from a distance.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, rumor has it that you¡¯re dating Yan Yuer. Is this true¡­¡±


    ¡°One Sword, the two of you stepped out of the hotel one after the other, and you didn¡¯t look too happy. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Student Lin Yao¡­¡±


    The numerous microphones made Lin Yao frown and blocked his way.


    In the face of everyone¡¯s inquiries, Lin Yao kept walking without saying a word. Upon seeing this, those people could only make way for Lin Yao by stepping back. However, they pressed on with their questions, hoping to get some information from him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard they questioned him, he remained silent and continued walking ahead.


    Despite this situation, something happened eventually. While everyone was jostling one another, someone at the front was unable to retreat and collided with Lin Yao. Then, a strange scene urred. When this collision happened, Lin Yao¡¯s body flickered a few times like an illusion and then disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°What is this? Refraction illusion!¡±


    ¡°Find out where Student Lin Yao is. His refraction illusion is only one meter away from him!¡± shouted some people.


    However, they soon discovered that something was amiss. The illusion was not within one meter of Lin Yao. When the refracted image had disappeared, Lin Yao had already been 30 meters away.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao¡­¡±


    Very soon, everyone swarmed toward him again.


    Following that, while everyone was rushing and closing in on him, that figure dissipated immediately. When they focused their gazes again, Lin Yao¡¯s figure reappeared about 30 meters away from the dissipated figure.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°His refraction illusion ability has improved.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. He has improved by more than 10 meters of distance after just one day. Don¡¯t tell me he has used a cheat¡­¡±


    After the reporters failed to stop him several times, Lin Yao entered the stadium. The tabloid reporters could only halt regrettably.


    However, there were still many hical reporters. Although Lin Yao didn¡¯t say a word right from the start, some of them made up news involving him.


    ¡°When he was asked questions about the rtionship between the two, Lin Yao didn¡¯t deny it.¡±


    ¡°Sealing his lips¡­ Student Lin Yao has silently admitted to the rtionship between the two.¡±


    ¡°Student Lin Yao had a cold and aloof expression on his face. Things don¡¯t seem to have being going smoothly for the two ever since that night.¡±


    ¡­


    Silence was consent, and his indifferent expression meant the two of them were not in a nice rtionship. Such an analysis was not considered brainless. Some editors even made two or three adaptations of the first version.


    ¡°Things don¡¯t seem to be going smoothly for the couple after that night. Could Student Lin Yao be impotent?¡±


    ¡°One Sword is well-known for his fast moves. After that night, the two of them haven¡¯t looked very happy. This¡­¡±


    [1] The term ¡°white gloves¡± generally refers to a middleman thatunders corrupt money behind a seemingly legitimate front.

 Chapter 165 - Could Have An Easy Life Based On His Looks

    <h4>Chapter 165: Could Have An Easy Life Based On His Looks</h4>


    ¡°One Sword is well-known for his fast moves. After that night, the two of them haven¡¯t looked very happy. This¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Lin Yao did not know. Otherwise, a tragedy would have happened here.


    Thanks to the appearance of the Lord of Light, Lin Yao was able to control the light element within a radius of 50 meters. This also enabled the refraction distance of the Clear Mirror Body Technique of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship that he had learned to reach 50 meters.


    In fact, Lin Yao felt that he might even be able to achieve optical invisibility.


    It was just that he had only advanced yesterday and he¡¯d had no time to practice.


    ¡®In other words, I have to read up on the physics behind the light attribute abilities to master optical invisibility. I am speechless. After transmigrating, I have to learn about electromaism and light attribute abilities.¡¯


    Lin Yao was walking whileining to himself. When he was about 30 meters away from No. 4 High School, Tu Hong suddenly looked to his side. ¡°You are here.¡±


    ¡°How did you manage to see me?¡±


    As these words were heard, the distant figure suddenly dissipated, and Lin Yao¡¯s figure abruptly appeared beside Tu Hong.


    Tu Hong pointed to his ears in response to Lin Yao¡¯s question. ¡°I heard you. There might seem to be no countermeasure to your ability, but it only affects the vision. Those who are good at hearing or who have a good sense of smell can easily locate you.¡±


    Tu Hong seemed calm while exining this to Lin Yao. However, only he was aware of the difficulties of such abilities.


    People with acute hearing could indeed hear Lin Yao¡¯s position, but that was the only thing they could hear. It was basically impossible to detect the angle of Lin Yao¡¯s sword, which was simr to martial artists with an excellent sense of smell.


    When observing things, ordinary people were very dependent on their vision. About 80% of the knowledge and memory in the brain was obtained through the eyes. Even if someone was specially trained in blind warfare, they would still be at a disadvantage when they closed their eyes to fight with a normal person.


    Light lusion was really useful at low levels. However, Tu Hong, who wanted to maintain hisst trace of dignity as an instructor, did not praise him for his abilities.


    Lin Yao, who revealed himself and chatted with Instructor Tu Hong, noticed that other people were here as well. He raised his hands in greeting.


    Upon seeing this, those people responded quickly, but Lin Yao noticed teasing smiles on everyone¡¯s faces. Obviously, they also knew what had happened this morning, which made Lin Yao, who was in a bad mood, feel worse.


    ¡°Why are all of you here? As I recall, you don¡¯t have topete today.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the smiles disappeared from Zhang Feng¡¯s and Tu Ying¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Scoundrel, we¡¯re still friends.¡±


    ¡°I told you not toe to cheer for this guy.¡±


    Tu Ying and Zhang Feng were yelling at each other, while Yan Yan, who had a sullen expression on her face, stood far away. However, Lin Yao could still feel a strong chill from a distance. It was so cold that Lin Yao suspected that Yan Yan¡¯s talent had advanced to another level.


    Upon seeing her cold and indifferent figure, Lin Yao felt a little embarrassed. He knew the reason she was so aloof. However, he did not exin himself.


    Like he used to say, girls who had a cool temperament were too good for him. Since he could not give them what they wanted, it would be better to forget each other and lead a much better life on their own.


    Ignoring the indifferent Yan Yan, Lin Yao took a seat and waited for the start of the battle. Next to him, Tu Hong ced the detailed information of every yer in the top 36 (the four warlords would be participating in the individualpetition as well) in front of Lin Yao, preparing him for the battle.


    Lin Yao ignored most of the information on the martial artists. It was true that by knowing oneself and the enemy, one would never be defeated, However, this was only an arenapetition. Lin Yao regarded this as a trial before the real battle, and in real battles, he could run into any situation. Therefore, he was not worried about encountering unexpected enemies. Instead, he was looking forward to it.


    Although Lin Yao ignored most of the information, Instructor Tu Hong¡¯sment caught his attention.


    ¡°Regardless of whether you win or lose, this should be yourst battle.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°No. 1 High School will go all out in the next battle. For the school¡¯s senior management, the results of the youthpetition are a representation of their political achievements. In order to ensure the best results, No. 1 High School will do its best to eliminate students who do not belong to their school. It is still fine for the top 36 students. They will not use their trump cards as soon as the battle begins. Instead, they will arrange for martial artists to go against martial artists. However, after winning this time, you will go up against a warlord in the next battle.¡±


    It was foolish to believe that the opponent one encountered in thepetition would be random. Lin Yao was not a fool. He closed his eyes and sensed the angelic holy infant in his Sea of Consciousness. That was his hidden trump card against the warlords.


    ¡®I hope that I will not need to use the hidden trump card the first time I go up against a warlord. It can only recover in seven days.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao looked at the contestants from other cities.


    At present, he somewhat hoped that these people would prove themselves to be powerful. As the biggest BOSS, the opponent that No. 1 High School would first deal with had to be these outsiders, followed by locals like Lin Yao, who was not from No. 1 High School. If the outsiders could secure four ces in the next round, he would not need to go up against the warlords.


    ¡®One, two, three¡­ eight, nine. There¡¯s a lot. It¡¯s really possible.¡¯


    Since they¡¯d managed to enter thepetition despiteing from different provinces, they had to be very powerful. Compared to local ordinary people, although they were fewer in number, many of them had advanced through thepetition. A total of nine people had managed to be in the top 36. In contrast, apart from Ninghai City No. 1 High School, only one person other than Lin Yao was in the top 36.


    The battles of the top 36 were not conducted all at once in several arenas but one after another. After the speech made by the high-level official, thepetition started quickly amidst fierce drumming sounds.


    Unlike what Lin Yao had hoped for, the yers from other cities would go up against each other. No. 1 High School, who was the local overlord, would instead be fighting against everyone.


    At the same time, there were also posts on the local forum of Ninghai City that exined the purpose of the outsiders and highlighted the dominance of Ninghai City while praising them for what they did.


    ¡°Good one. No. 1 High School will not yield an inch.¡±


    ¡°Damn those scoundrels. How dare theye to our ce to participate in thepetition? Did they think we are easy targets to bully?¡±


    ¡°In the past, I always felt that No. 1 High School had robbed us of our resources. Now, I feel that they are not bad either. They will stand up to the outsiders.¡±


    ¡°All the best, No. 1 High School. Don¡¯t let other people look down on our city.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao was browsing through the posts and replies out of boredom. One thing was certain: Someone behind the scenes was leading the chat.


    However, Lin Yao quickly shook his head.


    ¡®There are indeed a lot of cheap tricks. However, the capabilities of martial artists are still more important. All these justifications are not as useful as real results in the arena when ites to convincing people.¡¯


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s opinion. No. 1 High School did not do very well in thepetition. They suffered six defeats in nine battles. The forum was dead silent over their results, and the audience under the stage did not look too happy either.


    Amid this atmosphere, it was Lin Yao¡¯s turn to fight. He was the tenth person to enter the arena.


    Lin Yao put down his crystal sword and handed it to Instructor Tu Hong so he could watch over it before picking up a standard long sword from the side of the arena. Lin Yao stared indifferently at his opponent.


    He was a potential warlord, and his Iron Body hadpletely surpassed 100%. Lin Yao raised his eyebrows in surprise after sensing the aura of his opponent.


    ¡®I am surprised there are still experts who haven¡¯t been assigned to go up against the outsiders!¡¯


    Lin Yao was shocked and helpless. Their first target was naturally the outsiders, but Lin Yao was a powerful presence, as he had defeated the enemy using one sword move, and his appearance was too eye-catching. Thetter had already attracted arge number of fans.


    These people were still very young and admired Lin Yao¡¯s handsome style the most. Since they were young, they liked to praise their idol and they attacked the people they disliked on the Inte. They would naturally praise Lin Yao, and in order to show that Lin Yao was powerful, their target of criticism was undoubtedly No. 1 High School.


    Too many posts on local forums were saying that Lin Yao only used one sword move against his enemies and was far better than the so-called elites from No. 1 High School.


    This irritated many people in No. 1 High School, but it was still not a big deal. The problem was that many young people with talent who were still in middle school no longer wanted to sign a contract with No. 1 High School to join their school due to Lin Yao¡¯s influence.


    Such a conflict of interest was unbearable.


    Therefore, even if they had to spare an outsider, the senior management of No. 1 High School still gritted its teeth and arranged for a powerful figure among the martial artists to go up against Lin Yao. They had to defeat Lin Yao on the stage, and a clear victory would be best.


    Lin Yao had no idea what was going on behind the scenes of the match in the arena. Right now, he looked at the opponent cautiously.


    While the two opponents faced each other in the arena, E Longsheng, thementator who had all the information on the yers in thepetition, was ready topliment the yer from No. 1 High School right away based on the data he had.


    However, just as he was about to speak, he was reminded of Lin Yao¡¯s situation. He became cautious and was careful with his words. He really did not want to bebeled as a jinx.


    ¡°Student Quan Lei of No. 1 High School became a peak martial artist one and a half years ago and can advance to be a warlord. Although Lin Yao¡¯s advancement time is short, he has outstanding abilities. This will be a fierce battle. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    As soon as he said this,ments appeared on the bullet screen.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to predict the oue of the match?¡±


    ¡°Old E must have turned timid.¡±


    ¡°The opponent is supposedly stronger. This will be disadvantageous for One Sword. However, One Sword¡¯s abilities are too mysterious. Thementator does not dare make any morements¡­ One Sword is so handsome.¡±


    ¡°He is indeed handsome.¡±


    ¡°Damn! What should I do now that my girlfriend is staring at the screen? I can¡¯t pull her away!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from Haikou City. Does anyone know the contact information of the young man on the stage?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also from another city. I¡¯m here just to see this handsome guy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from another city too.¡±


    ¡­


    The live stream allowed the viewers to interact with each other. However, the initial interaction was normal. Toward the end, everyone was attracted by Lin Yao¡¯s transformed appearance again. Among them were manyizens that were not from Ninghai City.


    This was Qin Ya¡¯s doing. Lin Yao was starting to be well-known in ces outside Ninghai City.


    Even without real capabilities, Lin Yao, who had a perfect body and face, would be able to livefortably. However, he was not satisfied with this.


    ¡®I will win this battle.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry. You have to me yourself for being so famous.¡¯


    The two opponents looked at each other with a sh of a spark in their eyes. A momentter, an arm was waved downward and a sound rang out.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    As soon as the referee waved his hand downward, the two of them began making their moves.


    Lin Yao instantly bent on the spot and made a sword-drawing gesture. Thunderbolt exploded in his body, and the violent electricity made his hair stand up, his eyes shing with thunder and lightning as the thunderbolt and electricity spread across his body.


    Lin Yao¡¯s body cells were now fully activated. They released powerful energy, which was his extreme state.


    Compared to the extreme state of the past, this time, in addition to the thunder and lightning, runes also bloomed radiantly on the Sun God Pattern on Lin Yao¡¯s chest. The brilliance was connected, and a simple holy garment with patterns on the corner appeared on Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    Lin Yao, who was wearing a holy garment of light with thunder and lightning around his waist, had a powerful sh of lightning in his eyes. He was already fully charged for battle. All this happened only within a few seconds.


    As he was charged up almost instantaneously, even waves of air wereing out of him.


    One look and everyone could sense the terrifying power within Lin Yao.


    ¡°He is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°That is tangible energy armor. Can a low-level martial artist achieve that?¡±


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Lin Yao, who could be considered to be undergoing a transformation for battle, had attracted the attention of countless people. Some were attracted by his extreme handsomeness, some paid attention to the energy armor, and some looked at Lin Yao¡¯s situation and felt his dominating presence but onlymented that things were getting interesting.


    One of the four warlords from No. 1 High School, Du Ming from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo, and the leader of the Sky de Dojo were among the people who felt that the current situation was getting interesting.

 Chapter 166 - Beastization—Cheetah Form

    <h4>Chapter 166: Beastization¡ªCheetah Form</h4>


    Everyone reacted differently to Lin Yao¡¯s extreme state, but he was the first to be attacked because of this.


    When Lin Yao unleashed his strength tremendously, unlike his past opponents, Quan Lei didn¡¯t remain on the spot or guard himself against Lin Yao¡¯s impending move. Instead, he took a step forward and rushed toward Lin Yao like a cheetah.


    This was not an analogy. While he was pouncing on Lin Yao, his humanoid body suddenly became distorted and shiny hair and spots grew on it. Within a short time, the man named Quan Lei had transformed into a therianthropic creature that was part human and part cheetah in form.


    After he became half-human, his basic attributes skyrocketed. In one breath of time of Lin Yao¡¯s blessed state, he had covered a distance of over 10 meters and closed in on Lin Yao. His pair of sharp ws was so fast that one could only see their afterimages. They were tearing across the air toward Lin Yao¡¯s head.


    ¡°That¡¯s really fast.¡±


    As the electric current flowed in his mind, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes also shed with thunderlight. Amid this intense thunderlight, everything in the world was slowing down in his eyes.


    In the past, everything had been in slow motion in this vision mode, but it was different this time. Even though his thinking speed had elerated, Quan Lei¡¯s ws were amazingly fast.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t block him¡­ I won¡¯t do so!¡¯


    When the electric current was connected to the brain, Lin Yao¡¯s arithmetic ability and reaction speed also increased tremendously. As soon as he decided not to block the attack, Lin Yao, who had been in a sword-drawing posture, suddenly twitched and drew out thunderlight.


    The dazzling thunderlight swept across the two sharp ws and sliced toward the middle of the half-human¡¯s chest and abdomen. Of course, during this movement, the two sharp ws no longer faced any obstacles and took Lin Yao¡¯s head directly.


    ¡®Do you want to perish with me as soon as the battle starts? Unfortunately, I guessed your move.¡¯


    As the sword gleam approached him, Quan Lei¡¯s vertical beast pupils contained no trace of fear. There was only calmness and cruelty for his prey in them.


    A momentter, when the sword gleam reached the body, the spots on the cheetah transformed by Quan Lei suddenly darkened, and a strange scene urred. When the spots became dark, Lin Yao could not detect the cheetah¡¯s whereabouts. The long sword with the striking thunderlight had also disappeared after shing down on the cheetah, as if it had hit an illusion.


    ¡®Clone technique?¡¯


    When he suddenly encountered this situation, Lin Yao was also taken aback. However, he quickly came back to his senses and realized that the cheetah had not dissipated. When its spots lit up after it went past Lin Yao, Lin Yao could sense its aura again. This made him understand what had happened.


    ¡®It¡¯s not a clone technique. It¡¯s phantomization.¡¯


    By relying on the eleration of the nerve conduction of the electric current, Lin Yao fiercely swung the sword he had drawn backward the moment he sensed that something was amiss. He was trying to stop the cheetah transformed by Quan Lei. However, it was toote.


    After dodging the Thunderlight Sword-Drawing Technique and moving past Lin Yao, Quan Lei¡¯s sharp pair of ws grabbed Lin Yao¡¯s torso from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be over soon.¡±


    ¡°His abilities are fairly good, but he has too littlebat experience. Instead of moving away after failing to strike his opponent, he remained on the spot and retaliated immediately. This goes to show that he hasn¡¯t encountered any setbacks before.


    ¡°He¡¯s fighting in the arena, yet he didn¡¯t guard himself against Quan Lei. That¡¯s really insolent of him.¡±


    Both Lin Yao and Quan Lei moved very fast, and many people in the venue couldn¡¯t catch a clear glimpse of the battle. Nevertheless, there were powerhouses present, and they knew that Lin Yao had missed a move.


    In addition, he was a low-level martial artist who had too few vital energy seeds. One mistake would be enough to make him lose. Therefore, many people passed judgment before the end of the battle.


    However, soon, the scene before them made them squint.


    Quan Lei had struck Lin Yao with his surprise phantomization attack. However, when the movended on Lin Yao, there was no sound of flesh tearing but the sharp noise of ws scratching steel.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz.


    The sharp, shrieking sound soon dissipated. By the time the sound receded, the bodies of Lin Yao and Quan Lei had already separated.


    When he felt the back of his holy light garment being torn apart, Lin Yao¡¯s heart had a lingering feeling that¡­


    Well, there was nothing. He was very convinced of the function of the light holy garment. Besides, his body was also very tough after being activated by the light energy.


    This ability of his was precisely why he hadn¡¯t wasted time listening to the exnation of Instructor Tu Hong.


    When one is strong and powerful, one is fearless.


    Upon sensing the light energy healing his body, Lin Yao was even in the mood to reflect on the earlier moves during the battle.


    ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have swung the sword backward after failing to win with one strike. At the time, I should have rushed forward and distanced myself from Quan Lei. His attack would have missed me then. Sure enough, I have too littlebat experience.¡¯


    Lin Yao had fought several times in his martial arts journey. However, those battles had been either won by taking others by surprise with hisbat skills or by crushing the enemy with absolute strength and speed thanks to the sudden outburst of power. Lin Yao had seldom had nerve-wracking battles with his peers.


    Although this was the first time, this battle had exposed hisck ofbat experience.


    In stark contrast with Lin Yao¡¯s reflection and regret, his opponent¡¯s face looked extremely ugly, as if his father had passed away.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t break down your defense with one strike despite going all out. What is that thing of yours?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a defensivebat skill. Your attacking power is very strong. If I had notprehended the profound meaning of thisbat skill, I couldn¡¯t have defended myself.¡±


    As he felt the crack on the light holy garment repairing itself thanks to the actions of the light energy, Lin Yao felt at ease again.


    However, while his heart was at ease, Quan Lei was about to suffer an emotional meltdown at the sight of Lin Yao covered in his light holy garment.


    ¡°Scoundrel, how can this have a profound meaning? It is impossible for abat skill at the profound level tost for that long.¡±


    Quan Lei, who had turned into a shadow cheetah, was unafraid of defensivebat skills at the profound level. To his knowledge, except for some special people, most low-level defensivebat skills at the profound level were indeed powerful. However, due to energy consumption, these profound meanings could often be used only for a short time.


    Still, this was very terrifying. The profound meaning of defensivebat skills could block all forms of low-level attacks within a few breaths of time. Powerful martial artists would use it to block the ultimate moves and then reverse the situation to their advantage.


    Nevertheless, they could only reverse the situation. The oue of the battle would still depend on one¡¯s wit and courage, and they werepeting for the ability to seize the most opportune moment.


    However, Lin Yao was rather shameless. He had guarded his entire body against someone else¡¯s ultimate move. Most terrifyingly, this was a sustained type of defense, and Quan Lei didn¡¯t know where to begin.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. You certainly won¡¯t be able to hang on for a long time.¡±


    Despite being reluctant or afraid to believe it, Quan Lei turned into a cheetah once again and rushed toward Lin Yao.


    He was charging forward madly, but Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t be hit by the same move a second time.


    ¡®Breathe in¡­¡¯


    As he took a deep breath, Lin Yao¡¯s abdomen bulged slightly. Quan Lei, who knew Lin Yao¡¯s moves, instantly turned cold. His pair of cheetah ears drooped and blocked his hearing.


    ¡°You¡¯re really guarding yourself against me.¡±


    Upon seeing Quan Lei¡¯s movements, Lin Yao didn¡¯t holler furiously after taking a deep breath. Instead, something that looked like a round mirror rose from behind Lin Yao and eventually stood on top of his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    This doubt formed in the hearts of many people, and they soon found out what it was. After the round mirror rose, a light ray burst out of the mirror without the slightest dy.


    The dazzling light ray shot 100 meters away and hit Quan Lei, who had been dashing forward.


    ¡®What a pity. I have not condensed enough light energy. Otherwise, this would have been a high-powerser cannon¡­ But it will do for now.¡¯


    It was indeed feasible for now. The light in the round mirror was shining continuously. What made people ufortable was that although this light didn¡¯t have the power of aser, its brightness was astounding. It was akin to a sh bomb. Quan Lei couldn¡¯t open his eyes at all.


    Inparison to ordinary sh bombs, which couldst only for a short time, the round mirror was shining constantly. Irradiated by this strong, bright light, Quan Lei was blinded, and this was a sustained effect.


    Most tragically, he was charging straight ahead, and Lin Yao¡¯s mirror rose at this opportune time. He had been plotted against while closing in on Lin Yao, and there was no chance that he would escape.


    ¡®What will you do? Use phantomization or charge ahead?¡¯


    Holding the hilt in his hand, Lin Yao was ready tounch his next move.


    He didn¡¯t have to wait long. Blindness still had a great impact on people. As he panicked, the spots on Quan Lei¡¯s body dimmed again, and his aura disappeared from Lin Yao¡¯s sense of perception.


    After two breaths of time, Quan Lei¡¯s figure shed past Lin Yao before returning from its phantomization state again.


    As soon as he appeared, the stone b under Lin Yao¡¯s feet suddenly shattered, and his entire body dashed forward like a thunderbolt.


    The two of them were extremely close to each other, and Quan Lei almost had no time to react. He could only turn his head and prepare to fight Lin Yao.


    Then, he was stupefied. The round mirror-like light ball had not disappeared. In tandem with Lin Yao¡¯s movements, it was releasing light ahead constantly. Quan Lei, who had turned his head, happened to feel the light shine on him. He was blinded instantly, unable to see a thing besides the bright light.


    ng.


    The sound of the sword being unsheathed was heard. Lin Yao drew the thunderlight again and shed in front of him.


    As Quan Lei couldn¡¯t see now, Lin Yao thought he would not face any hups during his attack. However, something happened again. Closing his eyes, the half-human transformed by Quan Lei wielded a pair of sharp ws and sessfully blocked Lin Yao¡¯s Sword-Drawing Technique.


    [Beast Intuition]


    Crack!


    The sword collided with the sharp ws. Both Lin Yao and Quan Lei were doing their best to subdue each other.


    During the collision, Lin Yao was surprised to discover that his opponent¡¯s basic attributes were only slightly weaker than his own.


    This was normal, not to mention that Quan Lei had advanced to a peak martial artist 1.5 years ago. His current Iron Body had likely exceeded 150%, and beastization had given him the upper hand.


    Beastization was a kind of talent that belonged to the physical awakening category. At low levels, people who had the beastization ability could metamorphose, and this would greatly improve their physique.


    Based on the different awakening bloodlines, the basic attributes of the martial artist after the beastization would differ, but most of them would improve multifold. Besides, as illusory beasts, they could also obtain some talent.


    Unfortunately, with the exception of some rare phantom beasts and divine beasts, most of those who were beastified had their limits. Thus, this kind of talent was not highly rated.


    Nevertheless, this low potential concerned the future. Beastified people were truly strong in the early phases. Lin Yao was now facing a situation like this. The cheetah or the shadow cheetah were not considered weak beasts, and Lin Yao had only suppressed the blessing of the opposite side slightly.


    The stalematested for a moment. A momentter, the floor under Lin Yao¡¯s feet exploded again. In a sh, Lin Yao¡¯s entire body smashed forward like a cannonball with the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique once more.


    The flesh bombs then reappeared.

 Chapter 167 - Quadruple Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 167: Quadruple Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique!</h4>


    The round mirror was on Lin Yao¡¯s head throughout the battle. The light rays continued to lock on and shine on Quan Lei, rendering him unable to turn back. As a result, he could only fight by using his Beast Intuition.


    Sensing the dangering from Lin Yao, who was charging forward, he immediately dodged to the side. However, the earlier stalemate had caused the two of them to be just a few steps away from each other. There was no way he could escape colliding with Lin Yao.


    Bang. Quan Lei, who was in a half-human state, had collided with Lin Yao. The two of them were thrown in the opposite direction due to the interaction of different forces.


    After the beastization, the physique of the opponent was only slightly inferior to that of Lin Yao in the extreme state. Therefore, they were both sent flying a simr distance away.


    Half-human Quan Lei had the strong sense of bnce of the feline species. Therefore, he almost didn¡¯t suffer any injuries due to the fall. However, he collided with Lin Yao with full force. Despite being half-human, he felt that his body was falling apart.


    ¡®A physically awakened person, especially a beastified one, is known for their strong physique. Although I¡¯m not a monster like a wolf, a bear, or an elephant, my physique is much stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s. Since I¡¯m falling apart, he should be injured.¡¯


    Quan Lei was hoping that Lin Yao¡¯s holy garment could only protect thetter from harm from external and not internal impact.


    Unfortunately, he was about to be disappointed. The holy garment was resistant to almost all forms of physical attacks, not to mention that Lin Yao¡¯s cells contained holy light and were full of vitality. He wasn¡¯t bothered by this collision at all.


    As soon as hended on the ground, Lin Yao transformed into a beam of thunderlight and rushed forward again.


    As Lin Yao was dashing ahead, the bright mirror above his head kept shining, making Quan Lei feel extremely aggrieved.


    While fighting with the enemy, not facing the opponent or turning his head around did not seem to be the right move. Keeping a tight watch on the opponent was the right way to go. However, the bright mirror on Lin Yao¡¯s head made it impossible for him to look at Lin Yao. Quan Lei could only pin his hopes on Beast Intuition.


    Actually, Quan Lei was someone whom No. 1 High School had specially sent to subdue Lin Yao. In the past, others had been impressed by Lin Yao¡¯s amazing outburst of power. His sword move was invincible, and he also had two insidious moves¡ªDeafening Thunder Roar and shing Sword-Drawing Technique.


    The reason Quan Lei had been chosen to deal with Lin Yao was that he had the bloodline of illusory beasts. After beastization, the improvement in all his basic attributes would make his strengthparable to that of Lin Yao in thetter¡¯s extreme state. His Phantomization talent, which was also called Shadowification talent, could enable him to dodge Lin Yao¡¯s strongest move.


    The covering of the cheetah¡¯s ears and Beast Intuition would hinder all of Lin Yao¡¯s insidious moves. No. 1 High School had gotten hold of Lin Yao¡¯s information from his past battles and formted the right strategy for him to defeat Lin Yao after dodging Lin Yao¡¯s sword move with Phantomization. In fact, Beast Intuition could also deal with Lin Yao¡¯s Clear Mirror Body Technique and attack his actual body.


    If Lin Yao was as strong as he had been a few days ago, he would have been defeated.


    After all, No. 1 High School had searched for and gathered geniuses out of the poption of eight million in Ninghai City. No matter what, they had very outstanding talents.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yao had be a changed man after a few days. Over the past few days, he had spent five million yuan of his family¡¯s funds, and his improvement had exceeded one¡¯s imagination. Quan Lei was down on his luck.


    When he hit Quan Lei away, Lin Yao didn¡¯t pause even the slightest bit. Stomping on the ground, he transformed into thunderlight and burst forward again.


    Boom!


    Tearing across the air, Lin Yao smashed toward Quan Lei like a cannonball. He didn¡¯t even draw his sword.


    He was that domineering when he had the protection of the holy garment.


    Triple Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique!


    In addition, the opponent indeed had the bloodline of illusory beasts. Despite his blindness and battered body, he lifted both his arms immediately.


    Bang!


    There was another explosion sound. This time, Lin Yao had sent the opponent flying. No, he had wanted to ride on the full-force collision to distance himself from Lin Yao.


    This was a very good idea, but the oue was not that wonderful.


    Quan Lei was not satisfied with his speed as he flew backward. However, after hitting the opponent, Lin Yao didn¡¯t even need to catch his breath. He stomped on the ground, transformed into a thunderbolt, and dashed forward again.


    Quadruple Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique!


    This time, Lin Yao took the lead and pulled out the long sword, stabbing it forward like a spear.


    Psst.


    Beast Intuition was truly excellent, especially when it could make one sense that one¡¯s life was in danger. At thest moment, Quan Lei raised both his ws and grabbed Lin Yao¡¯s sword with his bare hands.


    Unfortunately, his body was about to fall apart after two consecutive full-force collisions. On the other hand, Lin Yao had gained the upper hand with his continuous attacks. Coupled with Lin Yao¡¯s strong physique, Quan Lei was unable to resist that herculean strength, although he had grabbed the de of Lin Yao¡¯s sword. He could only watch helplessly as the de passed through his hands and stabbed toward his body.


    ¡°I refuse to concede defeat!¡±


    Boom.


    The long sword eventually tapped Quan Lei¡¯s chest, and he immediately spewed a mouthful of blood. He had a feeling that all his internal organs had shattered. Furthermore, the spot on his chest that had been tapped was dented, as if all his bones had cracked.


    When his body was injured, Quan Lei could no longer hold onto Lin Yao¡¯s long sword. He was thrown into the sky, and his blood sshed in the air.


    After four consecutive attacks, Quan Lei was defeated.


    However, before he lost consciousness, Quan Lei had only one thought in his mind. ¡®Why isn¡¯t my Shadowification the same as your armor, which can be used consecutively?¡¯


    Although Shadowification was not a profound meaning, this powerful talent was also regarded as an ultimate move. This talent had great prowess but required huge energy consumption.


    At this stage, Quanlei¡¯s Shadowification could only be used thrice a day, and each usage would consume a lot of energy. Furthermore, a timepse was needed between uses to enable the body to relieve the pressure of the shadow eroding the body. This was the reason he didn¡¯t use Shadowification to dodge the attack in the end. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to. He just couldn¡¯t.


    This talent had many weaknesses. Nevertheless, thanks to the unique characteristic of the traversing shadow and his precise grasp of timing, he had counter-killed many opponents with this talent. He had used the same tactic with other low-level powerhouses who had profound meaning.


    However, Lin Yao was a ¡®pervert¡¯. The armor that shrouded his entire body all the time was akin to a tortoise shell, and Quan Lei didn¡¯t know where toy his hands. Quan Lei was falling apart due to the few repeated collisions earlier, but Lin Yao didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit scathed. This went to show how powerful the holy garment was.


    Quan Lei could endure all of this. However, he could not bear the fact that the holy garment could be used continuously. After several collisions, Lin Yao¡¯s holy garment showed no trace of dimming. Because of this, Quan Lei suffered a huge emotional blow, to the point that he started doubting his life. Therefore, he hollered to express his indignation at thest moment.


    He also hoped his Shadowification could be used continuously.


    After defeating Quan Lei and returning his sword to its sheath, Lin Yao looked at the unconscious Quan Lei. He still recognized his ability very much.


    He could transform into a shadow cheetah, so he was really powerful. First, the basic attributes of those with an illusory beast bloodline would improve tremendously after they underwent beastization. Second, the Beast Intuition and Shadowification abilities were fairly good.


    When he unleashed hisst move, Lin Yao could sense through the touch of his sword that Quan Lei had another talent rted to skin. Otherwise, Lin Yao¡¯s sword would have perforated his body, not just caused him internal injuries.


    ¡°You are very good. Unfortunately, I am stronger.¡±


    After saying these parting words, Lin Yao, whose body was almost intact, stepped out of the arena and walked toward Instructor Tu Hong and the rest.


    ¡°You¡­ have be stronger again.¡±


    Shi Qiang was the one who had spoken. His tone was a tad wry. He had fought against Lin Yao before and could feel that he wasgging behind Lin Yao even more now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gained some advantages over the past few days. Instructor, I¡¯m making a move.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to check out your next opponent before you do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I¡¯d rather improve my strength than know who my opponent is.¡±


    If anyone else were to say this, the instructor would tell them that they would not be able to improve too much in a day, so they might as well check out the strength of the opponent. However, Lin Yao was different. His improvement in one day was akin to the improvement of an ordinary person in one month.


    Lin Yao walked outside after nodding at his team members.


    However, he was too eye-catching. As soon as he was out, he attracted a lot of reporters, and they surrounded him.


    This caused him to furrow his brows deeply. Feeling helpless, he could only use his Clear Mirror Body Technique to refract his body image and then leave that ce withrge strides.


    Aftering out of the stadium, Lin Yao sighed as he looked at the scorching sun in the sky. ¡®After bing a public figure, I¡¯ll profit thanks to my fan base. However, life has be really inconvenient.¡¯


    There were both gains and losses. Lin Yao was in need of money to carry out good deeds. Therefore, he could only endure this inconvenience.


    Qin Ya was not outside the stadium. However, he received a call from her as soon as he came out.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy now. Your new assistant will be there in a car to pick you up.¡±


    After he was silent for a while, Lin Yao¡¯s calm voice was heard.


    ¡°Will the assistant get here that soon?¡±


    ¡°The assistant is not from Tianhai City. I made this arrangement long ago. This is a surprise.¡±


    ¡°A surprise¡­ As long as it¡¯s not a shock.¡±


    After informing her of his whereabouts, Lin Yao felt colder while he stood on the spot.


    After a while, a ck vehicle drove up to Lin Yao. He didn¡¯t recognize the model of the vehicle and was not in the mood to pay attention. He opened the rear door, ready to enter it.


    However, when he opened the rear door, Lin Yao¡¯s movements paused abruptly.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°My cousin said I should be an intern to get a taste of society and have some social practice to prepare myself for my future career.¡±


    The girl in the car was somewhat shy. She had been lowering her petite head, looking a little afraid to look at Lin Yao.


    ¡°I agree with college students having social practice, but you¡¯re only a third-year high school student. You have to focus on your studies.¡±


    ¡°Aye, I know.¡±


    After getting into the car and looking at the petite girl in school uniform next to him, the helplessness on Lin Yao¡¯s face deepened. He really hadn¡¯t expected to meet her here.


    ¡°Qin Xue, are you sure you won¡¯t regret taking this job?¡±


    ¡°Regret what? It¡¯s just an internship. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll leave now and get my cousin to find someone else for you.¡±


    While holding onto the girl, who was about to leave, Lin Yao clutched his forehead.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go. Take us to the research institute.¡±


    The assistant was new, but the driver in the car was already a familiar face. Lin Yao quickly arrived at the research institute via a familiar route.


    ¡°Ah Yao, are you going to train here?¡±


    Qin Xue, Lin Yao¡¯s ssmate and the person Lin Yao had first confessed his love to, looked somewhat curious when she saw the research institute.


    ¡°Yes. Go and upy yourself. It would be best if you revised your homework. I¡¯m going to train.¡±


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t ponder deeply the reason Qin Ya had arranged for Qin Xue to be his assistant. He didn¡¯t have time to think over this either. Now, he just wanted to improve his strength as fast as he could.


    However, Lin Yao, who was reluctant to overthink, felt a little strange after entering the institute. He soon realized what was wrong. The Senior Sister who was always the first to receive him in the past didn¡¯t approach him this time. Instead, she was staring at him with a cold expression from a distance.


    ¡®It seems that the tidbits about me have reached this ce.¡¯

 Chapter 168 - Light Adjustment (High-Level)

    <h4>Chapter 168: Light Adjustment (High-Level)</h4>


    ¡®It seems that the tidbits about me have reached this ce.¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re such a scoundrel. Senior Sister Jiang Rong is a really good person¡­ Forget it. Hurry up and exin.¡±


    ¡°Most of what¡¯s in the news is true. Take me to the electric current development room.¡±


    Lin Yao was reluctant to exin. It was not because of dignity or any other reason. He was well aware that he was unable to devote himself to true love and one rtionship for life. Therefore, he was unwilling to provokedies who yearned for these things. He would be hurting both himself and others if he did.


    Upon seeing the firm look on Lin Yao¡¯s face, the young researcher simply left angrily. In the end, a middle-aged man with a mature disposition led Lin Yao into the electric current development room.


    However, someone else had just arrived in the room.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao, he looked as if he had met a rtive.


    ¡°Buddy, why don¡¯t you go ahead first.¡±


    ¡°You should go first. I need a longer time here.¡±


    ¡°A longer time? No problem. Perhaps this¡­¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel. Get in!¡±


    The young man who hade to develop his body was not alone. He was apanied by a middle-aged man who resembled him. When he saw the terrified young man, the middle-aged man, who looked like the young man¡¯s elder, kicked him into the room.


    ¡°That b*stard is making a fool of himself. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    After talking to the middle-aged man and casting a helpless look at the young man, Lin Yao turned his gaze to the middle-aged researcher who had brought him here.


    ¡°Hello, can you help me change my development room? I want a ss room that can transmit light through all sides, as well as overhead. Alternatively, we can move the chair to an open space. Um¡­ preferably on the roof.¡±


    The corners of the middle-aged researcher¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. In the end, he nodded and agreed to Lin Yao¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll do that now.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, the person being developed needed to listen to the researcher. However, Lin Yao was obviously special, and his request was easily eded to.


    Soon, a new electric chair was ced in the courtyard of the research institute. There were dozens of wires connected to it.


    ¡®Fortunately, although many instruments are used for electric current development, I mainly use the electric chair, which can be moved. All the other monitoring instruments are in the room.¡¯


    Swift and decisive, Lin Yao undressed until he was in his boxers. When he did so, the young man who had been sent into the room earlier was carried out.


    He was fairly good, as he had persisted for a total of five minutes. However, the longer he persisted, the more miserable he seemed. Even though petite Qin Xue hadn¡¯t undergone electric current development before, she felt somewhat freaked out upon seeing the young man convulsing constantly.


    When she came back to her senses, she wasn¡¯t even in the mood to feel embarrassed about Lin Yao being in his boxers. Her heart ached for him, and she told him anxiously, ¡°Ah Yao, are you also going to undergo this development?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It must be very painful.¡±


    ¡°There is no free lunch in this world. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    Lin Yao was already familiar with the development process. After sitting on the chair and having the electrode patches attached to his body, Lin Yao was soon undergoing in-depth stimtion through the flow of electric currenting from the chair.


    Upon closing his eyes, Lin Yao was ready to endure the impending pain.


    However, just as he was prepared to do so, a different feeling from the past appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s heart. After arge amount of electricity flowed into his body, Lin Yao didn¡¯t feel any pain. There was only a wave offort and satisfaction, as if his body was being repaired.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the current intensity too low? I don¡¯t feel any pain.¡±


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s voice. The researcher immediately stared at the data on the monitoring screen. After a while, someone came out to answer Lin Yao¡¯s question.


    ¡°There is no problem. There are positive changes to the data of your body.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel any pain.¡±


    The middle-aged researcher had a strange look on his face upon hearing this. After a while, he said, ¡°Do you know something? The electric current development was painful because your body had not adapted to the electric current before. Don¡¯t be too quick to deny this. I know you have thunder talent, but most people have very little thunder talent. This means your body can only adapt to a small amount of electric current. Amongst the many aspects of the in-depth electric current development of Project Thunder God, one of them is making you guys more adaptive to electric current. If your body is able to adapt to the electric current well, you won¡¯t feel any pain and you will enjoy undergoing the in-depth electric current development.¡±


    Lin Yao had been truly unaware of this. After hearing it for the first time, he had the urge to spout vulgarities. There were real differences between humans.


    However, he soon thought of something.


    ¡°Wait, I have indeed undergone some changes during this period, but they apply to other things, not my thunder talent.¡±


    In response to Lin Yao¡¯s puzzlement, the man shrugged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I¡¯ve already called the professor. If you have any questions, wait for him toe over.¡±


    This was what was good about the research institute. One could consult an expert if one had any questions. This way, Lin Yao underwent a refreshing,fortable electric current stimtion.


    It was invigorating, refreshing, and great. This experience, which resembled an orgasm, made Lin Yao tremble constantly, and he had a feeling that his body cells were absorbing electricity.


    To avoid embarrassing himself and also find out what kind of changes he had undergone, Lin Yao simply closed his eyes and entered his Sea of Consciousness. He then looked at the manifestation of his soul¡ªthe sacred tree.


    Lin Yao¡¯s information was on the sacred tree. Skipping the rest of the information, Lin Yao zoomed in on the progress bar of the Iron Body.


    After waiting for three to five minutes, Lin Yao felt temporarily relieved upon discovering that the progress bar was rising bit by bit.


    ¡®There doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem. However, what exactly is this change in me?¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was puzzled, took a closer look at the two big trees. After a round of careful observation, he was surprised to discover that when he was undergoing electric current stimtion, the branches of the Celestial Tree and the Tree of Heaven Punishment were actually swaying. Furthermore, their movements corresponded with each other. In addition, one of the branches was shining brilliantly.


    ¡®What the hell is happening?¡¯


    With his eyes closed, Lin Yao observed that branch andprehended this with his heart. After doing so, he discovered that the radiance of the Tree of Heaven Punishment was arising from Heavenly Thunder LV2. Its experience bar was also rising.


    Lin Yao was not surprised by this. The in-depth electric current development helped Lin Yao master the control of the electric current and increase his adaptation to it. In the past, after the in-depth development, his Heavenly Thunder experience bar would increase slightly. What Lin Yao was puzzled about was the Celestial Tree. During the development, Lin Yao only used it to heal his body, so he couldn¡¯t figure out why it was resonating with the Tree of Heaven Punishment now.


    Fortunately, the sacred tree was the manifestation of Lin Yao¡¯s soul. After perceiving this with his heart, Lin Yao gradually understood what was resonating with the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    However, his final discovery surprised Lin Yao. It was not the new Lord of Light, which he had thought it was, but Light Adjustment.


    After opening the introduction to the Armored Body Of Light and searching for Light Adjustment quickly, Lin Yao soon saw the detailed information before his eyes.


    [Light Adjustment (High-Level): Effect One¡ªWhen the light energy in the cells of the host is abundant, the light energy will automatically adjust the host¡¯s body, making the host evolve toward perfection. Effect Two¡ªWhen the host is in a special environment, the light energy will also adjust the cells of the host and enable the host to adapt to the current environment.]


    ¡®Adapt to the current environment?¡¯


    After careful observation, Lin Yao discovered that the introduction to the high-level Light Adjustment included an additional line¡ªthe light energy would enable him to be more adaptable to the environment.


    Lin Yao quickly figured out the meaning of this. It was very simple. Trees grew differently in the Arctic and in the tropics, as well as in the ins or in the desert. Different environments would give rise to different nt systems. This applied to both nts and animals. Animals in cold regions had more hair and fat, and animals in hot regions could withstand the shortage of water resources.


    Animals and nts could adapt to the environment. This had long been proven by science. However, it would take tens of thousands of years for both animals and nts to change their genes in nature.


    Lin Yao¡¯s Light Adjustment was different. This ability enabled him to transform his genes quickly as long as he had enough light energy. This made him more adaptable to the current environment.


    Lin Yao was currently in a state of electric shock. He had been stimted by electric currents frequently, and his body had memorized this long ago.


    Undoubtedly, excessive electrical stimtion harmed the body. Forget about the past. Now that Light Adjustment had the ability to transform genes, it would naturally change Lin Yao¡¯s genes and make him more adaptable to electricity. However¡­


    ¡®That¡¯s not correct either. Light Adjustment can only give me resistance, such as water shortage resistance in the desert and cold resistance in a cold area. But now I¡¯m not resisting. I¡¯m absorbing electricity. This is not something that Light Adjustment can possibly achieve, at least not at this stage.¡¯


    These doubts didn¡¯tst long. He soon discovered that one branch of the Celestial Tree was resonating with the Tree of Heaven Punishment, which made Lin Yao understand the reason almost instantly.


    ¡®If I had only the Celestial Tree, my Light Adjustment would indeed increase only my electricity resistance. However, in addition to the Celestial Tree, I also have the Tree of Heaven Punishment. Light Adjustment will enable me to evolve toward perfection. With the physical memory of frequent electric current stimtion, absorbing electricity is indeed more advantageous than resisting it.¡¯


    Upon knowing what kind of changes had taken ce in his body, Lin Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Although what had happened earlier was good, having many doubts was always unsettling.


    At that moment, he started feeling more rxed. For some reason, Lin Yao felt drowsy. Vaguely aware that this was a good thing, Lin Yao didn¡¯t resist and allowed his sleepiness to lead him to slumber.


    This way, Lin Yao fell asleep on the electric chair in the courtyard of the research institute.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that while he was asleep, his body was absorbing electricity more smoothly and freely. With every breath he took, the transformation of his body became even more apparent.


    News of this had spread to the researchers, who were dumbfounded upon discovering Lin Yao sleeping.


    ¡°Target One is already sleeping soundly. Attention, this is not a joke. Target One is already asleep.¡±


    The researcher in charge of observing Lin Yao¡¯s physical condition shouted loudly and sternly. However, after he did that, someone could not help but say, ¡°What else can this be besides a joke?¡±


    ¡°Sleeping during electric current development? You must be kidding me!¡±

 Chapter 169 - One Hour of In-depth Electric Current Development

    <h4>Chapter 169: One Hour of In-depth Electric Current Development</h4>


    ¡°Check if he¡¯s in aa. Many people will faint after electric current stimtion.¡±


    ¡°I told you, this is not a joke. All the data of Target One shows that he is asleep and sleeping soundly.¡±


    There were many pipes and wires connected to the electric chair. One part of them was cables. The researcher could adjust the amount of electricity through the transformer behind the cables. The other part was connected to an instrument that monitored the data of the body to observe the user¡¯s physical condition and prevent idents from urring. The advanced researchers would also need to adjust the current by observing the data of the physical condition to ensure that the user¡¯s body was in the most active state.


    The researchers had worked with Professor Li, who was renowned in this field, and had also seen many things in the past. However, this was the first time they had seen someone not cry, scream, or twitch, but enter dreand during the electric current development.


    Most critically, while he was sleeping deeply, Lin Yao¡¯s body was changing more drastically, and his cells became more active.


    Because the cells were very active, there was insufficient energy. This was quickly reflected on the screen of the instrument.


    ¡°Attention, attention. The changes to the body of Target One are slowing down. Testing shows that it is due to insufficient electricity flowing to the body.¡±


    ¡°Attention, attention. The changes to the body of Target One are slowing down. Testing shows that it is due to insufficient electricity flowing to the body.¡±


    The two consecutive reminders shocked the many researchers in the room.


    ¡°Damn it! This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation after working for so many years. His body actually changes more drastically while he is sleeping.¡±


    ¡°This reminds me of the information in legends about the evolution of the huge dragon and some fierce beasts. The dragon often goes into a deep slumber. The same happens to the monsters when they are evolving. There are some spections that the adjustment to one¡¯s body will be easier when one is asleep or in a state of unconsciousness. I have a feeling that Student Lin Yao is now like a huge dragon.¡±


    ¡°Huge dragon¡­ Advancing while sleeping¡­ This is a really enviable talent.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts go astray. What should we do now? Do we need to increase the electric current¡¯s intensity?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence, as everyone was afraid to make a decision.


    Logically speaking, everyone there was an old-time researcher who could call the shots when it came to some minor situations. They had also dealt with countless problems during normal times. However, Lin Yao was special. He had strong and powerful talent, and this had been registered in the official records of China. He was already receiving the highest protection level. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t possibly mess around while he was undergoing current development. In fact, they needed to be qualified to adjust the equipment Lin Yao was using. Amongst the people present, only Senior Sister Jiang Rong had passed the political review and was qualified to do that.


    However, everyone had read the tabloids today and knew how annoyed and furious Senior Sister was. Naturally, they didn¡¯t dare ask her to do this.


    ¡°Call the professor and get him toe here as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait a while¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re not in a romantic rtionship. His affairs have nothing to do with me.¡±


    With professionalism, Jiang Rong adjusted the electric current intensity ording to Lin Yao¡¯s physical condition, which was shown on the instrument. In less than a minute, she had adjusted the intensity to the one most suitable for Lin Yao.


    By this time, Lin Yao had already been stimted by the current for 15 minutes.


    In the past, this used to be one-third or half of Lin Yao¡¯s development time. Now, Lin Yao had fallen into a deep sleep and could not feel anything.


    15 minutester, Professor Li rushed over after dealing with his other work affairs. Upon seeing Lin Yao sleeping soundly and noting the almost 50% increase in the supply of electricity, he was deep in thought.


    ¡°Are light and thunder attributes thatpatible? Warlords are not that active even after strengthening their cells, let alone martial artists!¡±


    It was not the light attribute but Lin Yao¡¯s Celestial Tree that was powerful. In the west, the fully-grown Celestial Tree was a sacred tree. Lin Yao¡¯s Celestial Tree was not yet fully grown. Otherwise, he could have be the Son of God in a monotheistic religion.


    After discovering that Lin Yao was fine, Professor Li didn¡¯t wake Lin Yao. Instead, he allowed him to continue sleeping during the electrical stimtion.


    His napsted more than an hour. Lin Yao hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but he no longer looked thatfortable after a long duration of electrical stimtion. He was frowning while sleeping, as if he was experiencing some difort.


    As he frowned in pain, the researchers surrounding him paced back and forth, looking at their watches.


    ¡°I remember that he onlysted barely more than 40 minutes during hisst visit here. Why did the duration skyrocket again?¡±


    ¡°Do we all remember it wrong? Maybe he didn¡¯te the day before yesterday, but a year ago.¡±


    ¡°This is possible. We might be confused¡­¡±


    When he saw these people doubt their life, the corners of Professor Li¡¯s mouth moved, but he ultimately didn¡¯t interrupt their conversation. Even he couldn¡¯t figure out why Lin Yao¡¯s duration could increase continuously by a huge quantum each time.


    Five minutes at a time was considered normal for peak martial artists, 10 minutes was the limit of an elite martial artist, and 15 minutes was outstanding.


    Being able tost for more than 15 minutes was not something one¡¯s willpower and body could achieve. It could only be done if one¡¯s talent was strong enough.


    Lin Yao¡¯s duration of 30 minutes in the past had already surpassed the outstanding martial artists by more than 50%. Now, he was only frowning at 40 minutes, so this had exceeded their expectations by a lot.


    ¡°How long can hest? One hour or two hours?¡±


    ¡°Initially, one needs to be evaluated. Now, it seems that there¡¯s no need to. Based on his talent alone, he can be listed as a diamond genius.¡±


    The stronger the talent, the greater the destructive power. For the sake of the country¡¯s stability, the grooming of talented people needed to be observed in advance. If they were not qualified, the supply of resources would also be reduced.


    Nevertheless, Lin Yao was too talented. In Professor Li¡¯s opinion, he had a fast cultivation speed and his talent was only a tad lesser than that of a king. He was definitely a peak diamond genius or something equal. What was more terrifying was that Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t need too many resources for his training.


    He only needed sunlight and electricity. The former was inexhaustible and could be supplied by the sun. Thetter was not expensive at all, as the country could produce electricity on arge scale. As a result, Lin Yao¡¯s improvement could progress like a rocket unless it was suppressed.


    Only if he broke thew would the country be able to suppress him. They would force him to go to another country if they were to do that.


    Reducing the supply of resources was the worst thing the country could do, but Lin Yao didn¡¯t have much of a demand for resources. If he continued bulldozing all the way through his development, Professor Li would be very worried about Lin Yao¡¯s loyalty to the country after he advanced to the higher levels. After all, one can¡¯t make a horse work without feeding it.


    ¡®Although the country can use national interest as a reason to suppress him, the other three regions can also use the interest of the human race to do that. Besides, it is better to avoid such things as much as possible.


    ¡®This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll have to report this to the higher-ups and confirm his diamond qualification quickly.¡¯


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t know that his talent advancement had made Professor Li pay more attention to him. He didn¡¯t want the country to lose a potential powerhouse because of this rare urrence (the Spirit Energy Revival) that happened once in 10,000 years. He was already nning to shorten the review time to give Lin Yao the treatment he deserved as soon as possible.


    No, he wasn¡¯t nning. Professor Li, who had a gentle temperament, simply made a phone call on this asion.


    ¡°Hello, Old Li. Howe you had the time to contact me? Are you nning to teach here? I¡¯ve been reserving a ce for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that. Are you able to participate in the qualification review of diamond geniuses?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Why? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to nominate you. I happen to have another quota. I¡¯ll give it to you if youe and teach.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. I want you to help shorten the review time. There is a super-genius here. You can¡¯t let him be taken away by other forces.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the other party was silent for a while. He then asked cautiously, ¡°How long has it been since the start of the review?¡±


    The review of the diamond-level qualification and shortening the review time were two different matters. A nomination was just a nomination, and it was uncertain whether one would pass the evaluation. Shortening the review time could cause a series of problems. After all, like distance tested a horse¡¯s stamina, time revealed a person¡¯s heart. China was very strict about this.


    When the question was posed by the other party, Professor Li hesitated for a moment and spoke with some embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a month¡­¡±


    As soon as he heard these words, the other party simply chided him.


    ¡°One month. What can I review? Do I need to tell you about the national regtions? Half a year is the bottom line.¡±


    ¡°King talent doesn¡¯t take half a year.¡±


    ¡°King geniuses are eligible for a king-level supply of resources. Naturally, it doesn¡¯t take half a year for them to obtain the diamond qualification. Is that genius you mentioned a king genius?¡±


    The person on the other side of the phone was annoyed. He could imagine Professor Li looking down and replying ¡®no¡¯ when he posed this question.


    However, the oue exceeded his expectations. While facing this interrogation, the old man he was familiar with didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he turned on the video call.


    ¡°This¡­ Don¡¯t tell me he is really a king seedling?¡±


    Without further ado, the video was quickly connected. Because the video was connected, one could catch a clear view of another old man on the other end of the line. He was in an office, and there were many photos of him and his students on his desk.


    ¡°Where is your student?¡±


    Now that a king seedling had appeared, the old man on the other side of the line couldn¡¯t even be bothered to greet Professor Li. He asked about Lin Yao immediately.


    Professor Li didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he simply directed the camera to Lin Yao, who was sleeping soundly and undergoing electrical stimtion.


    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping? He¡¯s actually sleeping during electric current development. This ability is fairly good, but this alone would not be enough to make you contact me.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Guess how long he has been receiving electrical stimtion.¡±


    ¡°30 minutes?¡±


    At the thought that Professor Li would contact him for this, the old man spouted a very high number. However, Professor Li shook his head at the number.


    ¡°Hey, stop keeping me in suspense. Tell me how long!¡±


    ¡°45 minutes. So far. I don¡¯t know how long he willst in the end.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You have seen it. He is still receiving electrical stimtion, and his talent seems to have just advanced today. I¡¯m not sure how long he willst.¡±


    After Professor Li finished speaking, the old man on the other end of the line looked at Lin Yao in silence.


    Some timeter, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Principal, the meeting will bemencing in three minutes¡­¡±


    ¡°Let them wait. Tell them the meeting will be postponed until tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 170 - King Seedling

    <h4>Chapter 170: King Seedling</h4>


    ¡°Let them wait. Tell them the meeting will be postponed until tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Sure, Principal.¡±


    The old principal had no time for the meeting. The old man on the other end of the line stared at Lin Yao¡¯s body and was silent for a long while. After 15 more minutes, when Lin Yao had undergone electric current development for an hour, the old principal finally spoke up.


    ¡°Give me his existing information.¡±


    The king seedling was rare. Even if Lin Yao¡¯s performance was very exceptional now, he was not necessarily a king. He had to look at the situation of the other king seedlings to be certain.


    Che Zhengyi, who was from the capital, had picked up the king technique within 10 to 15 minutes. He was at the silver level but had gone beyond the ranks by defeating a gold warlord instantaneously with one sword move.


    The spatial genius, Duanmu Ling, could open portals in two ces thousands of miles away, which was of extremely important strategic significance for the country.


    The steel body, Bie Ang, was a scientific genius who had created his own technique, Titanium Body. He kept working hard to learn about various subjects and had his own research institute where he studied how to transform humans with steel bodies into space warships.


    These people had either amazing talent, strategic significance, or could create new martial arts. Only such geniuses could be considered king seedlings.


    Although Lin Yao was powerful, he only had amazing cultivation talent. He could not bepared to these extremely abnormal geniuses.


    However, he also had an advantage. He needed very few resources to improve his strength, and his improvement speed was very fast. Besides, light and thunder abilities were also needed by the country. Therefore, taking all this into consideration, Lin Yao could barely be considered a king seedling.


    However, he was barely one. He would not pass if he was nominated now.


    After a while, the principal, who was on the other end of the line, finished reading through Lin Yao¡¯s information and made a decision.


    ¡°I will give it a try for your sake. However, in the best-case scenario, even if Lin Yao receives the diamond grading, he will only have the fewest resources among all the others of the same rank. Of course, after receiving the resources, he will continue to be secretly reviewed. When the review is over, he will receive what he deserves.¡±


    ¡°That will be enough.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Lin Yao was still undergoing electric current stimtion.


    In the past, Lin Yao had not been able to hold on any longer, but it was different this time. The Armored Body Of Light, which had reached LV7, had improved Lin Yao¡¯s healing ability once again. More importantly, now that the Celestial Tree had advanced to the gold level, the light energy within Lin Yao contained a trace of angelic power, and this power was an extra bonus to the power of light. The angelic power was even able to heal injuries caused by goldbat skills.


    This was the current situation. In the past, whenever Lin Yao had undergone electric current development, even though the power of light had been able to heal him, he¡¯d still suffered some hidden injuries. When the injuries had umted, he had no longer been able to take it and he¡¯d had to end the electric current development.


    Although the angelic power was very weak and was unable topletely heal Lin Yao¡¯s injury, he was able to go through the electric current stimtion for a longer duration.


    One hour was no longer his limit. In fact, after such a long period of development, Lin Yao still had an abundance of light energy in his body.


    This was the effect of the Lord of Light, and it was also why he had told people to leave the chair outside.


    Thanks to Lin Yao¡¯s will, all the light energy within a radius of 50 meters and a diameter of 100 meters converged toward his body in tandem with Lin Yao¡¯s breathing. Therge amount of light energy supplemented Lin Yao and was a steady source of energy for him.


    This way, the light energy and the electric current converged in Lin Yao¡¯s body, and his body was rapidly and actively changing due to the Light Adjustment and the electric current stimtion.


    Time passed, and another half an hour flew by as Lin Yao¡¯s body underwent more changes.


    ¡°Warning, warning! The body temperature of Target One has reached 45 degrees.¡±


    ¡°Warning, warning! The body temperature of Target One has reached 45 degrees and is still rising. It¡¯s still rising.¡±


    The energy was concentrated, and the cells were abnormally active, which made Lin Yao¡¯s body redden and turn even hotter.


    Initially, his body temperature had not been very high, but now it had reached 45 degrees. A normal person in the normal world would already be considered dead upon reaching this temperature.


    However, a martial artist who had absorbed spirit energy was obviously abnormal. The professor was not worried about Lin Yao¡¯s temperature reaching 45 degrees. The old principal on the other end of the line seemed to have been involved in scientific research in the past. After observing Lin Yao with Professor Li for half an hour, he saw these changes and said, ¡°Check the vital signs monitor to see if this student¡¯s vital signs are still normal.¡±


    ¡°Reporting. His blood flow has elerated, his heart rate has increased, and his adrenaline is secreted at a rapid rate. However, ording to our data analysis, Lin Yao is still healthy.¡±


    ¡°Then go ahead. Just protect his brain and cool down his head.¡±


    Soon, a cooler was ced on top of Lin Yao¡¯s head. However, it was pushed away by Professor Li.


    ¡°Use this.¡±


    It was an amulet that looked like white jade. The amulet exuded a cold, cool aura. After it was ced on Lin Yao¡¯s forehead, the temperature of his head dropped instantaneously. Besides, as the amulet was ced on his forehead, his face, which was in pain and was convulsing due to the drastic changes in his body, also eased a little.


    ¡°The Cold Moon Amulet. You actually used this amulet?!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It will recover by absorbing moonlight anyway. I intend to also use¡­ yours.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What happened just now will happen again. He may encounter it in his future development, so he¡¯ll need the Cold Moon Amulet to protect his brain.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep using yours?¡±


    ¡°This belonged to myte wife. Using it is considered a favor. If his talent is known by others, many people will be willing to give theirs to him. I¡¯m actually helping you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I really have to thank you.¡±


    During the conversation, Lin Yao was still undergoing electric current development, and the increase in his body temperature meant that his body had almost reached its limit. Hence, the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    45, 48, 50¡­ 60.


    By the time his body temperature reached 60 degrees, Lin Yao had already spent two and a half hours undergoing electric current development, which was several times longer than the duration of development he had gone through in the past.


    After advancing to the gold level, the Celestial Tree was really much stronger than when it had been at the silver level. Thanks to the Armored Body Of Light, Lin Yao¡¯s ability to withstand injuries and recover had been enhanced several times.


    The Lord of Light talent might not seem powerful, but it was very effective.


    Due to the Lord of Light, Lin Yao¡¯s Clear Mirror Body Technique could refract light up to 50 meters away, and it was also the Lord of Light that allowed Lin Yao to maintain the holy garment for a longer time.


    In addition, the Lord of Light enabled him to condense light to create a mirror and illuminate the enemy without drawing a sword. With the Lord of Light, Lin Yao did not have to worry about running out of energy during the electric current development.


    His endurance, recovery ability, and persistence power issues had all been resolved, so Lin Yao was able to undergo in-depth development for several times longer. The duration had increased from 40 minutes to two and a half hours.


    In fact, Lin Yao had not reached his limit yet. However, Professor Li did not dare continue. A body temperature of 60 degrees was too high, and he could not afford any mishaps befalling such a genius.


    ¡°Stop the electric current and continue to observe the vital signs. Report to me immediately if any issues arise.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Professor.¡±


    As the electric current dissipated, although there was still light energy converging toward Lin Yao, the temperature of his hot body finally began to drop.


    The physical development was over, but Lin Yao had not woken up yet. However, his pained, distorted face eased and rxed further.


    A new data report was read out loud to Professor Li 10 minutester.


    ¡°Reporting. Student Lin Yao¡¯s body temperature has begun to drop. The activity of his body cells is also decreasing. It is expected that in half an hour¡¯s time, his body will be stabilized. However¡­¡±


    ¡°However?¡±


    ¡°Although Student Lin Yao is in a steady condition, his body cells are still active, which is simr to the state of a martial artist who practices military boxing.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the people who knew what was going on clenched their fists with a look of envy on their faces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡­ his cell activity is as active as that of ordinary martial artists who practiced military boxing? Does this mean that even if Lin Yao does nothing but sleep, his body will undergo the same training effect as ordinary people practicing military boxing?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t envy you for being able to practice martial arts while being asleep. I really don¡¯t envy you¡­ Ah¡­ Damn, why don¡¯t I have such talent?¡±


    Lin Yao was able to increase his physical fitness even while sleeping, and the effect was simr to that of ordinary martial artists who practiced military boxing. Everyone envied him for his talent.


    Everyone present had a mental breakdown.


    ¡°Wait, where does the energye from? It takes a huge amount of physical energy to practice military boxing. A martial artist can get it through food. As for Student Lin Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°He has light energy. His cells and the lines on his chest contain a lot of light energy. It is this energy that keeps Lin Yao¡¯s body in an active state. Besides, a martial artist will get tired after exercising for a long time. Student Lin Yao¡¯s light energy is not only activating his cells but also replenishing his life energy, which means that he can keep on training without stopping.¡±


    ¡°Stop it. If you continue, I might not be able to stop myself from striking.¡±


    ¡°Damn, the gap between people is sometimes evenrger than the gap between humans and dogs.¡±


    Everyone was envious, and the old principal on the other end of the line no longer hesitated. ¡°I will propose to the Youth Review Committee to list Lin Yao as a diamond-level genius.¡±


    After speaking, the person on the other side of the phone ended the call, while Professor Li looked at Lin Yao¡¯s body and suddenly said, ¡°Connect the electric current.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Professor, that would not be good. Student Lin Yao hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°I told you to connect the electric current. However, I am not referring to the electric current intensity of in-depth development but to the charging intensity.¡±


    ¡°Charging intensity?¡±


    The group of researchers did not understand Professor Li¡¯s words, but they followed his instructions.


    One minuteter, the electric current was switched on, and Lin Yao¡¯s body changed again due to the electric current.


    ¡°Professor, Lin Yao¡¯s body cells have be active again. Because the current intensity is not high, the cell activity intensity is not high either. However, it is still 10 times higher than it is in a rxed state.¡±


    ¡°What about his physical condition?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s getting better.¡±


    ¡°Getting better? Then you can continue to increase it¡­ Wait, this intensity will do.¡±


    Professor Li looked at the sky and did not make any other changes. However, he ordered someone to move Lin Yao to the bed to sleep. Of course, the electric current was kept the same during this process.


    Lin Yao had participated in thepetition at noon. There had been several battles before his turn. After thepetition, he had been deeply stimted by the electric current for more than two hours in the research institute. Several hours had passed since then. The sky turned dark half an hour after the electric current was connected for the second time.


    Without the sun, Lin Yao could no longer absorb light energy, but the electric current stimtion had not stopped, which made Lin Yao¡¯s body automatically use the light energy that was stored in it.


    The researchers noticed the change.


    ¡°Professor, the energy intensity of Lin Yao¡¯s body is decreasing.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Send someone to keep watch over him, and when the light energy intensity in him disappears, turn off the electric current.¡±


    After he said this, Professor Li revealed a trace of envy on his face.


    ¡®With your energy reserves, this kind of shallow development couldst overnight. After two and a half hours of in-depth electric current development and an all-nighter of shallow development, I really wonder how different your body will be when you wake up.¡¯


    Professor Li was envious, but he was looking forward to how strong Lin Yao would be when he woke up even more, and he couldn¡¯t wait to see how powerful he would be if he continued to develop in this manner either.

 Chapter 171 - A Complete Body

    <h4>Chapter 171: A Complete Body</h4>


    Professor Li was looking forward to Lin Yao¡¯s growth. The researcher was about to leave after reporting Lin Yao¡¯s condition. However, he thought of something after taking a few steps. He turned around and asked the old man, ¡°Professor, what should we do with Lin Yao¡¯s assistant and manager?¡±


    ¡°Let them find a room around here by themselves.¡±


    At first, Lin Yao had undergone electric shocks in the yard. Since everyone knew about Project Thunder God, there was nothing to guard themselves against. However, when Professor Li hade over, he had felt that there was something mysterious about Lin Yao¡¯s abilities and they would cause an uproar. Hence, he had dismissed all the unrted personnel. Apart from sending Lin Yao¡¯s assistants away, he had also sent some interns of the research institute away.


    Therefore, in the end, Qin Xue and Qin Ya could not reach Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao¡¯s manager was naturally anxious and had been waiting outside for a long time.


    However, Lin Yao was fast asleep to improve his own strength. Of course, Professor Li would not allow others to disturb him, so neither of them coulde in.


    ¡°Cousin, will Ah Yao be alright?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is a scientific research facility affiliated with the country. Mr. Lin¡¯s safety is guaranteed here¡­ I have already booked a room in the hotel next to the institute. You can rest ande back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Qin Ya was very curious about what had happened to Lin Yao, but she also knew that it would not be easy to get an answer from the researchers, so she might as well ask Lin Yao tomorrow.


    After taking care of Qin Xue¡¯s amodation, Qin Ya did not wait there. She had a lot of things to do, and there was a big problem that had to be solved today.


    ¡°Go to Yan¡¯s house.¡±


    After she¡¯d been sitting in the car for half an hour, an elegant vi in a wealthy area greeted Qin Ya¡¯s eyes.


    There was already someone waiting at the entrance of the vi, and when Qin Ya got out of the car, someone led her into the house.


    Qin Ya stepped into the hall indifferently. She saw a young woman on the sofa in the living room who was angrily wiping her tears away. Seeing that Qin Ya hade by herself, the young woman frowned. However, her frown onlysted for a few seconds. If one did not look carefully, one would think it was an illusion.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Lin here? He didn¡¯t even daree here after what he did? This genius is indeed very irresponsible!¡±


    The young woman directed her sarcasm at Qin Ya as soon as she walked in. However, Qin Yaughed instead without a trace of anger on her face.


    ¡°Mrs. Yan, you don¡¯t have to do this in front of me. I have lived here for more than 20 years, and I know everything about the circle.¡±


    ¡°So, the person who imed my daughter Yu¡¯er¡¯s innocence for no reason is unwilling to bear the responsibility.¡±


    Qin Ya was trying to change the subject, but Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother was naturally unwilling to do so.


    ¡°Responsibility? What kind of responsibility do you want him to bear? Do you want the two parties to admit that they are in a romantic rtionship? If so, I can admit it. However, you should also know that rtionships between teenagers nowadays change fast. There are many cases of couples who break up due to emotional discord in spite of being in a rtionship for only a month or two.¡±


    ¡°He took Yu¡¯er¡¯s innocence.¡±


    ¡°Madam, we are not in ancient times. It is normal to be intimate before marriage now.¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother¡¯s heart had turned cold when she had seen Qin Ya in her house. She had checked Lin Yao¡¯s information before proceeding with her n. ording to the information, Lin Yao had been born in an ordinary family and did good deeds almost every day. She felt that Lin Yao was a good person. He had noplicated connections and possessed powerful talent. This was why Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother had told her daughter to do everything she could to be intimate with Lin Yao.


    However, she had never thought that part of the reason Lin Yao did good deeds was for the benefit of his system. She had also never imagined that Lin Yao would actually want to have his own harem.


    In that case, Yan Yuer¡¯s mother would not be anxious. She was ready to make Lin Yao feel guilty for taking her daughter¡¯s innocence, and the Yan Family would be Lin Yao¡¯s strongest supporter. Thanks to his rtionship with Yan Yu¡¯er and the financial support of the family, the mistress of the Yan Family was confident that Yan Yu¡¯er would be able to be Lin Yao¡¯s rightful wife.


    However, Qin Ya had changed everything. Qin Ya and her family had taken the lead and be Lin Yao¡¯s backers. Therefore, Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother was so anxious that she resorted to using herst card.


    ¡®What a useless girl! She was the first one to be intimate with him, yet they do not have a close rtionship with each other.¡¯


    At the thought of her daughter, the young woman was filled with infinite disappointment.


    Yan Yu¡¯er had been given a chance. Three days before Qin Ya had appeared, Yan Yu¡¯er and the Yan Family had been given the opportunity to rece Qin Ya. Unfortunately, she had not seized the opportunity.


    Although she was disappointed, Yan Yu¡¯er was her daughter. She had to do something.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about other people, but the Yan Family is very old-fashioned, and we taught our daughter to be loyal to her husband. Yu¡¯er¡¯s innocence cannot be lost for nothing.¡±


    This might be considered asking for ountability or threatening. However, it was more about the loyalty of the daughters of the Yan Family to their husbands. She actually made a very attractive point. After all, the modern age advocated freedom, and there were very few women loyal to their rtionships. In fact, these women were even regarded as women stubbornly adhering to old ideas. However, every man wanted a wife who was loyal to him.


    If Lin Yao hade here alone, he would have bowed his head with a guilty conscience when the mistress of the Yan Family cried in anger. After all, no matter what, it was a fact that he had taken Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s innocence. Very few men would be able to stay calm when the mother of the girl involved asked them to be held ountable for their actions.


    Given that he had a guilty conscience, Lin Yao might really have given in and made promises to her. It was a pity that Qin Ya was here instead of Lin Yao.


    ¡°Madam, you must be joking. We all know what happened that night.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, Madam. In fact, you don¡¯t have to hate me. We are not enemies.¡±


    Qin Ya knew when to stop. She did not provoke Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother further. In fact, Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother was stunned by her words.


    Seeing her puzzled face, Qin Ya smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lin could eventually grow into a towering tree. He will be able to shelter and support many people. I never thought of monopolizing him, nor do I have the right to do that. Mr. Lin needs sunlight and resources to grow up, and the Qin Family alone cannot collect all the resources he needs.


    ¡°Therefore, we are not enemies. Let¡¯s cooperate. This is a win-win situation.¡±


    Upon looking at Qin Ya¡¯s outstretched palm, Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother sneered. ¡°You want Yu¡¯er to be his mistress.¡±


    These words seemed to touch a sore spot within Qin Ya, and her expression stiffened.


    ¡°Mrs. Yan, please respect yourself. I am Mr. Lin¡¯s manager, and I will only ever be his manager.¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother was stunned by her words. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t lie about such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Although she did not make it clear, Qin Ya understood her doubts. In response, she only said coldly, ¡°Not all women need to rely on men.¡±


    These words seemed to be mocking Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother. After all, she had a history of doing that, and she was also relying on others now.


    However, after listening to Qin Ya¡¯s reply, she did not feel any disgust for her. She felt admiration for her instead.


    ¡°I have underestimated you. This is not an easy path.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already enlightened. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about Mr. Lin. I will persuade him to ept the Yan Family¡¯s investment. Yan Yu¡¯er will work by his side as an assistant. I will do this to prove my sincerity. What you have to do is rify that what happened that day is a rumor. At this stage, Mr. Lin should be undergoing a diamond qualification review. I don¡¯t want any issues to arise now.¡± At this point, Qin Ya paused before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t try to use this incident as a threat. The messy rtionship between men and women has an impact on the qualification review, but it is not a decisive factor, and you don¡¯t want to make one more enemy either.¡±


    Qin Ya¡¯s remarks were a threat, but at the same time, she wanted to prove her sincerity about working with the Yan Family. She felt that the mistress of the Yan Family would agree to her request.


    However, to Qin Ya¡¯s surprise, the mistress of the Yan Family did not really take in her words. Instead, she talked about another topic.


    ¡°I want to work with you.¡±


    ¡°So you agree¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not referring to those things. I¡¯m talking about working with you, not working with Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s nothing for us to work on. Or do you want Yan Yu¡¯er to be a star?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother, who had discovered Qin Ya¡¯s true thoughts, regained her calmness and looked at Qin Ya with admiration in her eyes.


    ¡°Your goal is to be Lin Yao¡¯s manager. My goal is to make Yu¡¯er his wife. Our goals are not conflicting. We can cooperate on this.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to help Ms. Yu¡¯er be Mr. Lin¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing that Qin Ya looked indifferent, Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother said, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. It would be good for you. Although Lin Yao believes in you now, will he continue to do so? Even if he keeps trusting you, what about his wife? ording to my experience, after he gets married, even if you are not interested, his wife will not allow you to have such a close rtionship with him. If Yu¡¯er is his wife, I can guarantee that you will be his only manager.


    ¡°Like you said, a peaceful and harmonious working rtionship between us will make us both winners.¡±


    Qin Ya stared at Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother¡¯s outstretched palm in silence this time.


    However, Qin Ya shook her head in the end.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mother was puzzled, as she felt that this was a good proposal. In fact, Qin Ya agreed with her.


    It would indeed be beneficial to cooperate. However, Qin Ya did not approve of Yan Yu¡¯er.


    ¡°Mrs. Yan, you are very powerful. Unfortunately, Mr. Lin has a bad impression of your daughter, and she does not have the means to make Mr. Lin stay with her. If the partner was you, I would not hesitate.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Yan was stunned for a while, as if she did not understand her meaning. When she thought it through, a cold snarl echoed in the room.


    ¡°Qin Ya!¡±


    While she was snarling coldly, she could no longer maintain the cool expression on her face. She felt angry and humiliated.


    In response, Qin Ya just smiled. ¡°Well, Mrs. Yan, it was just a joke. Don¡¯t make such a fuss about it.¡±


    ¡°There are some things one cannot joke about.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Let¡¯s talk about rifying the misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao did not know what was happening with the Yan Family. In the early morning, when the world woke up to a new day, Lin Yao, who had been sleeping all night, gradually woke up.


    ¡°Is it really okay to sleep from yesterday afternoon until morning?¡±


    ¡°What a fool. Closed eyes don¡¯t mean that one is resting. He underwent in-depth development for more than two hours yesterday afternoon, which made his body and spirit feel exhausted. Then, his body was connected to electric current overnight, which is a form of exercise. His cells were activated by this exercise, so he could not be considered to be sleeping for an entire day.¡±


    The sober Lin Yao heard people talking next to him and opened his eyes. To his surprise, he realized that he was lying on a bed. What surprised him even more was that the clock beside the bed actually indicated that the time was nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    ¡®What the hell is happening?¡¯


    It took him a while to remember what the researchers next to him had said just now, and he learned about his own situation after asking them for details.


    ¡®This is actually the second day. It¡¯s really¡­¡¯


    Lin Yao had mixed emotions and did not know what to say. In the end, he followed the researcher who was taking care of him to run tests and ascertain that he was in good health before he washed up in the research institute.


    After washing himself, Lin Yao did not leave. Instead, he shut himself in the room. He subconsciously clenched his fist, and a full force filled his body and mind.


    At the same time, Lin Yao also felt like he was fully charged, as if he could break his limit and easily advance to a new level.

 Chapter 172 - Diamond-Level Talent—Review Approved

    <h4>Chapter 172: Diamond-Level Talent¡ªReview Approved</h4>


    ¡®ording to what those researchers said, I went through two hours of in-depth electric current development yesterday. I was also electrocuted by the professor overnight. My body has certainly changed drastically.


    ¡®It feels fully charged. I¡¯ll need to examine it.¡¯


    Eager to discover the changes in his body, Lin Yao simply sat cross-legged in the room and sank his mind into the Sea of Consciousness to look at the situation of the two sacred trees.


    After a breath of time, the situation of the Sea of Consciousness greeted Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. The Celestial Tree was still the same. Although it was the one that had dominated yesterday¡¯s changes, it had not been affected.


    Inparison to the Celestial Tree, the Tree of Heaven Punishment had undergone many changes. First, Lin Yao could see that it had grown slightly bigger. Second, the Tree of Heaven Punishment had electric current flowing around its body.


    ¡®I knew this would be the case.¡¯


    As his gaze was fixed on the Tree of Heaven Punishment, the interface with Lin Yao¡¯s personal information soon appeared before his eyes.


    Lin Yao skipped the unchanged information. He had earlier memorized several unique changes in his heart.


    First was the transformation of the Heavenly Thunder talent. The Heavenly Thunder was acquired after the Tree of Heaven Punishment was upgraded once. Due to Lin Yao¡¯s frequent electrocution and his knowledge of the electricity system, the Heavenly Thunder talent had already reached LV2 (15%).


    Although it had reached LV2, the progress bar would only increase by 1% each time he was electrocuted. This was not considered slow. After all, his electrocution time was 100 times longer than that of ordinary people. Even if he had poor talent, he would stillprehend something after being electrocuted for such a long time.


    However, Lin Yao was startled by the change in his Heavenly Thunder talent this time. After he woke up from his sleep, the LV2 level did not change. Nevertheless, the progress bar in parentheses had increased by 15% and reached LV2 (30%) in one go.


    ¡®It¡¯s a great improvement. Light Adjustment rules.¡¯


    Because he didn¡¯t have a highprehension ability, Lin Yao used to passively receive information during the electrocution. This time, however, Lin Yao hadn¡¯tprehended anything during the electrocution. Nevertheless, Light Adjustment, a passive ability, had actively changed Lin Yao¡¯s physique by consuming light energy and increasing Lin Yao¡¯spatibility with thunder electricity. Therefore, he could only exim ¡®Light Adjustment rules¡¯. At the same time, he thought of something else.


    ¡®ording to the description of Light Adjustment, it not only works on electric shock but also on mes, ice, as well as any harm from getting shed and resisting attacks¡­ My resistance to all these things could be increased by consuming light energy.


    ¡®Although I¡¯ll need to be burned by mes, frozen by ice, shed by swords, and beaten by sticks¡­


    ¡®The more I say, the more I feel like crying.¡¯


    Despite the sorrow in his heart, Lin Yao decided that he would ept the fate of being burned by fire and shed by knives when he had the time. In order to improve his strength, he would be going all out.


    The tremendous improvement of Heavenly Thunder was one of the changes. The second change, which surprised Lin Yao, was the progress of the Iron Body.


    By now, he had already understood why his body would feel that full. It was because the progress of his Iron Body had already exceeded 100%, and he could break through and advance to be a Silver Person at any time.


    ¡°I remember the progress of the Iron Body being 82% before I fell asleep¡­ Now, it is¡­ 105%.


    ¡®Psst!¡¯


    It had increased from 82% to 105%. After a night of deep sleep, Lin Yao¡¯s physical progress had improved by a total of 23%.


    Even Lin Yao gasped upon seeing this improvement. He had guessed that he would receive a huge reward again after the Celestial Tree advanced, but this had still exceeded his expectations.


    ¡®If ordinary people can advance at this rate, martial artists could reach the level of a warlord in just five to six days.¡¯


    Feeling stunned, Lin Yao looked a little dazed, and his mouth was gaping. He even activated his thinking speed eleration to examine his body for problems.


    After a round of inspection and calctions, Lin Yao concluded that his body was fine. As his arithmetic ability had increased, he also discovered some reasons.


    ¡®I can¡¯tpare myself to the ordinary Iron Person now. Although I have a human body, I have the intrinsic nature of the Celestial Tree, which is a Gold Person. My current cultivation speed should be calcted ording to a potential Gold Person¡¯s cultivation speed.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao epted his rapid improvement with ease. He even felt that it was a little slow.


    After all, a physical progress of 23% could only carry 23 vital energy seeds. A golden warlord could certainly get more than 23 vital energy seeds from his one day of training.


    He also figured out the reason the intrinsic nature was the same but his speed of improvement was not as fast as a golden warlord¡¯s¡ªhis weak body had dragged him down.


    ¡®The intrinsic nature of a Gold Person allows me to advance to be a golden warlord without any obstacles. Strictly speaking, I¡¯m not really elevating my cultivation level. My situation resembles some monsters taking over the body of a host after rebirth. In fact, it¡¯d be strange if my cultivation speed was slow.¡¯


    Heavenly Thunder LV2 (30%), Iron Body 105%, 115 Vital Energy Seeds¡ªthis had been Lin Yao¡¯s harvestst night.


    In addition to these benefits, the growth rate of the Tree of Heaven Punishment had also increased by 3,000 points and be 3,000/100,000.


    Lin Yao¡¯s harvest fromst night¡¯s electrocution was great. More importantly, even without the blessing of the Body of Light, Lin Yao still had the strength of a potential warlord, albeit the weakest kind.


    However, although he had a weak physical body, he had a 210% blessing from the Body of Light. Therefore, Lin Yao was also considered an elite among potential warlords. On this basis, he could unlock the gene lock (First level¡ªunlocking body shackles, second level¡ªthinking speed eleration) and was not afraid of any potential warlords.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know how the situation will turn out if I deal with warlords in my extreme state.¡¯


    At the thought of fighting against the warlords, Lin Yao no longer felt fearful. Instead, he looked forward to fighting with them.


    The strong fighting spirit in his heart made Lin Yao clench his fists. At that moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. After opening it, Lin Yao saw Professor Li.


    ¡°Professor, sorry to trouble youst night.¡±


    ¡°It was no biggie. It¡¯s my job to take care of you guys. Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯m bringing you good news today.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon seeing the puzzled look in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, Professor Li took out a certificate and ced it into Lin Yao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±


    Unaware of its content, Lin Yao opened the certificate and soon looked pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡±


    It was no wonder that Lin Yao was surprised. This certificate was very famous. Its name was National Youth Training Qualification Certificate. It seemed ordinary, but it had another name that everyone in the world was familiar with¡ªDiamond Talent Qualification Certificate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. You deserve it.¡±


    In addition to giving him this certificate, Professor Li also told Lin Yao about the corresponding treatment for diamond geniuses. First was the authority. Lin Yao¡¯s information authority had been determined as Level A. Besides some key state officials, it would be difficult for anyone to search for Lin Yao¡¯s information. To rify, the authority of king-level geniuses was Level S. If one were to gather important and confidential information negligently when one didn¡¯t have the authority to do so, one would easily get in trouble. Furthermore, one would break thew if the information was leaked to opposing countries.


    After the authority were the subsidies, which were still categorized into two types¡ªstate and city subsidies.


    [State Subsidies: 100,000 yuan per month, 100 bottles of low-level nutrition drinks, three bottles of Water of Life, three bottles of Peacebloom Water, 1 king technique, 1 opportunity to apply for diamond resources, and 10,000 grams of attribute crystals per month.]


    [City Subsidies: 100,000 yuan per month, 100 bottles of low-level nutrition drinks, 1 diamondbat skill (nationwide), and 10,000 grams of attribute crystals.]


    The subsidies had increased ordingly. Professor Li also told Lin Yao that these were the basic subsidies. If he wanted more, he would need to wait until the end of the assessment.


    Yes, Professor Li had already told Lin Yao that diamond geniuses needed to be assessed. Thus, his expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. He had already known this thanks to Qin Ya.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rx even after the assessment. Nothing escapes the Sk. Don¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao frowned slightly when he looked at the subsidies provided by the state and the city. Professor Li saw this. ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, you¡¯ll have to perform well. The country will make up for your subsidies after you pass the assessment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just don¡¯t get why the city subsidies are simr to, or even slightly lesser than, those provided by the state.¡±


    ¡°This is because you will no longer be based in the city.¡±


    The city could recruit geniuses with gold talent. Those who were staying in the city would naturally be groomed the most. However, Lin Yao had already surpassed this stage. Since Ninghai City would not be Lin Yao¡¯s first choice, the city could not possibly spend so much grooming Lin Yao, who would not be based in Ninghai City in the future.


    Nevertheless, Professor Li quickly told him another piece of good news.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stay in the city, but you can go to the prefectural city. Diamond geniuses will receive even dozens of subsidies based on their personal strength. Among them, three basic subsidies are made avable to all diamond geniuses. The first one is from the state. As long as you don¡¯tmit treason, you will get it. The second is from your hometown, and third is from the city where you are based. No matter where you decide to live, you will get a settling-in allowance.¡±


    Lin Yao was not surprised that he would be receiving that many subsidies in one go. In the world of his past life, some famous academics also had many titles. Some of these titles were just for show, but some of them would enable the holder to get subsidies.


    After talking about the subsidies, Professor Li also warned Lin Yao. ¡°If you take more, you will also have to do more. Take the three shared subsidies as an example. If you ept those benefits, you¡¯ll have to respond to the state¡¯s enlistment. You are also a resident of the prefecture. As for your hometown, when you are staying in the prefecture, you¡¯ll probably be invited to eliminate problems that ur in the city or the surrounding area. Besides, you¡¯ll have to return to the city at least once a year and spend about a week patrolling the citypletely. This is an unwritten rule and also the price you need to pay for the subsidies.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to stay in a prefectural city, I suggest you choose Xinghai Prefecture, which is located close to Ninghai City. You will have good prospects there too.¡±


    ¡°Let me take some time to consider this.¡±


    In the past, Lin Yao had needed to improve himself as quickly as possible. Therefore, he¡¯d had no choice. But now, Lin Yao had the support of the rich and powerful families of both Tianhai City and Ninghai City. Therefore, he¡¯d experience no shortage of resources in the short run. Since that was the case, he would not sell himself off to the prefectural city for resources.


    Of course, families in small ces were iparable to those in the prefectural cities. There was not much difference in terms of ordinary supplies. However, the gap was obvious when it came to real treasure.


    Take the king techniques andbat skills, as well as the diamond-level resources, for example. These were difficult for small families to obtain. If he were to join the prefectural city, Lin Yao might immediately get one or two of these. As of now, he had only been awarded one king-level technique by the state.


    Lin Yao had his own guess about this king-level technique.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to be so pessimistic, but the reason I¡¯m able to get these high-level techniques is because the world is facing a crisis.¡¯


    After telling Lin Yao all this, Professor Li walked away at a slow pace. Lin Yao didn¡¯t leave the house. He immediately essed the Intr of talented people and searched for things rted to the thunder spirit essence.


    ¡®I¡¯ve finally gotten diamond-level talent. The sacred trees can have divine beastpanions. My Tree of Heaven Punishment has been vacant for too long. I have to find a good one for it. It would be great if I could get the spirit essence of the Leize Dragon God.¡¯

 Chapter 173 - Optical Invisibility

    <h4>Chapter 173: Optical Invisibility</h4>


    ¡®It would be great if I could get the spirit essence of the Leize Dragon God.¡¯


    Unfortunately, Lin Yao was too idealistic. After searching for some time, he didn¡¯t find anything satisfactory. Although he had expected this, Lin Yao could not hide his disappointment.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ What a bother.¡¯


    Knock, knock.


    ¡°Come in¡­ Qin Ya, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to remain here to do something?¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Yao followed Qin Ya out of the research institute and got in the car. Along the journey, Qin Ya reported to Lin Yao what she had done yesterday.


    ¡°The situation with the Yan Family has been settled. I didn¡¯t deal with them. My strategy is to cooperate with them. Your Project Hope will receive 20 million yuan of capital injection, and Yan Yu¡¯er will be your assistant.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t immediately deny the trending topics on the Inte. If no one deals with you, the gossip won¡¯t affect you that much. On the other hand, it will boost your fame.


    ¡°Lastly, there¡¯s Project Hope. I¡¯ve already registered it with the authorities. Your few assistants will be executive council members, and you will be the president. Are there any trusted people you wish to include?¡±


    When he heard Qin Ya¡¯s question, Lin Yao hardly hesitated. ¡°In terms of work, you are the person I trust the most. As for Project Hope¡­ You can decide on the name. I¡¯m not going to question you on how you spend the 120 million yuan or handle its reputation. I¡¯ll just look at the oue. Run it well and rescue more people.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao reminded Qin Ya again with a serious expression, ¡°Remember, I¡¯ve never thought of using these charitable funds to make money. I just want to help more people. You must run it well. This is your most important job.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Yao had delegated all power to Qin Ya. It was not really because he trusted Qin Ya that much. As he had said, he trusted Qin Ya¡¯s work ability. He was not afraid of her betraying him because of his own strength.


    ¡®The mighty force lies within me. As long as I keep improving rapidly, I won¡¯t be afraid of others betraying me.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao also passed the certificate in his hands to Qin Ya.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    After epting it, Qin Ya opened it in confusion. When she discovered that it was the qualification certificate of a diamond genius, her hands froze. She had some knowledge rted to this area.


    ¡°You only awakened a couple of months ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao nod casually, Qin Ya couldn¡¯t calm down. The processing time for a diamond genius qualification certificate was six months, and this was the rule set by the national center. Lin Yao had been granted an exception. This showed that he was more talented than she had thought he was.


    Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t say a word in the end.


    On the other hand, Lin Yao suddenly thought of something. ¡°This is my talent ount. When you have the time, can you help me search the web about the spirit essence of divine beasts with the thunderbolt power?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I will also look out for you in real life.¡±


    ¡°But this will cost a fortune, right?¡±


    ¡°The opportunity to apply for diamond resources is something that one can¡¯t be ungrateful for. It can be used as an exchange condition.¡±


    After getting Lin Yao¡¯s ount, Qin Ya started browsing through the content of the talent forums enthusiastically. Lin Yao had Level-A browsing authority (restricted to search inquiries). Even her father, Qin Heshun, didn¡¯t have any such a right, let alone Qin Ya herself. Therefore, she was very interested.


    While browsing, she also saw that Lin Yao had the opportunity to trade for a king technique, which made her eyes light up.


    ¡°Which technique do you n to learn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll decideter.¡±


    ¡°It would be better to learn the technique earlier.¡±


    ¡°Well, this is on the premise that I¡¯m able to learn it sessfully.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Yao didn¡¯t want to learn the technique. However, he already knew that high-level techniques andbat skills were not something that could be learned as soon as one obtained them.


    For example, he already had three diamond techniques andbat skills¡ªthe Pdin Body Strengthening Technique, the Leize Dragon God Meditation Technique, and the Super Electromaic Gun. All three of these diamond-level techniques andbat skills were fairly strong, and their prowess would indeed be great if he learned them sessfully. However, were these the most critical abilities Lin Yao possessed?


    No.


    It¡¯s not that Lin Yao didn¡¯t want to use them as his core abilities, but it was too difficult to learn them. As far as the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique was concerned, he had only learned the guardian holy seal. As for the Leize Dragon God Meditation Technique, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get started without the Tree of Heaven Punishment. As for the diamondbat skill, Super Electromaic Gun, Lin Yao had barely studied electromaism, and his arithmetic ability was stillcking.


    It could be said that diamond-level techniques andbat skills were akin to deep abysses. It would be a waste of time to rush into them without a certain level ofprehension ability and natural endowment.


    Diamond-level skills were already terrifying. King-level ones were probably more of a disaster for Lin Yao. Without making certain preparations, he would not learn them rashly.


    ¡®The universal golden techniques are the best choice for ordinary people. Although the best techniques are more powerful, it is harder to get started and more difficult to master them.


    ¡®Fortunately, I can nt trees. No matter what, I have to nt the Tree of Enlightenment next.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s thoughts were obvious. He was not naturally endowed with a goodprehension ability. Therefore, he nned to nt a Tree of Enlightenment. He would learn the king-level techniques after developing an adequateprehension ability.


    During their conversation, the two of them arrived at the entrance of a luxury hotel. Qin Ya led Lin Yao to the presidential suite of the hotel directly. In the room, his two assistants, Qin Xue and Yan Yu¡¯er, were already waiting.


    When he saw Yan Yu¡¯er, Lin Yao¡¯s chest and abdomen were still aching faintly. That palm strike in the morning a few days ago was Lin Yao¡¯s closest brush with death (the Body of Light had lost its effect because it had been a rainy day). The pain was still fresh in his memory.


    On the other hand, Yan Yu¡¯er also felt wronged. She hadn¡¯t acted out of her own ord that day, and she was unaware of Lin Yao¡¯s Body of Light. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know she had almost killed Lin Yao with a palm strike. Instead, she felt that Lin Yao was very petty.


    However, this was still the first woman he had bedded, and they would be entangled for a long time in the future. Lin Yao nodded at her, but that was all.


    At that moment, Qin Ya said, ¡°Are you going to buy an office in Ninghai City?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Okay. This is our temporary office in Ninghai City. There is a bedroom next to it, where you can rest.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Lin Yao frowned deeply.


    ¡°It costs more than buying an office building.¡±


    To Lin Yao, every cent of money would trante to natural energy, and he could not possibly allow Qin Ya to do that.


    In response, Qin Ya smiled. ¡°The costs are not high. It¡¯s free of charge.¡± Upon saying that, she pointed to Yan Yu¡¯er.


    ¡°This is owned by her family.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After being speechless for a long time, Lin Yao shook his head andughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt like a freeloader, and I¡¯m freeloading at the expense of many people.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be mischievous. What do you n to do during this time? There are still three hours left before the match. Do you need me to give you information on those teams?¡±


    Over the past few days, Lin Yao had been very busy taking supplies to the welfare homes and schools in Ninghai City. Nevertheless, this was a stable society and one with extremely advanced supplies. His effort in the past few days had already given the welfare homes and primary schools in Ninghai City a fresh new look. With a more detailed search, he might be able to help more people in remote ces. However, the return might not be worth the effort. Therefore, Lin Yao had been idle during this time.


    After seriously contemting Qin Ya¡¯s suggestion, Lin Yao made up his mind.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d better improve myself. Are there masters who teach optics or optical invisibility?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll get in touch with them.¡±


    Qin Ya had a very wide interpersonalwork. Lin Yao was not sure what kind of means she used, but she soon found Lin Yao a professor who specialized in optics to teach him one-on-one.


    Of course, they made use of the Inte for their lessons.


    ¡®Technology is invaluable.¡¯


    While he was studying, Qin Ya pped her hands to attract the attention of Qin Xue and Yan Yu¡¯er.


    Yan Yu¡¯er was not a magnanimous person. She had the temperament of a little devil and had been provoking Yan Yan. Therefore, she was also hostile to Qin Xue, who was close friends with Yan Yan, especially now that she was also Lin Yao¡¯s assistant.


    Although Yan Yu¡¯er was hostile to other girls, she respected Qin Ya very much. In fact, she was slightly fearful of her. After Qin Ya pped her hands, she immediately stood up.


    ¡°The two of you will have to get busy too. Xiaoxue, you will focus on taking care of Mr. Lin¡¯s daily needs in the future. When you have the time, you will continue your studies. Your main task is to observe the role of an assistant. The actual work willeter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Cous¡­ Manager Qin.¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Xue change the way she addressed her, Qin Ya nodded in satisfaction. She then turned her gaze to Yan Yu¡¯er.


    ¡°Yan Yu¡¯er, you should be familiar with the know-how of management. Mr. Lin is still in the growth stage. At this stage, there is only one project to follow up on. This project is tentatively named Lin Yao Foundation. This is a charity organization that focuses on helping Chinese children and orphans grow up safely and happily. You are the foundation¡¯s designated council member, and you can get started by following up on this aspect of the work.¡±


    Before Yan Yu¡¯er had time to say anything, Qin Xue¡¯s face was filled with happiness and pride when she heard this.


    ¡°Helping children and orphans¡­ Student Ah Yao is really a good person.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yan Yu¡¯erughed twice. Soon, her mocking voice was suppressed by Qin Ya¡¯s threatening gaze.


    ¡°Xiaoxue, go to Mr. Lin¡¯s room.¡±


    After Qin Xue left, Qin Ya looked at Yan Yu¡¯er with a cold, aloof gaze. ¡°Keeping your working partner happy can improve your work efficiency. Yan Yu¡¯er, Ms. Yan, regardless of what you have in mind, since you¡¯ve joined us, I hope you can adjust your mindset. Your mom has racked her brains for you.¡±


    This remark seemed to agitate Yan Yu¡¯er. She looked like she was losing control of her emotions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need her to do this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, in that case, you can leave this ce andin to your mother.¡±


    Upon seeing Qin Ya point to the door, Yan Yu¡¯er moved but did not leave. She didn¡¯t dare disobey her mother.


    When she saw Yan Yu¡¯er like that, Qin Ya stepped forward and looked at Yan Yu¡¯er from a towering height. With an extremely cold expression, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the conflict between you and your mother. I don¡¯t wish to ask about your entanglement with Mr. Lin either. I just want to warn you. If you can¡¯t endure this, you can leave. No one will stop you, and no one will waste timeforting you. I am not your mother.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring your emotions to work. This is yourst warning. Even if your motheres personally next time, I will make you leave. Otherwise, you can persuade Mr. Lin to make me leave.¡±


    There was a huge difference between the auras of the two women. Inparison to Qin Ya, Yan Yu¡¯er was a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up. Although she was a senior high school sophomore, she was indeed still a young girl.


    Lin Yao could hear Qin Ya¡¯s reprimand but didn¡¯te out of the room in the end. After sighing, he focused wholeheartedly on studying optical invisibility.


    When he learned a bit, Lin Yao concluded that optical invisibility was achievable, and he met the conditions for optical invisibility.


    ¡®Therefore, I¡¯m going to have the ability to be invisible!¡¯


    The corners of Lin Yao¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile.

 Chapter 174 - Tempted By Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 174: Tempted By Benefits</h4>


    The principle of optical invisibility was not about reflecting or absorbing light. At this stage, the real way to achieve optical invisibility was to enable electromaic waves to bypass the covered object without any scattering, thereby realizing the so-called invisibility.


    In the previous world, in order to achieve invisibility, humans studied metamaterials and negative refractive index media, which meant using the properties of materials to allow light to bypass the material without seeing the light reflected by the material and seeing directly whatever was behind the material, which was transparent.


    However, for Lin Yao, this did not have to be that troublesome. After knowing the principle of optical invisibility, Lin Yao closed his eyes and sensed his light territory.


    The Lord of Light was not so much a talent as it was a hypostasis, such as a nobleman, a knight, etc. This hypostasis would not consume Lin Yao¡¯s energy and physical strength and would not increase Lin Yao¡¯s strength either. Instead, it gave Lin Yao the right to manipte the surrounding light.


    At the same time, he could only manipte the light if there was power of light around him. He was like a lord. He needed to have people under him to be consideredplete.


    Now, hemanded the surrounding light with the light hypostasis, controlling it to make it move around him.


    After knowing the principle behind this, and with the help of the hypostasis of the Lord of Light, invisibility was much simpler than Lin Yao had thought.


    Someone was shouting in the room 10 minutester.


    ¡°Ah Yao, Ah Yao, where are you?¡±


    Qin Xue had poured a cup of tea for Lin Yao and had been reading a book next to him. After a while, she¡¯d looked up from her book and had been surprised to see that Lin Yao¡¯s body was slowly disappearing into the air. This had given her a big shock, and she¡¯d immediately shouted.


    ng!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Her loud yells had attracted the attention of the two people outside the room. They rushed into the room but could not see Lin Yao either.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    While they were panicking, Qin Xue suddenly let out a painful snort and clutched her forehead as if she had been attacked by something.


    ¡°Xiaoxue¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Upon shouting, Qin Ya suddenly felt something and immediately swept the knife behind her, delivering a blow. There was an inexplicable sound.


    Then, a painful hum followed.


    ¡°What a powerful force.¡±


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Lin Yao, who had disappeared, reappeared out of thin air.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao appear quickly out of nothingness, Qin Ya first breathed a sigh of relief. However, she soon thought of something, and the smile on her face disappeared and turned into contempt.


    ¡°It took you so little time to master invisibility. I must say it is indeed your favorite ability, Lustful Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°Lustful?! What the hell?¡±


    As he touched his hurting arms, Lin Yao could only sigh. Fortunately, Qin Ya was not a silver warlord with outstandingbat power, or it would have been really troublesome this time.


    ¡°You should know what I mean. Do you need me to say what you were about to do just now?¡±


    ¡°Wait, this was merely a joke. I didn¡¯t mean tounch a sneak attack.¡±


    ¡°Who knows. And Mr. Lin, please restrain yourself in the future. I don¡¯t want to go to the police station to bail a pervert who peeps at others. It would be such a disgrace.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Who knows what else you are going to do when you are invisible?¡±


    Lin Yao, who had acquired the invisibility ability, was being criticized fiercely by Qin Ya. He knew the reason. Most people would want to test this ability out after acquiring it.


    However, this world was unlike his previous life. Although being invisible was good, there were countermeasures to it.


    Lin Yao¡¯s invisibility could only conceal light, but not sound and smell. People who had powerful mental strength would be able to spot him. Qin Ya scolded him, as she was worried that he would cause trouble. This was meant to show Lin Yao that it would be difficult for someone who was invisible to defend himself and for others to believe him.


    For example, Qin Ya was reprimanding Lin Yao. Forget about Yan Yu¡¯er, who was next to him. Even the gentle and affectionate Qin Xue looked at Lin Yao with suspicion in her eyes. She even instinctively clutched her clothes tightly. That unconscious movement hurt Lin Yao a lot.


    ¡°All of you¡­ forget it. I won¡¯t lower myself to your level. I will continue to study and learn.¡±


    Qin Xue burst intoughter at Lin Yao¡¯s reaction. A smile appeared at the corner of Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s mouth. Qin Ya was the only one who continued to work with an indifferent expression.


    Lin Yao was serious. Since a lot of money had been spent to find someone to teach him, he would naturally not waste time.


    After achieving optical invisibility, Lin Yao asked the physicist more questions, inquiring about the physics behind the attacking method of the power of light.


    After asking a few questions, he managed to learn some new methods.


    ¡®On a physics level, the best way to attack by using the power of light is with aser beam. Since light is the world¡¯s fastest force, it can hit the enemy as soon as the attack isunched. The characteristics of the beam of light are such that there is no way to dodge. Theser is used to prate and kill the enemy at high temperatures, and it has an explosive characteristic. Another dangerous attacking method is gamma rays. Such rays have a short electromaic wavelength, strong prating power, and high energy. They could easily cause DNA breaks in biological cells, thus resulting in cell mutations. They can also cause hematopoietic disorders, cancer, and other diseases. The radiation after a nuclear explosiones from these rays.¡¯


    Gamma rays were very strong, but Lin Yao did not study them right away. This was because he was reminded that the biggest enemy of mankind at present was not the monsters with real flesh and blood, but the mysterious and unpredictable freaks. Therefore, instead of learning how to use the gamma rays, it would be better to find a way to increase the power of theser beam.


    However, Lin Yao was not satisfied with the final result.


    ¡®Laser rays are something that can work miracles through great power. The greater the power, the stronger the power of theser weapon. There is no way one can resort to trickery.¡¯


    He was disappointed by the results. Perhaps he had not checked the almanac when he had gone out today, but very soon, something frustrating happened again.


    While Lin Yao was resting and studying in the presidential suite, several pieces of news topped the local forums. No. 1 High School had suffered many defeats in the previous matches, and many outsiders ranked in the top few ces of the individualpetition. Someizens were furious at the results and werementing, saying that the instructors had not guided them well and the students were weak. They consumed a lot of resources but achieved nothing. They were a bunch of good-for-nothings.


    The students from No. 1 High School were naturally angry about these remarks. Some of them ended up quarreling with theizens, and Lin Yao was implicated in the process. Lin Yao had secured victory in the previous few battles and defeated his opponents easily. Therefore, others keptparing him to No. 1 High School, highlighting that the people from No. 1 High School were good-for-nothings.


    In the end, No. 1 High School could not take it anymore. The contestants from No. 1 High School who had real-name authentication even made arrogant remarks.


    ¡°Good-for-nothings? That¡¯s ridiculous. He did not win the previous matches because he is worthy of us using powerful moves on him. When the cat¡¯s away, the mice y. Just wait and see. Today, I will show you what it means to be powerful.¡±


    ¡°By the way, someone praised One Sword from No. 4 High School. Ha ha¡­ He is just a clown who pleases the public with ptrap. You will see right away that rubbish is simply rubbish.¡±


    Two consecutive threads were started on Weitui[1] and caused an uproar in Ninghai City. The first thread was still alright, as the contestant who made that remark was a warlord. Many people felt that he was powerful enough to make suchments. Some people even cheered on the arrogant warlord. This was a battle between the locals and the outsiders.


    The situation of the second thread was different. Although the person in question, who was named Wu Sheng, was a warlord as well, he was ugly.


    As the saying went, as long as one had good looks, others could ignore the mistakes one made. Compared to Lin Yao, he was very unpopr. He was scolded as soon as the thread that questioned Lin Yao was started. Countless people hurled criticism at him, and most of them were girls.


    ¡°Good-for-nothing. You can¡¯t bepared to His Excellency One Sword.¡±


    ¡°Good-for-nothing. How dare you scold One Sword! Tell me your location and I will get my father to beat you to death.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, the ugly always cause more trouble. Just admit that you are jealous of His Excellency One Sword.¡±


    Given that he had taken the initiative to start an arrogant thread, one could tell that he liked to seek the limelight. How could he not respond when he was scolded by theizens? Thus, he started to quarrel with theizens by making a second post.


    In reality, ordinary people might not be his opponents. However, one did not rely on real capabilities to win a fight on the Inte. Besides, there was no one on his side, while he was criticized by most of theizens. He could not stand them, so heshed out at them online.


    Lin Yao was also left a little speechless by this situation. He had not expected this misfortune to befall him even though he had done nothing.


    However, as soon as he voiced his thoughts, Qin Ya expressed her doubts.


    ¡°Unexpected misfortune? How could that be? You are blocking other people¡¯s paths.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao was clueless, Qin Ya said indifferently, ¡°People would not be jealous of a mediocre person. Unless you remain a moderate martial artist, the more you advance, the more people will want to fight with you. This is what happened now. You are very famous. He is jealous, so he wants to make use of you to be famous too.¡±


    ¡°Why are there such bad people?¡±


    Qin Xue was the only person in the room who was innocent enough to make such ament.


    ¡°He is not a bad person. He merely wants to benefit from the situation. Fame can be exchanged for money.¡±


    While several people were talking, Wu Sheng was harshly criticized by others. In the end, since he could not win the argument, he directed his anger at Lin Yao again.


    ¡°Let me make this clear: One Sword is just a piece of trash. Listen up, scoundrels. You¡¯d better not let him enter the arena, or I will beat him to death.


    ¡°Stop this talk about the big bullying the small. He is a third-year student, and so am I. I am stronger than him because I work hard.


    ¡°By the way, thepetition in the afternoon is an arenapetition. I won¡¯t bully him. I will fight against the five of them!


    ¡°Bullies, go ahead and be angry. Let me show you what a real man is like!¡±


    It seemed that he was so angry that he was out of control, as he started several threads at once. Lin Yao¡¯s face was devoid of any expression, there was nothing but coldness on it.


    ¡°I¡¯m really underestimated by others.¡±


    ¡°Ah Yao, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not been long since you awakened. We still have a long road ahead of us.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to idiots. This guy is disliked by many students at school. He¡¯s just a ttering viin.¡±


    Qin Xue and Yan Yu¡¯erforted Lin Yao. Qin Xue¡¯s constion was sincere. As for Yan Yu¡¯er, although she was still a little angry with Lin Yao, she was fuming mad when others belittled Lin Yao. She was even ready to get people to deal with Wu Sheng.


    Compared to the two girls, who were still high school students, Qin Ya was not at all angry about the online remarks.


    As soon as thesements were made on the Inte, she told people to check on these individuals. Soon, she had collected a lot of information on them. After reading through it, she immediately knew what was going on.


    ¡°I have good news and bad news for you. Which news do you want to hear first?¡±


    ¡°The bad news.¡±


    ¡°The team battle this afternoon between you and Wu Sheng is already an established fact. ording to the news I got, he obtained the qualifications to fight you. After confirming the match, he immediately started these threads to create hype on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t the matches arranged randomly? How can you know your opponent in the morning?¡±


    Almost no one was willing to answer this stupid question. How could they be arranged randomly? How could there be such a thing? No matter where the game was yed, it was already considered fair that the winner was not decided beforehand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask foolish questions. Think before asking.¡±


    While Qin Ya reprimanded her cousin, Lin Yao, who had heard the bad news,y on the sofa behind her casually with a rxed expression and a smile on his face.


    ¡°Bad news? I have a chance to strike right after being provoked. Are you sure this is bad news?¡±


    [1] A Chinese social media tform.

 Chapter 175 - Victory Belongs To Me!

    <h4>Chapter 175: Victory Belongs To Me!</h4>


    ¡°Bad news? I have a chance to strike right after being provoked. Are you sure this is bad news?¡±


    Upon looking at the confident Lin Yao, Qin Ya alsoughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you look at it that way.¡±


    Theyughed at each other, but Lin Yao also had doubts.


    ¡°No. 1 High School made use of connections to manipte the match, yet the old man from No. 4 High School didn¡¯t make use of connections to veto it.¡±


    The teampetition was not just Lin Yao¡¯s battle. It was also about the honor of No. 4 High School. This was why he had doubts.


    In response, Qin Ya had an arrogant look on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s iparable. You do represent the honor of No. 4 High School, but they are representatives of No. 1 High School. They could recruit almost all the geniuses in Ninghai City. Do you think No. 4 High School has as many connections as them? Right now, it is not the other families that are targeting you.¡±


    These words left Lin Yao speechless. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to admit that in that respect, No. 4 High School could not bepared to No. 1 High School.


    In the past battles, No. 1 High School had not cared much because it had wanted to show its generosity and graciousness. No. 4 High School only needed to stop a few families from targeting Lin Yao, so their attempts were always sessful.


    But now, No. 1 High School, which had failed consecutively, needed to regain its status as the most powerful school, and they needed to defeat Lin Yao. Since they had gone all out to make use of their connections, No. 4 High School naturally had no way to stop them.


    Unwilling to say more about this, Lin Yao asked about other matters.


    ¡°What about the good news?¡±


    ¡°You were indeed targeted, but there are a lot of people that No. 1 High School is after, such as the Ultimate Boxing Dojo and the Sky de Dojo. These two external teams seem to be stronger than you and more capable of garnering hatred than you. Among the four warlords from No. 1 High School, two are elites and two are ordinary warlords. Those two elite warlords will fight against the Ultimate Boxing Dojo and the Sky de Dojo. Wu Sheng, whom you are going up against, is just an ordinary warlord.¡±


    One could advance to a warlord when the Iron Body reached 100%. However, this was merely a verymon advancement, and this was also the enumeration of the warlords.


    If one advanced to a warlord only when the Iron Body reached 300%, one would be considered an elite among the human warlords. Such warlords were stronger and could go farther. They could also secure better positions when they entered society.


    Wu Sheng, who would be going up against Lin Yao, was the most ordinary warlord.


    There was more to the information that Qin Ya had received. She had also managed to get information on Wu Sheng¡¯sbat skills.


    This time, Lin Yao did not refuse to read the information. His opponent had known about the match earlier than him, so he should have seen his information a long time ago.


    ¡°Wu Sheng was born in a middle-ss family. Initially, he practiced the military boxing technique. Now, he practices the Asura Battle Technique. Hisbat skills include the Five Tiger Jail-Breaking Saber, the Burning Blood Method, the Shadow Step, and the Thirteen-Hero Iron Jersey. His cultivation is at the early stage of a warlord. He mastered the profound meaning of military boxing by unlocking the gene lock, and he achieved real sess in various techniques. There is a possibility that he will master other profound meanings. His teammates are four potential warlords who mastered the Iron-Blooded Battle, the very people you facedst time.¡±


    In addition to the information on hisbat skills, Qin Ya even obtained the opponent¡¯s character analysis data within a short time.


    ¡°This is a very opportunistic person. His talent is fairly strong, and he has the opportunity to be an elite warlord. However, in order to obtain resources faster, he did not umte strength but quickly advanced to be a warlord instead. He gained benefits with higher strength and suppressed others. It is true that No. 1 High School intends to weed out other teams this time. However, he requested on his own initiative to provoke your team.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Qin Ya smiled. ¡°Your team is supposedly the weakest among all the teams, but it is also the most famous. If he defeats you, he will gain great poprity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. He might seem to be brainless because he provoked you and bragged that he is going to fight the five of you by himself, but he really intends to do so. He knows that you are the only one on the team who is a threat to him. This is why he made that remark.¡±


    Lin Yao smiled after listening to Qin Ya¡¯s analysis.


    ¡°He is indeed scheming. Unfortunately, he has provoked me, not someone else.¡±


    Lin Yao clenched his fists, feeling the strong power in his body, as well as the full and warm feeling of the power of the sun filling his body cells. He was brimming with confidence.


    ¡®Speaking of that, I haven¡¯t tried the extreme state after the advancement of the Celestial Tree. I wonder how much power my body and muscles can unleash now that I have Armored Body Of Light LV7 to protect me. Besides, I remember that unleashing vital energy seeds is also rted to the toughness of the body.¡¯


    Lin Yao had fought a battle yesterday. During that battle, he had also unlocked the gene lock. However, the enemy had not been very strong, so he¡¯d only activated 200% of the gene lock, causing his body muscles to explode with twice as much strength.


    This was considered fairly powerful and was seen as a release of power in the eyes of ordinary people. However, it was far from Lin Yao¡¯s limit. With 210% of the power of light to protect him, Lin Yao himself did not know how powerful he could be.


    At the same time, in addition to his strength, his body¡¯s toughness was able to withstand more released vital energy seeds.


    Before advancing to an intermediate martial artist, a beginner martial artist could only unleash one vital energy seed at a time. When the vital energy seed fused with spirit energy and one¡¯s own blood, aura, and energy burst and merged with the body, it could increase the basic physique by 30% in one go.


    An intermediate martial artist could unleash two vital energy seeds, while an advanced martial artist could unleash three vital energy seeds, and a peak martial artist (100%) could unleash five vital energy seeds.


    After breaking through the peak martial artist level, Lin Yao realized that he could unleash vital energy seeds at will. The vital energy seeds were mixed with the martial artist¡¯s own blood and aura, and the damage to the body was small. However, as the vital energy seeds were unleashed within his body, they could cause damage to the internal organs if the explosion of power was too intense. Therefore, most people would not dare unleash too many vital energy seeds at a time.


    It was different for Lin Yao. The Armored Body Of Light LV7 was no longer limited to his body¡¯s surface. The cells inside Lin Yao¡¯s body were filled with the power of light, enhancing, healing, and optimizing him.


    This power strengthened Lin Yao, and the seeds that he was able to unleash each time exceeded the limit.


    ¡®I can unleash at least 10 seeds in one go. That would be an enhancement of 300% of power. Although such explosive power could notst long, it would be sufficient.¡¯


    He had 105% power, Armored Body Of Light 210%, ten vital energy seeds that could amount to an enhancement of 300%, as well as the power release that came with unlocking the gene lock.


    After getting many enhancements and entering a fully activated extreme state, even Lin Yao himself did not know how strong he would be.


    Besides, he had not taken into ount the auxiliary abilities provided by the Lord of Light.


    Given these enhancements and his abilities, Lin Yao was confident about fighting with an ordinary warlord.


    ¡®I will certainly be the final victor.¡¯


    ¡­


    ¡°I will be the winner. Don¡¯t mind the evaluations on the Inte. They are fence-sitters, and no one cares about losers. When I win, they will praise me instead.


    ¡°Offended a genius? I would not be participating in thepetition if I was worried about offending a genius. There are more than 100 ssmates in No. 1 High School who have a better family background than me. If I am afraid of offending people, why should I stand out from them? A martial artist should fight for the best and walk this path alone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that genius only hates me for now. No one would dare say that they would not be defeated by others. He will face more defeats when he enters the big city. Over time, as he suffers more defeats, he will forget all this.¡±


    Wu Sheng, who was in a nice apartment building, ended the phone call with a fierce expression on his face. He hung up the phone and looked at the pictures of Lin Yao on theputer. His face was full of brutality.


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I hold no grudges against you, but you are blocking my way. Ha ha¡­ This is a hypocritical statement¡­ I am after your fame. It will be mine now!¡¯


    ¡­


    It was difficult to decide who was a better schr among literati. However, it was easy to determine who was a stronger martial artist. Besides, the confrontation in the arena made the possibility that someone was unworthy of the rank very unlikely.


    As Lin Yao defeated each opponent with one sword move, his victories were broadcast byizens, and he gained fame. However, many people felt that he was famous due to his good looks and tall and straight figure. Some people considered him unworthy of his rank. In order to be as famous as him, some smart people chose to provoke him head-on.


    Wu Sheng was the first to see the benefits and the first to make a move.


    His approach was sessful, and the hype on the Inte heated up thepetition even before it started.


    This kind of enthusiasm also had an effect offline, as it maderger crowds than evere to watch the games.


    It was foreseeable that if Wu Sheng really won, he would definitely get their support. Some ordinary people only supported the champion and would only remember the winner.


    Due to the heated poprity of the battle, there were many reporters at the entrance. They were looking for Lin Yao and Wu Sheng, as they wanted a short interview with them.


    The reporters noticed Wu Sheng, who swaggered to the venue, while Lin Yao entered the stadium silently.


    ¡®Optical invisibility is really useful.¡¯


    As Lin Yao sighed, Wu Sheng once again made arrogant remarks.


    ¡°I¡¯m targeting him?! What are all of you talking about? I am just being very frank.


    ¡°Provocation? Of course, we are opponents. What do you want me to do then? Be all nice and harmonious around him? This is a battle, and going all out shows the opponent your respect.


    ¡°Are you asking me who will be the final victor? There is no doubt it will be me. The victory will belong to me.¡±


    Making arrogant remarks was also Wu Sheng¡¯s strategy.


    ¡°It is alright to be arrogant. What¡¯s important is that the personality can stand out from the rest.¡±


    While making arrogant remarks, Wu Sheng walked into the stadium and was stunned to see that Lin Yao was already sitting in his seat. Momentster, he made a thumbs-down gesture to provoke Lin Yao. This led to amotion at the venue and garnered the hatred of many girls.


    Lin Yao did nothing, yet his expression turned even colder.


    He was not good at responding with words. In fact, it was more powerful to respond with actions.


    Lin Yao was not angry, but Yan Yan, Zhang Feng, and the others beside him were fuming mad and felt guilty over Lin Yao.


    ¡°Sorry, we have be your burden.


    ¡°If you fail, you can me us for losing.¡±


    Those words of self-me made Lin Yao p them fiercely on the back.


    ¡°What are you talking about? We arepanions.¡±


    These people might not be teammates who would always be with Lin Yao, but he did not intend to abandon his partners.


    His words soothed everyone who was feeling down. Lin Yao had not expected that Yan Yan¡¯s attitude toward him would be much better. Wu Sheng¡¯s provocation made her feel guilty for Lin Yao, and she even tried to offer him words offort.


    ¡°Lin Yao, the opponent is a warlord. You only awakened a month or two ago. It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose. Don¡¯t stress over it.¡±


    ¡°One Sword, I wish all the best. I believe in you. Well, it¡¯s okay to lose.¡±


    ¡°I will cheer you on.¡±


    The warlord did have the power to suppress the martial artist. Before entering the arena, many people came tofort Lin Yao, saying that it was alright to lose.


    Among them were people he was familiar with and a lot of beautiful girls. The waves offort made Lin Yao feelpletely helpless, but there were people who cared about him, and he could not dismiss them by force.


    Fortunately, he hade here on time and after sitting for a while, someone took the stage to host the arenapetition.


    Due to Wu Sheng¡¯s provocation, there was no pre-match drawing procedure. There were eight teams in the qualifying match, and there were four teams of warlords, which was a total of 12 teams. The sequence of the battles was disyed in front of the arena.


    The organizer stated that they had drawn lots in advance.


    When Lin Yao looked at the 12 teams, he could not tell if there was a shady deal going on.


    It could not be helped. Among the 12 teams, apart from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo and the Sky de Dojo, which were external teams, Lin Yao¡¯s team was the only dark horse that had made it this far.


    The remaining nine teams were all from No. 1 High School, so it could almost be called a team match within No. 1 High School. Thus, they naturally had a say in thepetition.


    ¡®Sure enough, teampetitions need to be formed by powerful forces. The talented dark horses can only make their mark in individualpetitions.¡¯


    Compared to the miserable state of the teampetitions, there were nine people outside of No. 1 High School who had been in yesterday¡¯s individual games, which had been considered fairly good.


    Thoughts swirled in his mind, and Lin Yao looked at the list of the matches. He narrowed his eyes when he noticed that his team would be going up against Wu Sheng¡¯s team in the opening match.


    ¡°Are they using us as human sacrifice?¡±


    ¡°Have you thought of the problem of crushing your teeth?¡±

 Chapter 176 - Godlike

    <h4>Chapter 176: Godlike</h4>


    ¡°Are they using us as a human sacrifice?¡±


    Zhang Feng, who had just spoken, was clenching both of his fists. On the other hand, Lin Yao¡¯s expression gradually became calm.


    ¡°If you want to make use of us to get a good start, that will depend on whether you have this capability.¡±


    After he said that, Lin Yao also stood up and prepared to enter the arena.


    However, the phone rang before he could do so.


    After answering the call, Lin Yao found out that the caller was Qin Ya.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any other information about Wu Sheng?¡±


    He felt that this was the only thing that could make Qin Ya call him at this time. However, her subsequent words surprised Lin Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I have some information on the thunderbolt spirit essence. You told me this is the most critical thing and I should tell you once I have an update.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed the most important thing. Is it the spirit essence of Leize Great God?¡±


    Lin Yao was feeling hopeful when he said this. However, this made the party on the other end of the line feel a little helpless.


    ¡°How is that possible? That is a great god. You won¡¯t be able to get hold of that information even if it¡¯s avable. The opportunity to apply for a king-level technique can¡¯t be exchanged for it either. This is something that involves only king-level individuals.¡±


    ¡°I was being overly hopeful. What kind of spirit essence did you find?¡±


    ¡°Feathered serpent, the descendant of the legendary feathered serpent god, Kukulkan[1]. It has inherited the power of the monsoon from that great god, it possesses the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, and it is at the golden warlord level. There¡¯s only a wisp of its soul left now. Do you want it?¡±


    Lin Yao knew a little about the feathered serpent god, Kukulkan. He was aware that this was a powerful god in Mayan mythology. Over there, he¡¯d dominated the stars, invented books, established legition, and introduced maize to mankind. At the same time, the feathered serpent god also represented death and rebirth and was the protector of priests. He was associated with the monsoon and could thus control rain.


    The descendant mentioned by Qin Ya was not in the direct line of descent but a descendant from many generationster. It might even be a monster that had been bred when a drop of the feathered snake god¡¯s blood had fallen on the ground. After the monster had mated with other monsters and reproduced, the feathered serpent Qin Ya had found had been born.


    Due to the distant bloodline, the feathered serpent Qin Ya had found had also lost most of the feathered serpent god¡¯s abilities. It only had a slight power of the monsoon left, which was the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning.


    After being silent for a breath of time, Lin Yao clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, when can I get it? How do I do that?¡±


    What he wanted the most was naturally the aura of Leize Great God. This was the same as a diamond-level meditation technique. However, it was impossible for him to obtain the spirit essence of Leize Great God within a short time, or even in his entire lifetime. He could not afford to wait.


    At the same time, a sacred tree might be able to host more than one kind of living creature. For example, 10 golden crows were frolicking on the Hibiscus Tree. The Kabbh Tree of Life was stronger and could host countless angels, including the seven archangels. There were also the Nine-World Trees of Northern Europe, which were even more amazing. The human world, the home of gods, the underworld, the immortal pces, thend of giants¡­ All of them were lodged on the same sacred tree.


    As a producer, the sacred tree might not be powerful enough, but its ability to host and feed living things was the best in the world.


    Just as Lin Yao made up his mind, Qin Ya also replied.


    ¡°You can exchange it with your opportunity to apply for diamond resources. We can do that right after yourpetition if need be.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you¡­ That fast?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You have to thank Professor Li. This is part of his collection.¡±


    Unlike Lin Yao, Qin Ya knew how to pull strings. She knew that Professor Li thought highly of Lin Yao and that he had a very wide interpersonalwork. Lin Yao would have felt embarrassed, but she had simply contacted Professor Li.


    Professor Li indeed had the spirit essence of various living thunder creatures. This was not because of luck. In order to research electricity and explore the nature of electricity¡¯s ability to strengthen the body, Professor Li often studied some powerful thunder creatures. He was absolutely the right person to consult on this.


    At the same time, he was also willing to help Lin Yao.


    After ending the call, Lin Yao felt grateful to Professor Li, and Qin Ya was also full of smiles.


    ¡®Asking for favors in an appropriate manner can bring people closer to each other. Through Mr. Lin, I have also gotten to know Professor Li.¡¯


    Of course, only proper requests could bring people closer. It would be annoying if one were to keep doing this, and Qin Ya knew how to manage this aspect very well.


    At the thought that he would be able to attain a thunder spirit essence soon, Lin Yao was ted. However, he soon thought of something. When he next nced at Wu Sheng, a cruel smile emerged on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re really down on your luck!¡±


    Wu Sheng saw Lin Yao¡¯s smile. The look in his eyes made his heart tremble, and he felt a sense of foreboding. However, in the blink of an eye, the anger on his face intensified. He felt somewhat embarrassed to be frightened of a martial artist.


    However, before he could speak provocatively, the referee entered the arena and announced the start of the game.


    While they werepeting, a guest in thementary booth of the arena was alsomenting on the match.


    This guest was not an instructor of No. 1 High School. Nevertheless, he had graduated from the school more than a decade ago.


    He had not been specially chosen by No. 1 High School to be a guest either. Ninghai City had adopted a method of gathering and training geniuses together. The congregation of many geniuses and the difficulty of traveling to and fro the various cities had resulted in most of the big shots here being graduates of No. 1 High School.


    This was why No. 1 High School had that much power and authority.


    The surname of the person who hade was Zhang. As a guestmentator, he had to remain neutral. However, he was not a sage and could not possibly possess such character.


    When the two teams came onstage, he praised No. 1 High School. He did not belittle Lin Yao but eximed that this was just a pity for him.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao is very strong. If his teammates are all like him, the five of them may be able to cooperate and beat Wu Sheng. However, all the geniuses are studying at No. 1 High School. Even if there is a genius outside the school, it is an exception. What a pity for Student Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°So Mr. Zhang is optimistic about Wu Sheng¡¯s team this time.¡±


    ¡°There is no doubt about this. I just said so. Even if the five geniuses work together, they can only beat Wu Sheng alone. However, Wu Sheng also has teammates who are all good yers. They can¡¯t win even if they eliminate Wu Sheng.¡±


    These words instantly caused an uproar ofments to appear on the bullet screen. Countless people said he was biased toward No. 1 High School and couldn¡¯t see how strong Lin Yao was.


    E Longsheng was expressionless in reaction to this. Being amentator all year round had trained him to be thick-skinned. However, the new guest did not possess such endurance.


    Upon seeing thements of theizens, who refuted his words, including thement of someone saying he must be mentally retarded to see Lin Yao as a weakling despite thetter¡¯s repeated victories, he retorted furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen thements made byizens. Is Student Lin Yao strong? Of course he is strong. Being able to defeat a potential warlord after bing an advanced martial artist, as well as do so with one blow, is very astounding. I don¡¯t deny that he¡¯s a genius.


    ¡°However, are his opponents weak just because he is strong? Wu Sheng is a warlord. Although he is not an elite warlord, he has attained the profound meaning of military boxing. He also uses Blood Burn, abat skill that unleashes great power. Plus, he is very experienced inbat thanks to the many powerhouses in No. 1 High School. l know geniuses can turn the tables and defeat warlords, but not even one out of the many people in No. 1 High School has sessfully challenged them. It¡¯s not that easy to fight with someone of a very high level. Besides, Wu Sheng has four potential warlords behind him, whereas the opposing team, excluding Student Lin Yao, has no other potential warlords. There¡¯s even an intermediate martial artist. How am I supposed to praise his team?¡±


    The words of Mr. Zhang were extremely sincere and genuine. E Longsheng, who was standing next to him, had the urge to nod immediately. He shared his thoughts. On the surface, Wu Sheng from No. 1 High School couldpletely crush Lin Yao¡¯s team.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare speak due to his consistently wrong guesses in the past.


    ¡°What you said is right, but that guy is a demon.¡±


    E Longsheng would never forget the embarrassment of having hismon sense proven wrong repeatedly.


    His prior knowledge made him believe that an intermediate martial artist unleashing the strength of a warlord was a forbidden method, and the martial artist would be risking his life by doing so. However, Lin Yao hasn¡¯t suffered any harm despite repeatedly ¡®risking his life¡¯, and this had made him lose a lot of face.


    He also hadn¡¯t forgotten that such forbidden methods couldn¡¯t be continuously unleashed within a short time. However, immediately following his thought, Lin Yao had used the same move repeatedly and defeated the opponent. He¡¯d had an urge to burrow into a crack in the ground.


    Now, E Longsheng also felt that No. 1 High School was stronger and warlords should not be underestimated. It was not that easy to fight with someone of a higher level. However, he didn¡¯t dare say this out loud. He was grateful that someone else had expressed this thought on his behalf.


    That analysis was fairly logical. At the very least, there were fewerments on the bullet screen now.


    However, there were moronic fans everywhere. They firmly believed that Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t fail. A veteranmentator would ignore their objections. However, Mr. Zhang was not that experienced and chose to confront them.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain that Wu Sheng¡¯s team will win. How can they possibly lose when there¡¯s such a huge gap in strength? Instant kill? If Student Lin Yao pulls off this miracle again, I¡¯ll devour this table on the spot!¡±


    These decisive words silenced the bullet screen for a moment. Then, a voice came from the arena.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    As the guestmentator had exined and interacted with theizens, Lin Yao¡¯s team had already taken the stage and was prepared for battle. In the process, Wu Sheng had been provoking them. Lin Yao was silent and just kept staring at the opposite team coldly.


    His expressionless face made the other party feel bored. In the end, Wu Sheng could only say, ¡°I bet you¡¯re silent because you know you¡¯re going to fail. Pretty Boy, you¡¯re quite smart.¡±


    As soon as he said these words, the referee waved his palm, marking the official start of the match.


    The moment the referee¡¯s palm fell, Wu Sheng, who had been provoking Lin Yao earlier, had a ferocious expression on his face. A murderous aura mingled with the powerful oppression of a warlord that lunged from the opposing team. His murderous aura was extremely terrifying and was apanied by a ghostly, sinister vibe. While they were facing such an aura, the faces of Zhang Feng and the rest turned as white as a sheet. Lin Yao looked indifferent but was also taken aback. ¡®He has killed and seen bloodshed before. This doesn¡¯t seem like the blood of a human but a monster¡­ He¡¯s not that useless after all.¡¯


    While Lin Yao sighed, Wu Sheng didn¡¯t stop charging over. As he was releasing the murderous aura, his teammates quickly formed a line. The five of thembined their auras and a blood-color battle g rose above Wu Sheng¡¯s head, intensifying his aura and power.


    ¡°You guys wait here for me. I¡¯ll beat the five of them single-handedly.¡±


    In order to take over Lin Yao¡¯s poprity, the arrogant Wu Sheng was prepared to beat five people on his own. Of course, to ensure a swift and neat victory, he had used the battle formation to gather everyone¡¯s strength and use it himself.


    Strictly speaking, although this was not a real one-on-five, Wu Sheng was used to being shameless.


    He took a step forward and wielded the huge knife in his hand in front of him. His arrogant voice was then heard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a chance. My four teammates behind me will not fight. If you defeat me, I¡¯ll consider it your victory.¡±


    ¡°Arrogance is nothing. Only an outstanding personality will be remembered.¡±


    Thest sentence expressed Wu Sheng¡¯s sentiment. His arrogant words had also made the expressions of Zhang Feng and the rest change drastically. Due to the furor in their hearts, they actually broke through Wu Sheng¡¯s murderous aura and oppression.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s voice was heard before they could charge forward furiously.


    After listening to those words, Wu Sheng waspletely dumbfounded. He was arrogant enough. He hadn¡¯t expected the other party to be worse.


    He could not be med for having such a thought. The meaning in Lin Yao¡¯s words was too shocking.


    ¡°Resist and defend yourself with all your strength. This is the first time I¡¯m using this move. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you if you die.¡±


    While facing a warlord, and one supported by four potential warlords to boot, Lin Yao had actually told him to do his best to defend himself and pray that he would not die. These words infuriated Wu Sheng.


    ¡°Scoundrel. Damn it¡­ You are courting¡­¡±


    Before the word ¡®death¡¯ coulde out of his mouth, Wu Sheng¡¯s voice stopped speakingpletely. Shock and terror were etched on his face. In front of him, a horrifying aura was rising from Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    Light started converging, and a huge amount of light wasing from the sky and gathering toward Lin Yao from all directions. There was too much light, and Lin Yao, who was the epicenter, was bursting with dazzling radiance all over.


    Shrouded by light and exuding a sacred and majestic temperament, Lin Yao was akin to a god!


    [1] Kukulkan, also spelled K¡¯uk¡¯ulkan, (¡°Plumed Serpent¡±, ¡°Feathered Serpent¡±) is the name of a Mesoamerican serpent deity.

 Chapter 177 - Angels Descent

    <h4>Chapter 177: Angel¡¯s Descent</h4>


    Coming from all directions, the light rays converged toward Lin Yao,plimenting his godlike, sacred temperament.


    As the light rays converged, Lin Yao¡¯s aura rose continuously. Almost instantaneously, his aura broke through from the martial artist to the warlord level and continued to advance¡­ From beginner and intermediate martial artist, it advanced to peak warlord.


    Reaching the peak was not the most terrifying thing. An oppressive aura that didn¡¯t belong to the warlord was spreading to the surroundings with Lin Yao as the epicenter. That aura made Zhang Feng, Yan Yan, and the few people near him feel an impulse to kneel and worship. The body of Wu Sheng, whom Lin Yao had been watching like a hawk, turned so stiff that he couldn¡¯t move. Feelings of repentance welled in his heart. Simultaneously, huge terror was mounting in his heart as well.


    ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡±


    Wu Sheng¡¯s voice was filled with shock and disbelief. His expression had also be distorted due to Lin Yao¡¯s aura change.


    Lin Yao, who had used Angel¡¯s Descent and was now shrouded in holy light, responded by curling the corners of his mouth into a faint smile.


    ¡°Honestly, I originally intended to use this as a trump card. I wasn¡¯t nning to use this to deal with you. However, you¡¯re too noisy. I shall widen your horizons and let you witness my strongest power¡­ Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Do your best to defend yourself.¡±


    After he said this, Lin Yao raised one of his hands high. As he moved it, light gathered toward his palm from all directions. The huge amount of light converging in one ce made Lin Yao¡¯s raised right hand look like it was holding a sun.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    Feelings of extreme regret appeared in Wu Sheng¡¯s heart. He hadn¡¯t expected his provocation for the sake of fame to cause such huge trouble. However, it was toote for him to regret it now.


    He was indeed not a simple character. Despite his regret and indignation, he didn¡¯t sit around and do nothing. After he hollered furiously, his aura rose and his eyes exuded a murderous glint. He then rushed toward Lin Yao like an asura[1].


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    He was charging forward withmendable courage, but sometimes, courage wasn¡¯t enough to deal with everything.


    Wu Sheng, who had four potential warlords behind him, took only one step. By then, Lin Yao had already gathered all the holy light he needed.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be over soon.¡±


    Following Lin Yao¡¯s words, the dazzling ball of light shattered, and a huge, three-meter-long sunlight spear appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s hands.


    The long spear was oriental-looking, simple and beautiful, and exuded an indescribable, sacred aura. Just looking at the divine spear made Wu Sheng have an illusion that he would be judged.


    The energy in the light spear made his heart palpitate even more.


    ¡®If I¡¯m shot, I will die!¡¯


    The tremor of death made his hands and feet turn cold. At that moment, Lin Yao had already taken a step forward. Like a Spartan throwing a spear, he had already moved his body into a standard throwing posture.


    Bang! The sunlight spear turned into a beam of striking, golden light cannon and was thrown out by Lin Yao.


    The light cannon was extremely fast. By the time Wu Sheng saw it, the light cannon had already hit him. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.


    Affected by that light cannon, his clothing instantly vaporized and disappeared, and his skin was charred and turned red. Even the long knife in his hand, which was shrouded in vital energy, quickly melted away.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Wu Sheng let out a miserable scream. During this process, Wu Sheng¡¯s defence, which used his blood, aura, and vital energy, had little effect. His body melted down at a speed visible to the naked eye. The energy and heat of the light cannon were too strong.


    Fortunately, a golden bulwark appeared on Wu Sheng¡¯s body at the eleventh hour. The authorities of thepetition had taken action. After all, this was an arenapetition, not a life-and-death duel.


    The golden bulwark was very powerful when it came to defending one¡¯s body from harm. The golden light cannon couldn¡¯t melt down things for a while. Despite this, the light cannon pushed and shoved Wu Sheng repeatedly. At the same time, the loud booms of explosions were heard from each spot that came into contact with the light cannon.


    Boom!


    After a series of explosions, Wu Sheng was pushed off the arena. The teammates behind him were not in a good state either. The violent explosions of the light cannon had also affected them. Although they were not directly hit by the light cannon, they didn¡¯t have the golden bulwark on them either. Amid the booms and explosions, all of them were sent flying, and their bodies were also badly burned.


    With one blow, Wu Sheng was left half-dead, and the remaining four people were seriously injured. This terrifying scene had stunned everyonepletely.


    All of a sudden, there was silence at the venue.


    Some timeter, a faint, weak voice was heard.


    ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Who the hell did that scoundrel Wu Sheng provoke?¡±


    ¡°His Excellency One Sword. He¡¯s so dashing.¡±


    People¡¯s voices gradually reverberated. Then, the mor became louder and louder, and soon, the entire stadium was shrouded in noise and chaos.


    The earlier scene had stupefied everyone, and they all had countless things to say.


    Besides the audience, the rich and powerful locals in the VIP room were also affected. One by one, they stood up in shock and watched the scene with open mouths and wide eyes.


    The rich and powerful locals were much more knowledgeable than the ordinary audience. This was precisely the reason they knew what had happened earlier.


    ¡°Hey, did I see wrong? Was that their thing?¡±


    ¡°How can Student Lin Yao possibly have their thing?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Student Lin Yao is part of their bloodline?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a spy?¡±


    ¡°How could he be a spy? They would be crazy to send¡­ such a genius to us. Besides, if he was really a spy, Student Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t have exposed himself that easily.¡±


    ¡°That means he has awakened it. I remember that this is a bloodline ability. If it can be passed down¡­ Tsk¡­¡±


    More than one person thought of this, and everyone soon looked at one another with hostility.


    The mistress of the Yan Family and Qin Heshun bore the greatest hostility for everyone surrounding them.


    ¡°There are no wings and no halo. Even if it¡¯s true¡­ it¡¯s a defective product not worth everyone¡¯s effort.¡±


    The person speaking was the mistress of the Yan Family, who used to be known for her calmness in the past. However, this time, the corners of the mouths of all the heads of the wealthy families present were twitching.


    ¡®Scoundrel. You already sent your daughter to his doorstep. Of course you don¡¯t want us to provoke the crowd!¡¯


    However, all the people present were sly old foxes that would not express their thoughts aloud. Instead, they pretended to agree with the words of the mistress of the Yan Family and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not worth it. This is something that belongs there. We have better ones in China.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t need to care about this¡­ By the way, I have something to attend to, so I need to get a move on.¡±


    ¡°Same here.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Within a very short time, most of the VIP rooms near the stadium were empty. They were all so anxious that they skipped the next few matches.


    Where did they go and what did they do? One would be able to guess upon seeing the sullen faces of the mistress of the Yan Family and Qin Heshun.


    While the rich and powerful locals in the VIP room went to great lengths because of Lin Yao, the mor in the stadium was extraordinary. Soon, most people andizens turned their attention to thementary stage. There, E Longsheng had a look of sympathy on his face as he nced at Mr. Zhang, who was there as a guest.


    ¡°Buddy, I understand the pain you¡¯re going through. I¡¯ve been through this before. Student Lin Yao is a demon. Don¡¯t use our mortal way of thinking to specte about him.¡±


    These words gave Mr. Zhang some psychologicalfort. However, before his expression could convey his gratitude about meeting a confidant, it became dazed in an instant.


    ¡°Poor thing, poor thing. How are you going to eat this table?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha. The weather is excellent today.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, eat the table.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d eat it if he pulled off an instant kill?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! I¡¯m dying ofughter. You actually didn¡¯t believe in His Excellency One Sword. You even said you¡¯d eat the table if he pulled off an instant defeat. You must be dumbfounded now (in a whisper: I didn¡¯t believe One Sword would win either).¡±


    ¡°His Excellency One Sword rules (Same here. I didn¡¯t expect One Sword to win).¡±


    This was a one-shot instant kill of a warlord who hade with four potential warlords. The scene had caused an uproar among the audience. In addition, everyone yearned for Lin Yao¡¯s godly look while he had beenplimented by the bright light.


    After this match, one could predict that his fame would skyrocket. Some people even spected whether Lin Yao¡¯s strength had reached the silver warlord level.


    Lin Yao wasn¡¯t concerned about the mor. He disengaged from the posture of Angel¡¯s Descent as soon as he sensed that he¡¯d won.


    As the power of the angel departed from his body, a weak feeling engulfed Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind.


    ¡®How I wish I was that strong all the time.¡¯


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s fantasy. Unfortunately, it was just in his imagination. Angel¡¯s Descent was considered a form of godly summons. This kind of ability could improve one¡¯s strength tremendously, but the consumption of energy also exceeded one¡¯s imagination. First of all, there was the physical stress.


    Lin Yao had suddenly gained a really powerful force, but his body was only at the potential warlord level and could barely endure this.


    Fortunately, besides the body of an Iron Person, Lin Yao also possessed the Armored Body Of Light. The power of light had forcibly protected Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    In addition to the physical body, there was also the huge consumption of energy.


    The three-meter-long sunlight spear was extremely powerful, but its consumption was also huge. Fortunately, after Angel¡¯s Descent, Lin Yao¡¯spatibility with light had improved tremendously. This could be seen through the changes in the Lord of Light.


    Before Angel¡¯s Descent, the Lord of Light hypostasis had been able to have an effect within a radius of 50 meters. After turning into an angel, although Lin Yao didn¡¯t transform into the Lord of Light, his hypostasis was still at the level of the Lord of Light. The scope of influence had reached a radius of one kilometer.


    The hit was horrifying, as it had converged the light energy within a radius of one kilometer into one hand.


    Finally, there was the exhaustion of will. Carrying the angel hypostasis was a huge oppression for Lin Yao¡¯s will.


    In fact, Lin Yao felt that this form of oppression was the strongest. Within a short time, Lin Yao¡¯s mind felt slightly dizzy due to him forcibly carrying the higher hypostasis.


    Body (physical body), heart (spirit), and aura (energy) had to bebined before one could be considered a powerhouse. Angel¡¯s Descent had forcibly elevated Lin Yao¡¯s intrinsic nature from that of a martial artist to that of the lowest-level silver warlord. This kind of advancement might seem terrifying, but so was its energy consumption.


    Fortunately, the angel in Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness was just a holy infant. If it had been an angel with a halo and wings, Lin Yao might have unleashed a stronger force after its descent. In that case, he might also have died the moment he unleashed the stronger force. It was akin to Might Duy[2], who had opened all Eight Gates and died afterward.


    As Lin Yao had only made one move after turning into an angel, his body was not badly affected. He could also tolerate the energy consumption due to the storage of the Sun God Pattern. However, his mind felt slightly sluggish. This also made him understand something. ording to its introduction, Angel¡¯s Descent could only be used once every seven days, but this was based on the extreme state. If the possession time was less than three seconds during the use, Lin Yao would recover in two or three days.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao exited the arena. However, he frowned just after taking two steps. A group of reporters rushed toward him madly with various microphones, and livestream cameras were aimed at Lin Yao.


    ¡®The drawbacks of fame.¡¯


    After he sighed slightly, Lin Yao¡¯s entire body became blurry, and his figure disappeared without a trace in front of tens of thousands of spectators.


    ¡°Ah, what is this?¡±


    ¡°What kind of ability is this?¡±


    ¡°Invisibility. It¡¯s optical invisibility. We can see because our eyes receive light. One Sword has light talent and can bepletely invisible.¡±


    ¡°How I wish I had this ability.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing up there? Don¡¯t you know that suicide is a crime?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Bring me along if you want to do that. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report you to the authorities.¡±


    ¡­


    After ignoring the moronic audience and distancing himself from the light, the invisible Lin Yao quickly walked out of the venue. He didn¡¯t even give a damn about the next match.


    He wanted the Tree of Heaven Punishment to take in the spirit essence of the feathered snake so that he could get another trump card.


    Lin Yao¡¯s departure didn¡¯t decrease the mor in the stadium. The shock and surprise he had caused the audience today was too huge. The livestreams on the Inte also let more people know about him. Because of his fame and poprity, his family members had also been affected.


    The high school system in Ninghai City was such that the city would recruit all geniuses, whereas the rest of the high schools would recruit based on their location.


    Lin Yao¡¯s younger siblings were obviously not geniuses. They stayed in the area of No. 4 High School and were thus studying in the junior high school and primary school affiliated with No. 4 High School.


    At that moment, in the respective ssrooms they were in, 50 to 60 students, led by their teacher, were not watching anything else but the livestream of Lin Yao¡¯s match.


    Being a martial artist could strengthen one¡¯s body and increase one¡¯s lifespan. Regardless of what one¡¯s future career was, martial arts training was necessary. When one reached a certain cultivation level, one could also move bricks faster than others.


    Therefore, in order to keep up the enthusiasm these young people felt for martial arts, they often gathered to watch a match.


    After all, there was nothing more attractive than showing off in an arena and winning a trophy while being praised and cheered on by thousands of people. This could evoke enthusiasm in children.


    Many people knew that Lin Yao, Lin Ye, and Lin Xiaodie were siblings. When Lin Yao went onstage, a group of people surrounded Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie and started talking.


    When the guestmentator, Mr. Zhang, said that Lin Yao¡¯s situation was not good, Lin Xiaodie¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t have a very strong differentiation ability and thus believed whatever thementator said.


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiaodie. Your brother is already very formidable.¡±


    ¡°Here, take this candy. I¡¯ll like your brother even if he fails.¡±


    Many people were consoling her. Because of Lin Yao¡¯s performance during this period, his sister, Lin Xiaodie, had also be a celebrity. No one in the ss dared to bully her, and she¡¯d even gotten herself a group of ymates. At the moment, these people were consoling her.


    As they wereforting her, Lin Yao¡¯s aura suddenly changed drastically, and his entire body exuded radiance. His light cannon then destroyed Wu Sheng with one blow. This splendorous, dashing scene instantly attracted the attention of the little girls, whose eyes were shining with admiration.


    Xiaodie¡¯s worries also eased up. Then, she received more warmth and affection. There were a lot of snacks on her table, although they came with a huge pile of pink love letters for her brother.


    Lin Ye was given the same treatment.


    ¡°Elder Brother¡­ Sigh¡­ Forget it.¡±


    At the same time, apart from the two young kids, Lin Yao¡¯s parents were also affected. Unlike their children, who were worshipped on the school campus, they were in society and thus received more substantial benefits.


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t have many financial problems now. I really don¡¯t need to be promoted¡­ I don¡¯t need a sry increase either. This will do, this will do.¡±


    ¡°I am not busy at work. I am already veryfortable. You don¡¯t need to give me more things.¡±


    After rejecting the constion of a group of higher-ups, Lin Yao¡¯s parents, who were being served like big shots at thepany, also felt somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Look at this treatment. Someone who¡¯s unaware might have thought we own thispany.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say that. We have a better life now. We have a vi, our work is more rxed, and we don¡¯t need to worry about Xiaoye and Xiaodie¡¯s training either. This is all thanks to Ah Yao. Although we are not of much help to Ah Yao, we can¡¯t cause him trouble. Don¡¯t ept anything that¡¯s inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°You can say that again. I am the one who gave birth to this good son. You can just freeload off this good fortune.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. You gave birth to him. You¡¯re the only one who gave birth to him.¡±


    Although the benefits at work would make one happy, as parents, they were happier about the sess of their children. At the same time, they dared not ept too many things for fear of causing Lin Yao trouble.


    What the two of them didn¡¯t know was that theirints were about to be real.


    Thepany they worked for was considered a public-private joint venture. Recently, thepany¡¯s top executives had injected a lot of capital, and someone had recruited many outsiders for senior management roles. Amongst these investors, the Yan Family and the Qin Family had injected the majority of the funds.


    Now, most of the private shares were in the hands of the Yan Family and the Qin Family. Yan Yu¡¯er and Qin Xue were both throwing in money topete for the position of thepany¡¯s president.


    Although they were assistants, the two of them also had their own businesses.


    ¡­


    Lin Yao hadn¡¯t heard much about his family¡¯s situation, but he knew something. As long as he didn¡¯t fall from grace and acted in line with the national strategy, his family¡¯s situation would only be increasingly better. In China, most of the power was centralized, and the country could suppress anything.


    Lin Yao, who was invisible, took a car to the research institute. His car had also been changed. There were two cars¡ªa luxury car and a nanny car. The decor and inside of the cars were veryfortable. As an assistant, Qin Xue had been following Lin Yao and taking care of his daily needs.


    ¡°Are you used to the work yet? I hope you have not fallen behind in your studies.¡±


    ¡°No, all is well. My cousin has helped me find many teachers.¡±


    ¡°If you need any help, please tell me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Ah Yao. You have to be careful too¡­¡±


    Although Lin Yao didn¡¯t like Qin Xue as much as his predecessor, he knew she was a kind and gentle girl after interacting with her for some time. It felt good to have such a girl take care of him. The two of them talked on the way to the research institute.


    Yan Yu¡¯er was also present. Unlike Qin Xue, due to her family background and Qin Ya¡¯s guidance, she was following the path of Qin Ya. She was now a council member of the Lin Yao Foundation and was involved in its management.


    Money was also flowing into the ount of the foundation. There was a total of about 140 million yuan. Now, Qin Ya was focusing most of her attention on recruitment, looking for orphans in need, participating in post-disaster reconstruction, building primary schools, recruiting construction organizations, and negotiating with the government, especially thest part. Lin Yao was helping a lot of people. While so many things were going on, they had to report to the government. Otherwise, one might be suspected of having other motives. Qin Ya was the one doing all of this. Although Yan Yuer was an assistant, she was mainly learning at this stage.


    All of this was very cumbersome, and Lin Yao could really sense the important role Qin Ya yed. Management was not an easy task. If Lin Yao were to do it alone, he would definitely get dizzy from work and would have no time to practice.


    Of course, Lin Yao himself was also under pressure. He had borrowed all that money after all.


    Yes, Lin Yao owed a total of 140 million yuan.


    It was notpulsory for him to return this money, as other people were willing to invest without repayment. However, Lin Yao found it the most difficult to repay a favor. Although borrowing money was also a form of favor, it was better than epting money directly.


    Lin Yao had no choice but to borrow money on arge scale. He had to be the one helping in order to increase his energy value.


    In fact, the majority of the work was done by Qin Ya. If Lin Yao had not ¡°invested¡± the money, the good deeds would be considered the work of others and would have nothing to do with Lin Yao.


    He didn¡¯t want to do this and was not prepared to owe too many favors either. Therefore, he could only borrow a lot of money.


    ¡®I¡¯ll need to advance to the gold level before I can repay all this money. Fortunately, as long as I keep performing well, people will be willing to lend me more money. Besides, it is still possible to make money when I¡¯m at the lower level.¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was not strong enough, could only earn money from his fans.


    ¡®After I clinch the championship, Qin Ya should be able to negotiate with a good dojo for me.¡¯


    As he pondered this, Lin Yao headed toward the research institute, where Qin Ya was already waiting for him.


    When she saw Lin Yaoing over, Qin Ya¡¯s eyes also changed slightly. Although she was in the research institute, she was still very concerned about the affairs of Lin Yao, the trump card she was about tounch. She had also seen Lin Yao¡¯s outburst in the arena.


    When the light rays had surged into Lin Yao and his entire body had turned godly and saint-like, Qin Ya had also been dumbfounded.


    ¡°This feeling¡­ He has an angel!¡±


    Qin Ya hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yao¡¯s abilities to be rted to angels.


    However, unlike other people, she quickly came back to her senses after the shock and began pondering the merits and demerits of having an angel.


    ¡®The demerit is that the country will suspect he is a spy. However, this should be fine. Student Lin Yao didn¡¯t hide this at all, and both his heart and mind are with China. This is easy to confirm with a test.


    ¡®The other difficulty is that he might be poached by western countries. This is not a big deal either. As a descendant of China, he doesn¡¯t need to care about them.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Qin Ya felt more rxed and soon thought of the merits of Lin Yao having an angel.


    ¡®Angels are very good-looking. ording to the west, angels are considered a representation of the holy spirit. As long as he transforms into Angel¡¯s Descent, Student Lin Yao will instantly garner a huge fan base. However, he doesn¡¯t have wings or a halo.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Qin Ya simply asked Lin Yao when thetter arrived, ¡°Can your angel grow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what we are doing now is making it grow.¡±


    Qin Ya understood what he meant very quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll speed up the progress on the other side.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best¡­ Where¡¯s the feathered serpent spirit essence?¡±


    ¡°Here it is.¡±


    After taking out a box protected by many passwords, Qin Ya handed it to Lin Yao.


    Upon opening it by following Qin Ya¡¯s instructions, Lin Yao found a dark blue crystal in the box. A small snake seemed to be sleeping in the center of the crystal.


    After receiving the crystal, Lin Yao¡¯s Tree of Heaven Punishment in his Sea of Consciousness transmitted a wave of longing. However, he didn¡¯t immediately absorb it. Instead, he asked about something else.


    ¡°Is it true that the opportunity to apply for diamond resources can be used in exchange for the feathered serpent spirit essence? I remember that this is a gold-level item.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Although we can¡¯t trade for aplete carcass of a feathered serpent, Professor Li only has the spirit essence, blood, and scales. He doesn¡¯t even have the bones. Besides, this spirit essence is only a remnant soul.¡± After pausing for a moment, she said, ¡°In fact, Professor Li didn¡¯t expect anything in return. I¡¯m the one who forced him to ept something.¡±


    ¡°Okay. However, it is good that this is a remnant soul. I can¡¯t absorb something of a higher level.¡±


    After finding an empty room and opening all the windows to let sunlight in, Lin Yao began to absorb the power of the feathered serpent spirit essence.


    The absorption process was very smooth. As Lin Yao lifted the restrictions, a strong suction force came from the Tree of Heaven Punishment. The crystal outside the feathered serpent spirit essence shattered, and the spirit essence entered Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness directly.


    When it first entered the Sea of Consciousness, the feathered serpent spirit essence had an impulse to create chaos. However, it soon felt the aura of the Tree of Heaven Punishment. Attracted by the Tree of Heaven Punishment, it flew directly onto the tree and fell into a deep slumber. Thunder and lightning appeared on the tree, nourishing the soul of the feathered snake and also establishing a connection with it.


    It was different from the angel spirit essence. At the time, the angel had already been dead for tens of thousands of years and had only had its origins left. Its will had already disappeared. Therefore, Lin Yao had only been able to bring his own consciousness into it.


    However, this time, the will of the feathered serpent still existed, so Lin Yao had two options.


    [1] An asura in Buddhism is a demigod or titan of the K¨¡madh¨¡tu.


    [2] Might Duy is a character in Naruto, a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Masashi Kishimoto. He trains himself in the Eight Gates technique, which has amon side effect of weakening the user for a prolonged period of time.

 Chapter 178 - Feathered Serpent Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 178: Feathered Serpent Spirit</h4>


    Right now, the will of the feathered serpent was still present, so Lin Yao had two options.


    One option was to obliterate the feathered serpent consciousness and allow his own consciousness to settle in it, just like the angel spirit essence. This was the safest option. By then, the feathered serpent would be Lin Yao, but Lin Yao would not be the feathered serpent.


    However, there were many advantages and disadvantages as well. A sacred tree could only host one main soul. After the soul settled into the feathered serpent, it would be the incarnation of Lin Yao, which could not be changed. At the same time, if the feathered serpent was destroyed, Lin Yao¡¯s soul would also suffer severe damage, which was simr to damaging part of his soul.


    Another option was to simply establish contact. The tree nurtured the universe, and the universe protected the sacred tree. Lin Yao could use the Tree of Heaven Punishment to establish contact with the feathered serpent, making it simr to a spiritualist¡¯s pet.


    Lin Yao could create many such connections that were reliant on the sacred tree. At the same time, Lin Yao would not suffer any losses when the feathered serpent died.


    However, this way, the feathered serpent¡¯s consciousness would not disappear, and at the same time, Lin Yao also needed to provide for the feathered serpent so it would grow. Otherwise, it might leave.


    ¡®I will choose that.¡¯


    After frowning and thinking for a while, Lin Yao finally chose the second option.


    ¡®The gold-level warlord¡¯s ranking is too low. Powerful existences like Che Zhengyi could easily kill the opponent with one sword move right away. It would be a waste to use such a creature as the main soul. It is still alright if it is the direct heir of the feathered serpent god.¡¯


    Lin Yao had made a decision. Soon, the Tree of Heaven Punishment established a soul connection with the feathered serpent. The feathered serpent spirit essence would eventually serve as the guardian of Lin Yao¡¯s Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    At the same time, Lin Yao also gained some understanding of the feathered serpent spirit essence through the established connection.


    Lin Yao¡¯s face fell after he had a clear understanding of the situation.


    This was an unlucky creature. After breaking into this world from another world, it had been beheaded by powerhouses because it had provoked the human race. Its soul had suffered huge injuries and lost most of its memories. In fact, its IQ was also affected.


    It was stupid and foolish now. This was also why Lin Yao could deal with it at will, and it felt no sense of danger.


    At the same time, it had lost most of its power, as itcked a physical body.


    Fortunately, the sacred tree was exquisite, and after temporarily integrating it with the Tree of Heaven Punishment, Lin Yao knew what to do next.


    ¡®I will make use of the power of the Tree of Heaven Punishment and the Celestial Tree to destroy its spirit essence and memory. I will then extract the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning from it. I willbine this power with the power of the Tree of Heaven Punishment to form a new feathered serpent spirit.


    ¡®This method is quite good.¡¯


    After making a decision, Lin Yao went out again to look for Senior Sister Jiang Rong.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    As the number of girls around Lin Yao increased, her attitude toward Lin Yao was getting worse.


    Lin Yao had to endure her bad attitude. It was true that he had many desires and had let Senior Sister Jiang Rong down.


    Fortunately, she did not mix feelings with work, so she quickly approved Lin Yao¡¯s request.


    ¡°Are you telling me to adjust the electric current intensity ording to your physical condition? I understand.¡±


    Although it was only a day afterward, Lin Yao, who was a super-genius, was being treated very well. He had still been outside to soak up sunlight yesterday, but today, the ss room he needed had been built.


    There was a chair in the middle of the ss room. Lin Yao took off most of his clothes and sat on the chair, nodding at Jiang Rong and telling her to turn on the electricity.


    However, this time, Lin Yao did not pay attention to the electric current. When the electric current rushed into his body, the Tree of Heaven Punishment suddenly trembled in his Sea of Consciousness. Arge amount of the power of thunder and lightning poured into the remnant soul of the feathered serpent.


    The power of mild thunder and lightning was healing, while the power of violent thunder and lightning was destructive.


    The sudden burst of the power of thunder and lightningpletely destroyed the silly feathered serpent¡¯s remnant soul. At the same time, power of light was emitted from the distant Celestial Tree, purifying the brilliance and illuminating the feathered serpent¡¯s remnant soul, thus cleansing its memory and impurities.


    The purifying light emitted by the Celestial Tree was indeed very powerful. About 10 minutester, all the impurities and memories in the feathered serpent¡¯s remnant soul disappeared. What remained were the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning and a pure soul, both looking like a hazy, thick fog.


    While doing this, Lin Yao did not feel moved. Feathered serpents that grew up in nature were not gentle creatures. They had personalities simr to beasts. They were considered overlords in their world. When it had entered this world, the serpent had even intended to attack humans but had been attacked by humans instead. This was why it had been beheaded by a powerhouse. Lin Yao was the least hesitant about destroying such a beast.


    However, at the destruction of the feathered serpent¡¯s soul, something unexpected happened. Afterbining it with the Tree of Heaven Punishment, he was surprised to find that the Tree of Heaven Punishment could absorb the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, which aided in its growth.


    Lin Yao was shocked when he first learned all this, but he soon remembered that the sacred tree could not only absorb the power of nature to grow but also some power from different substances, such as the crystal stone. Lin Yao¡¯s Tree of Light made its first advancement with the help of the spar of light.


    The current progress of the Tree of Heaven Punishment was 3,000/100,000. Lin Yao had gained 3,000 points from the in-depth electric shock that he had undergone for half a day yesterday, as well as the night of shallow electric shock. In other words, electricity could also elerate the growth of the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    Since these methods could elerate its growth, the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning that was associated with the Tree of Heaven Punishment was naturally feasible.


    Right now, Lin Yao had to make a decision. He had to choose between absorbing the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning for the sacred tree to grow or continuing to recast the soul of the feathered serpent.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yao thought of the current situation and finally picked the second option.


    ¡®The first option is really good, as it can improve my body¡¯s strength. After purifying the feathered serpent¡¯s remnant soul, two powers are left. One will be the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, and the other the power of soul. If I choose to absorb the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, the power of soul will be wasted.¡¯


    Lin Yao did not have the ability to absorb the power of soul, and after it was severely injured by humans, the spirit essence left by the feathered serpent was actually a remnant soul. However, this was, after all, a gold-level monster. The remnant soul¡¯s grading was also close to a silver grading. If Lin Yao formed the feathered serpent spirit, he would have a fighter who was at least a peak warlord with gold-level grading as its highest limit. This would enhance Lin Yao¡¯s strength at this stage.


    At the same time, even if he formed the feathered serpent spirit, the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning would still be his. If he was dissatisfied with the feathered serpent spirit, he could still extract this power by killing it.


    However, after absorbing it, it could not be separated from it, while it could be reversed after it was recast. Lin Yao quickly made a decision.


    ¡®I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡¯


    As Lin Yao whispered, the Tree of Heaven Punishment quivered, and the power of soul and the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning was absorbed by the top of the tree. A special power emerged from the Tree of Heaven Punishment and poured into the feathered serpent spirit.


    What surprised Lin Yao was that, in addition to the power of Heavenly Thunder, the Good and Evil Distinguishment ability also filled it.


    ¡®Is it obtaining wisdom?¡¯


    While feeling the influence of the power of Good and Evil Distinguishment ability on the feathered serpent spirit, Lin Yao also recast the feathered serpent spirit. He felt saddened that, due to the special power gushing out of the Tree of Heaven Punishment, the tree that was surrounded by lightning and thunder looked sluggish. It pained him further to see that the development of the sacred tree was actually declining.


    3,000, 2,900, 2,100¡­ 1,200.


    ¡®Damn, after so much effort, if the oue is unsatisfactory, then you are doomed.¡¯


    Lin Yao broke the remnant soul and purified the original memory and impurities in the soul with the power of light. He made use of the Tree of Heaven Punishment¡¯s power of Heavenly Thunder and the Good and Evil Distinguishment ability to recast the serpent spirit.


    While consuming his own power, he also had electrode patches attached to his body, where a steady stream of electricity was constantly flowing in.


    This was a normal in-depth development step. However, Jiang Rong, who had been asked by Lin Yao to observe his physical condition, quickly discovered that Lin Yao was not using electricity to deeply stimte his body this time. There seemed to be a bottomless pit in his body, which was constantly absorbing the electric current.


    ¡®Is that why you wanted me to be here? To increase the current?¡¯


    It did not ur to Jiang Rong to ask about the reason behind Lin Yao¡¯s actions. She just observed Lin Yao¡¯s body with the help of the equipment. Seeing that he was able to take it, Jiang Rong increased the power, and more electricity flowed into his body.


    Without a doubt, the energy was absorbed by the Tree of Heaven Punishment, which then nurtured the serpent soul that was being recast.


    Electricity was the energy that both the serpent spirit and the Tree of Heaven Punishment could absorb, and it did not cost much. No, it should be said that Lin Yao could easily afford it. The influx ofrge amounts of electricity reduced the pressure on the Tree of Heaven Punishment, and the feathered serpent spirit at the top became even stronger. A huge thunder and lightning light cluster appeared on top of the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    The electricity flowsted for more than three hours, and a huge amount of electricity was absorbed by Lin Yao. In fact, his body tissue had burnt marks due to the excessive current flowing into his body.


    Fortunately, the Armored Body Of Light ability of the Celestial Tree was put to good use again. The Armored Body Of Light, which had reached LV7, and the healing light contained therein allowed Lin Yao¡¯s body to quickly recover and supported it for more than three hours.


    After more than three hours, the nurturing process of the feathered serpent spirit would soon be sessful.


    Right now, the thunder and lightning light cluster at the top of the Tree of Heaven Punishment was very huge, and a feathered serpent was swimmingfortably in it.


    When the load reached its limit, there was a loud bang, and the thunder and lightning light cluster burst. A serpent hissed cheerfully in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    The explosion of the thunder and lightning light cluster made Lin Yao¡¯s Sea Of Consciousness sway. Fortunately, there was the Celestial Tree there to stabilize it. Although the Celestial Tree could not be exposed to others, it was useful when it came to calming down the Sea of Consciousness. A burst of light swept through it, and it was stabilized.


    In fact, the feathered serpent spirit calmed down thanks to the brilliance as well.


    Afterward, without waiting for Lin Yao to call, the feathered serpent spirit returned to the Tree of Heaven Punishment like a chick returning to its nest. It circled and swam around the Tree of Heaven Punishment, hissing cordially from time to time and using its slender body to wind itself around the Tree of Heaven Punishment, like a child ying with its mother.


    ¡®It¡¯s really been recast.¡¯


    Lin Yao was not surprised by the amicable rtionship the feathered serpent spirit had with the tree. The Tree of Heaven Punishment had helped recast the feathered serpent spirit. ording to human notions of family rtionships, the newborn feathered serpent spirit was the child of the Tree of Heaven Punishment and the former feathered serpent spirit. It was natural that it treated the tree as its mother.


    Lin Yao did not care about this. It had taken him a lot of effort to condense the feathered serpent spirit, so he was only interested in its abilities.


    Lin Yao stared at the Tree of Heaven Punishment. Soon, its information and the creatures connected to it appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 179 - The Sacred Tree Dependent

    <h4>Chapter 179: The Sacred Tree Dependent</h4>


    [Tree of Heaven Punishment (-15,000/100,000)]


    [Growth Rate: Small Tree Sapling, Silver Person (King Potential)]


    [State: Weak Origin]


    [Talent]


    [Good and Evil Distinguishment LV3: The host can perceive and distinguish the kind and evil intent that all living creatures have for him. This works within a range of 300 meters.]


    [Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV2 (30%): Thunderbolt is the Tree of Heaven Punishment¡¯s method of punishing the enemy. Because of human worship, as well as the rules of heaven, the thunderbolt from the Tree of Heaven Punishment belongs to Heavenly Thunder and can cause a great deal of shock and damage to evil people. LV2 bonus: The lightning and thunder derived from the body can be released outside the body.]


    Lin Yao looked at the information, which stated that it had a weak origin and -15,000 energy points. He waspletely speechless. He had not expected the energy points to be a negative value.


    After he thought about it, Lin Yao¡¯s mind jolted. A part of the green energy cluster that was suspended in the air split up and flowed into the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    That was the remaining energy after Lin Yao had advanced the Celestial Tree. There had initially been more than 20,000 points of energy, but it was suddenly reduced by 15,000 points. Right now, there was only little more than 5,000 points of energy left.


    After he refilled the Tree of Heaven Punishment with 15,000 points of energy, the tree recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When it was fully restored, Lin Yao finally was in the mood to look at the information at the bottom of the Tree of Heaven Punishment, where the interface of the feathered serpent spirit was.


    [Sacred Tree Dependent]


    [Number: 1]


    [Name: Feathered Serpent Spirit]


    [Level: Peak Warlord (Gold Potential)]


    [Talent: 1Energization, 2Power of Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning]


    [Talent 1: The feathered serpent spirit is forged from the soul and energy. It had no body, so it cannot eat or drink. The feathered serpent spirit needs the power of lightning and thunder, as well as spirit energy, to maintain the body¡¯s consumption. At the same time, after energization, the feathered serpent spirit is immune to ordinary physical attacks and can absorb the same energy. However, it is vulnerable to targeted energy attacks and soul attacks. The will of the martial artist can also damage the energized body.]


    [Prompt: The feathered serpent spirit is an energy creature and has a close rtionship with the host. The host can manipte the feathered serpent spirit and attach it to himself.]


    [Talent 2: As a descendant of the feathered serpent god, the feathered serpent spirit controls the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning. Therefore, the feathered serpent spirit can control the wind to fly, manipte the rain, and induce thunderbolts. This power is the residual power of the monsoon godhead of the feathered serpent god, which is regarded as the hypostasis of the feathered serpent spirit. Therefore, it takes 100% of energy consumption to exert this power on a sunny day. It only needs two-thirds or half this energy if it is cloudy or overcast to activate this power. When there is heavy rain, the residual hypostasis power of the monsoon godhead of the feathered serpent god will be fully activated, and only one-tenth of the power will be needed to manipte the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning. Note: Because the feathered serpent spirit was affected by the Tree of Heaven Punishment when it was reborn, the thunderbolt that it can summon is Heavenly Thunder.]


    Lin Yao frowned slightly after realizing that the feathered serpent spirit only had gold potential.


    When one had gold potential, that did not mean that one could easily reach the gold level but that one could only reach the gold realm despite trying one¡¯s best. Right now, it was already a huge challenge to break through from a peak warlord to a silver warlord.


    ¡®Forget it, this was supposed to be a transition. The reason I¡¯m turning it into a dependent rather than a resource for the Tree of Heaven Punishment is to protect myself, as I am fragile in the early stage. I can¡¯t ask for too much, and it¡¯s an unexpected surprise that I can attach it to the body. At the very least, I can use it at will during the arenapetition.¡¯


    Not everything could be used in the arena.


    One could naturally use any weapons during a life-and-death battle outside the arenapetition without any restrictions. However, the arenapetition was a test of one¡¯s personal strength, so there were restrictions. After all, monster pets were foreign creatures. Although they could still be used, there were many restrictions. For example,panion-like creatures thatpletely took orders from the martial artist could not be used in the arena at all.


    There were other restrictions in arenapetitions as well. China even had a specialw that stated what was eptable in arenapetitions. There were hundreds of restrictions and rules. In the case of weapons being used in arenapetitions, high schoolers and younger people had to use standard weapons provided by the organizer. If the contestants had graduated from high school and gone to various colleges, they could basically use any weapons and armor they had bought themselves. The organizers would not provide the weapons. As for thepetitions for people who had graduated from school, they could use all kinds of weapons apart from some forbidden ones.


    In addition to weapons, there were many other restrictions, but there was no need to borate. All Lin Yao needed to understand was that a foreign object that was dominated by him and could be integrated into his body was basically regarded as his personal strength.


    This applied to Angel Gem and the feathered serpent spirit.


    ¡®Although I don¡¯t intend to use it to fight in the arenapetition tomorrow, I should still register it tomorrow.¡¯


    There was one other thing that Lin Yao was concerned about regarding the feathered serpent spirit, and it was the word ¡°dependent¡±.


    Most sacred trees would provide for all living things and, in turn, they would protect and defend the trees.


    However, there were different methods when it came to cooperating with living creatures.


    There were the Phoenix and the Chinese Parasol Tree, as well as the Hibiscus Tree and the golden crow, which had a sheltering and symbiotic rtionship that could be considered providing a nest or residence for creatures. There was also the master-ve attachment rtionship that ghosts and evil spirits had with the Locust Tree.


    The feathered serpent spirit and the Tree of Heaven Punishment had an attachment rtionship. Of course, they had a more amiable rtionship than the Locust Tree, which nurtured ghosts. To be specific, they had a rtionship simr to that of a tree of life and elves.


    The elves regarded the tree of life as a mother, a faith, a dwelling ce after death, and a sacred object that could not be desecrated, while the tree of life could give birth to elves and could also create a fountain of life for elves to use. The feathered serpent spirit and the Tree of Heaven Punishment had such a rtionship.


    The feathered serpent spirit and the Tree of Heaven Punishment could be linked because of this close rtionship. However, Lin Yao was very cautious, so when he forged the feathered serpent spirit, he left room for maneuvering. As a result, the feathered serpent spirit could be punished anytime and had to obey his orders.


    However, given that the feathered serpent spirit seemed to be ignorant and had total trust in him, Lin Yao felt that perhaps there was no need for violence.


    As the feathered serpent spirit had hatched, Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness, which was immersed in the Sea of Consciousness, returned to him, and the first sensation he felt when his consciousness entered his body was pain.


    Lin Yao grimaced at the sudden pain he felt when his flesh was scorched by electric current. At the same time, he also shouted toward the console.


    ¡°Senior Sister, stop! It¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiang Rong nodded and turned off the electric current switch. Lin Yao removed the electrode patches from his body, recovering from the pain while giving orders to the feathered serpent spirit entrenched in the Sea of Consciousness.


    ¡®Come out.¡¯


    At Lin Yao¡¯s thought, an energetic little serpent rushed out of his body and was suspended in the air. Due to its wings, it did not seem cold and gloomy, like ordinary serpents. On the contrary, it seemed adorable.


    The little serpent, who had suddenly been taken away from its ¡°mother¡±, looked lost, but it soon sensed the aura of its ¡°mother¡±. Although it did not understand the reason its mother had changed from a big tree to a strange creature, it did not think too much, as it sensed a calming feelinging from its ¡°mother¡±. Instead, it hovered and yed around its ¡°mother¡±.


    This so-called ¡°mother¡± was naturally Lin Yao. He watched as the little serpent swam happily around him. His thoughts jolted, and he gave the little serpent orders through the connection between the Tree of Heaven Punishment and its dependent.


    ¡®Show me your strongest fighting stance.¡¯


    Ss¡­!


    As soon as it heard Lin Yao¡¯smand, electric light flickered and crackled around the feathered serpent spirit, the little serpent expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon, a huge 3.6-meter-tall feathered serpent spiritposed of energy appeared in front of Lin Yao. The serpent twisted its body into a ball and protected Lin Yao, who was in the center.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the remnant soul of the feathered serpent that the professor gave you?¡±


    The huge feathered serpent spirit shocked Jiang Rong, who had not left, but she thought of something and looked at Lin Yao in surprise.


    ¡°Is this a natural spirit? Can you turn the remnant soul into a natural spirit?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the consumption is veryrge.¡±


    Four materials were needed for recasting the feathered serpent spirit. There was the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, the soul left by the remnant soul of the feathered serpent, the original ability endowed by the Tree of Heaven Punishment, and therge amount of electricity that was connected to Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    Among them, electricity was in abundance in the human world, and although the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning and the remnant soul were rare, they could be obtained as long as one was willing to spend money. However, there was one thing that Lin Yao could not afford to lose, and that was the origin of the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    Lin Yao felt that even if he used green energy to restore the current energy points of the Tree of Heaven Punishment, which had a negative value, it would take three months for it to fully recover.


    In other words, Lin Yao could indeed create dependents. This was an ability of most sacred trees. Many sacred trees relied on their dependents for protection. However, if he did not want to affect the sacred tree, he could only create one every three months.


    ¡®It¡¯s best not to create too many dependents. Apart from creating them, I still have to feed them. Fortunately, the feathered serpent spirit is an electric creature. Although energy is needed to maintain it, it can be easily obtained.¡¯


    Feeding monster pets was not a simple matter. Anyone who had read about the knights in the Middle Ages knew that exquisite warhorses sometimes ate more expensively than humans. The same was true for monster pets. Unless one did not care about their capabilities, it would not be easy to feed them.


    ¡®The current feathered serpent spirit is a peak warlord. I will have to checkter to see if it can break through to the silver level.¡¯


    While thinking about this, Lin Yao ordered the feathered serpent spirit to retreat into its dormant state.


    The 3.6-meter-tall, thunder-and-lightning feathered serpent indeed looked terrifying. However, it would consume a lot of energy to remain in this state.


    It took Lin Yao a lot of time to recast and study the feathered serpent spirit. Fortunately, the arenapetition ended early. Although it took several hours to recast it, the sun had not set yet. Since the room he was in was a transparent ss room from all sides, even above, the ability of the Lord of Light had been absorbing the power of light around him during his deep sleep. This was why Lin Yao¡¯s cells were saturated with light energy now.


    Senior Sister Jiang Rong spoke up. ¡°Are you going home or staying the night?¡±


    This sentence had an ambiguous meaning. However, Lin Yao, who knew its specific meaning, understood that the real situation was not that lovely. If he stayed behind, he would not get any benefits. Instead, he would be electrocuted overnight. But since there was less light energy at night, he would only be going through electric shock stimtion at a lower intensity.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going back.¡±


    Given the crisis in the world, Lin Yao was reluctant to waste a single second of his time.


    ¡°Move to the bed over there. This is a bed specially made for you. There are electrode patches on it, and the bed also has a lifting function. It allows you to sit or lie down. Are you going to lie or sit now?¡±


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    After hepleted the necessary procedure, electrode patches were soon attached to Lin Yao¡¯s body, and electric current passed through him.


    The intensity of the electric current was suitable for absorption. Such development could not bring about as huge an improvement as in-depth electric current development, but correspondingly, it did not stimte Lin Yao as much. In fact, as the electric current flowed into his body, he was able to remain in an active state, and his mind was very clear.


    As he was relishing thefort of the electric current stimting his body, Qin Ya came over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any activity today? If not, I will sleep here.¡±


    While feeling intrigued by the new feeling, Lin Yao, who had asked Qin Ya this question, noticed that she did not look very happy. In fact, her expression was solemn and worried.


    ¡°Yes, there is. First of all, there¡¯s thepetition. You defeated Wu Sheng¡¯s team, but besides you, another team also won. No. 1 High School has been thoroughly disgraced today.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about your alma mater?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    After she said that, Qin Ya opened theptop she was carrying and yed a video for Lin Yao.


    ¡°Take a look. This may be your biggest opponent.¡±

 Chapter 180 - The Battle Of The Three Strongest Men

    <h4>Chapter 180: The Battle Of The Three Strongest Men</h4>


    Lin Yao looked at Qin Ya¡¯s worried expression as he listened to her, and his expression turned serious as well.


    ¡°It seems that after I left, something happened in the stadium.¡±


    While talking, Lin Yao turned to watch the battle video on theptop. There was a reason why Qin Ya was worried.


    The video showed the match between a team of elite warlords from No. 1 High School and the Ultimate Boxing Dojo. At the beginning of the video, the referee swung his hands downward, signaling the start of the match. Both teams had excellent teamwork and chemistry and had been fighting as a team for a long time. As soon as the referee swung his hands downward, they turned vignt, supporting their team members at the same time.


    The five contestants from No. 1 High School formed a battle formation with the elite warlord who was a fire genius as their leader. His team had been formed like this to fully utilize his fiery abilities.


    That team was indeed very strong. The elite warlord waved his hand at will, and mes rose around him. In addition to this elite warlord, two other team members had fire talent. The three of them were busy creating mes. Lin Yao could not tell what the ability of the fourth person was. However, he could increase the power and temperature of the surrounding mes. Thest person on the team had wind talent, and he could direct wind to blow the mes toward the enemy.


    It had only been three seconds since the start of thepetition, and a monstrous fire wave surged forward thanks to the cooperation of these five people. The fire wave was different from the ming team that Lin Yao had first encounteredst time.


    This time, the five students of No. 1 High School did not intend to engage in closebat at all. Instead, they worked hard to create mes, directing the waves of fire and making them surge forward toward the opposing team. The monstrous sea of fire made Lin Yao feel the scorching heat even when watching the video through the screen. Even the air was distorted due to the mes.


    Lin Yao had no clue which technique the elite warlord had mastered. However, when the mes raged violently due to the strong wind, he could even manipte them. Soon, the wave of mes that covered the entire arena turned into a giant firebird with a wingspan of 12 meters.


    ¡®Given their abilities, they are indeed a team of elite warlords. Such a battle is considered a real team battle.¡¯


    In this world, where people had spirit energy and talent, a teampetition was unlike what Lin Yao used to imagine, such as people rushing forward and fighting separately. In terms of teamwork, the lowest level of teamwork included long-range and close-range attacks and defense, as well as having a main attacker on the team.


    The intermediate level of teamwork involved everyone practicing the same technique. Everyone¡¯s aura would be connected, and they would concentrate their abilities on one person. The Iron-Blooded Battle in the military was a representative of such teamwork.


    The most advanced level of teamwork was having abilities that could work well together. In that case, their individual abilities would multiply to be a very powerful force.


    This was the case for Qin Ya¡¯s team in Shanghai. The current team from No. 1 High School was very close to the most advanced level of teamwork. Of course, there were very few such teams. This not only required cooperation but also implied that everyone on the team had to be very talented. The team shown in the video had been formed by selecting and choosing the most talented elites among the eight million people in Ninghai City.


    However, even a team with such superb teamwork would eventually lose.


    The ming team of No. 1 High School had excellent teamwork and outstanding abilities, but the Ultimate Boxing Dojo was stronger. Or rather, the two brothers, Du Ming and Du Zhuang, were strong enough.


    While No. 1 High School was gathering mes, Du Ming and Du Zhuang did not ignore their actions. Du Zhuang stood beside Du Ming and pulled out a transparent giant gate, putting it in front of his elder brother Du Ming. As for Du Ming, he let out a loud roar at the beginning of the battle, and a phantom of a blood-colored giant ape shed behind him. The giant ape possessed his body, and Du Ming¡¯s body swelled up like a balloon. In a very short time, Du Ming turned from a strong man into a three-meter-tall little giant.


    Besides, this giant was not lean or tall. Instead, his bulging muscles looked as hard as steel, and his body was densely covered with blue-ck blood vessels andrge tendons. Just looking at it was a strong deterrent to the opposing team.


    There were even more drastic changes to his body. Du Ming, who had transformed into a three-meter-tall giant, raised his hand into the sky. He assumed a strange posture and took a deep breath.


    As he got into the posture, a huge amount of spirit energy entered his body from all directions, making him even more powerful.


    Lin Yao widened his eyes upon seeing his posture and felt a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°This, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°This the ultimate move of the Heaven and Earth Dojo to gather spirit energy. Although this is not the Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch, it is the next most powerful and supreme punch, the Whale-Like Engulfing Method of The North.¡±


    Du Ming, who was inhaling, really had the menacing presence and aura of a whale that was engulfing everything. As he transformed and engulfed everything, his gathering momentum reached its peak.


    Du Ming was already very powerful. In Lin Yao¡¯s opinion, although he had not advanced to a warlord, his Iron Body alone had reached more than 400% or even 500%.


    He had a very terrifying basic physique, and he had just transformed into a little giant. At the same time, he used the Whale-Like Engulfing Method of The North, and his momentum had reached its peak. Inparison, the elite warlords from the opposing team were not as terrifying.


    Du Ming remained in his peak state. When the firebird approached, heunched an explosive full-force punch toward the transparent giant gate.


    Boom!


    When he punched it, the air exploded, and strong, violent gusts of gale were produced, making loud sounds as the clothes of the few people standing beside him rustled.


    The transparent giant gate shattered when the force of the punch passed through it. When it shattered, it also added a special effect to the power of Du Ming¡¯s punch.


    Lin Yao was surprised to discover that the force of that punch swept over a hundred meters in front of him without any signs of weakening.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    The power of his punch did not diminish at all. There was a huge rumbling sound as it shattered the 12-meter-long giant firebird that swooped in front of him, smashing the endless fire waves behind the firebird before exploding in front of the elite team from No. 1 High School, who were dozens of meters away. The elite team was crushed by the force and sent flying upside down, bleeding non-stop.


    Fortunately, the elite warlord sensed danger and manipted the mes so they would blow up continuously in front of him. Otherwise, the five of them would have died after being hammered by Du Ming¡¯s punch.


    Lin Yao clenched his fist at the sight. Du Ming¡¯s terrifying punch had cleared everything in front of him.


    ¡°What a domineering force. Is Du Ming also from an extreme sect? What is that huge gate?¡±


    Lin Yao was shocked by the battle. Qin Ya answered his questions right away.


    ¡°Du Ming has awakened the demon ape bloodline, and the Hundred Step Divine Fist is his master. He has also learned the moves of this extreme sect. His younger brother has awakened the transmission ability and can transmit power without any loss up to a hundred meters away. That was the transmission gate you saw just now.


    ¡°Can you resist such abilities?¡±


    Lin Yao did not address Qin Ya¡¯s question right away. Instead, he closed his eyes and sensed the feathered serpent spirit and the angelic holy infant that was slightly dimmer in his body. Soon, Lin Yao was filled with high aspirations.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    If Qin Ya was not working with him as his manager, Lin Yao¡¯s Celestial Tree had not advanced, and he had not obtained the feathered serpent spirit, Lin Yao would only have been able to rely on his elerated thinking and the ability to slow down time to observe the enemy¡¯s actions before using Lightning sh to dodge his attack. In that case, it would have been difficult to resist his attacks.


    After all, his awakening time was too short, and he could notpare to Du Ming, who had been practicing for several years.


    However, the feathered serpent spirit and the angelic holy infant gave Lin Yao great confidence. At the same time, this was also considered Lin Yao¡¯s power. He felt great ease using it, just like Du Ming, who had awakened the demon ape bloodline.


    Seeing that Lin Yao was full of determination to win, Qin Ya breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are confident about winning, but you must not be careless. Also, I have already spread the news on the Inte so that you can avoid ending up in an arranged match against Du Ming in the early stage.¡±


    Upon saying that, she clicked on some web pages on theputer, which were local forums and various video websites stationed in Ninghai City. Lin Yao noticed that there was a series of posts on these web pages.


    Among the meaningless posts that Qin Ya had told people to make were also many discussions started by locals. Since the two warlords had suffered an overwhelming defeat, many people were discussing Du Ming¡¯s powerful abilities and Lin Yao¡¯s capabilities. They were also analyzing who was the stronger contestant between Du Ming and Lin Yao.


    The argument continued on the Inte. Among the other discussions, Lin Yao also saw the meaningless posts arranged by Qin Ya.


    ¡°No. 1 High School has been losing thest few matches. They must be scared this time. Let¡¯s wait and see. They will arrange for One Sword to go up against Blood Ape tomorrow. No. 1 High School will stand to gain if both sides are seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°No way! Aren¡¯t the matches selected at random?¡±


    ¡°The person who just replied to the post is too naive. How can the matches be randomly selected?¡±


    ¡°No. 1 High School is a bunch of fools. They have the most resources and in the end, outsiders still upy the top few positions, and No. 4 High School has to fight against them. If No. 4 High School wins, No. 1 High School will be totally disgraced.¡±


    ¡­


    Many young people in Ninghai City were enthusiastic after watching the exciting, fiercepetition. A lot of people vented their energy online by discussing who were the stronger contestants and who were weaker, as well as criticizing and leavingments. Among thements was a force that had been constantlymenting on No. 1 High School, stating that they had the most resources and yet retreated when they faced external enemies, but Lin Yao was forced to deal with them.


    Thements even said that No. 1 High School intended to arrange for Du Ming to go up against Lin Yao early on in the matches so that they would get a lower ranking.


    ¡°I have a feeling that No. 1 High School was able to secure a good ranking in the past because they let others take the lead and fight the stronger opponents while they stood to gain from their failure. They are disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Is this apetition organized by the municipal government or No. 1 High School? They seem to haveplete control over thepetition.¡±


    After browsing through the above information, Lin Yao paused briefly before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t No. 1 High School take any countermeasures?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make all thosements. No. 1 High School has indeed received the most resources and gathered the best geniuses. It is also the responsibility of No. 1 High School to fight against outsiders. Even without us, they would have been scolded by the locals. What I did was nothing more than encourage more people to criticize the school.¡±


    Qin Ya was merely encouraging people to make rtedments. She had not created something out of nothing. Thus, it was still rtively safe for her to do that.


    ¡°Will such an approach work?¡±


    Qin Ya was silent after hearing his question. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can only do my best and leave the rest to god¡¯s will. However, thanks to the online discussions, they will be hesitant to manipte the matches. Besides, the city is likely to take action as well.¡±


    The strongest entity in China was the government, which controlled 70 million troops. If the city intervened, Lin Yao would not be targeted.


    After watching for a while, Lin Yao simply closed the web interface.


    ¡°You can just do what you deem fit. It¡¯s best to dy this as much as possible.¡±


    Lin Yao was not afraid of dueling with Du Ming. However, right now, he was making rapid progress, so the longer he could dy the face-off, the better it would be for him.


    ¡°The Ultimate Boxing Dojo won, while the Sky de Dojo lost. They were defeated by elite warlords. Do you want to watch the video of theirpetition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There were four warlords in No. 1 High School, and two of them had been defeated. One of them had been defeated by Lin Yao, and the other had been defeated by the Ultimate Boxing Dojo.


    They had not lost because they were weak. Instead, it was because Lin Yao and Du Ming from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo were too strong.


    In addition to the two of them, another elite warlord was also very strong. It was Xiao Shi. His name was not very outstanding, and his talent was not surprising either. He had mastered the earth element of the five elements and was covered in battle armor made of mud. During the duel with the Sky de Dojo, no sword moves or attacks had cut through this armor. Although there were some cracks, the power of the earth would repair them.


    In addition to his strong defense, Xiao Shi¡¯s strength was also amazing. When he took a step forward, it felt as if a mountain had crashed down on the ground. His punches and palm strikes might not be swift, but they were as heavy as mountains.


    He alone had resisted countless sword attacks and defeated the Sky de Dojo.


    At this point, the three strongest contestants of thepetition in Ninghai City had emerged.


    Elite warlord Xiao Shi, Blood Ape Du Ming, and One Sword Lin Yao.

 Chapter 181 - Rapidly Gaining Strength

    <h4>Chapter 181: Rapidly Gaining Strength</h4>


    In terms of general strength, Xiao Shi was the strongest, followed by Blood Ape, and finally Lin Yao.


    However, this might not be the case for explosive strength. Since they only fought once a day, what mattered was the explosion of power.


    ¡®Wait a minute. Although the ming warlord was defeated in the teampetition, he can still participate in the individualpetition. Plus, there should be one or two good yers among the outsiders in the individualpetition. They can¡¯t find teammates they have good teamwork with and they haven¡¯t encountered a warlord, so they have yet to unleash all their abilities.¡¯


    Lin Yao leaned against the raised bed board while he was lost in thought. Qin Ya, who had updated him about all matters rted to thepetition, went on to talk about other topics.


    ¡°Your foundation is still hiring people and collecting information. We¡¯d better cooperate with the government while building elementary schools and orphanages. Funds are also necessary¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about this. I just want to know when the formal work will begin.¡±


    ¡°At least in one month¡­ Half a month. We will start construction in half a month.¡±


    This was not a small project but a big project with a starting capital of 140 million yuan. They were now at the most important stage of constructing a framework. If they wanted to be free of trouble in the future, strict screening was necessary now.


    ¡°Okay, do it as soon as possible.¡±


    Thepetition and the establishment of the Lin Yao Foundation were what Lin Yao was the most concerned about at this stage.


    Thepetition would determine Lin Yao¡¯s fame and how much money he could earn at this stage, and the amount of money he could earn was also rted to the development of the foundation.


    After all, although it was possible to borrow money at this stage, Lin Yao, who was not too daring, did not dare borrow money at will. If he could obtain a huge amount of wealth after bing famous and was able to repay the money, he would be daring enough to borrow money on arge scale. Then, the Lin Yao Foundation could also build more schools.


    After updating him on these two matters, Qin Ya asked Lin Yao if there was anything that he wanted to bepleted.


    Lin Yao thought about this for a while and summoned the feathered serpent spirit.


    ¡°How do I register a monster pet?¡±


    While looking at the swimming feathered serpent spirit, Qin Ya felt that it had something to do with the feathered serpent spirit essence. However, she knew what to ask and what not to ask, and she soon stopped her wandering thoughts and answered Lin Yao¡¯s question.


    ¡°The prerequisites for the registration of a monster pet are that it mustpletely obey you and you must have absolute control over it. The owner is considered equally guilty if the monster pet kills.¡±


    The government ced high importance on stability and harmony. Thus, it would not allow uncontroble monsters to live in towns.


    In response, Lin Yao nodded.


    ¡°I have full control over it.¡±


    When he allowed the feathered serpent spirit to fly around him and wrap around his arm, Qin Ya decided to trust Lin Yao¡¯s judgment for now.


    ¡°Then it will be much easier. Tomorrow, you can make a trip to the Abnormal Ability Department.¡±


    ¡°Are monster pets graded by the Abnormal Ability Department as well?¡±


    This was a familiar name, and Lin Yao intended to join this organization in the future. He had not expected that the Abnormal Ability Department would even be in charge of such matters.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. In the past, the Abnormal Ability Department was in charge of all abnormal events. Although it has less power now, most abnormal events can be solved there.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    After updating him on the two issues, Qin Ya was about to leave. However, Lin Yao suddenly thought of something and quickly asked her, ¡°How do energy creatures advance from a warlord level to the silver level?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this very well. I will consult an expert tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After answering Lin Yao¡¯s question, Qin Ya left. However, the two assistants, Qin Xue and Yan Yu¡¯er, took care of Lin Yao by the bed while he was studying.


    Lin Yao did not sleep. While receiving a low-voltage electric shock, he leaned on the raised bed board, picked up theptop to gain knowledge by looking at information on the Inte, and browsed online videos to expand his knowledge.


    From time to time, he would also enter the Sea of Consciousness to watch the Tree of Heaven Punishment absorb the charged electric current to grow or to feel the optimization of his body due to the Light Adjustment and the electric current stimtion. Lin Yao could feel that while his body gradually developed and got stronger thanks to this shallow stimtion, this also made him resistant to electricity, and he could even absorb it now.


    ¡®I shall be based in the research institute in the future.¡¯


    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, Lin Yao, who was about to rest, called Jiang Rong, who had stayed up all night.


    ¡°Senior Sister, sorry for troubling you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this is my job.¡±


    While he was speaking, a helmet full of coils was ced on top of Lin Yao¡¯s head. Soon, at Jiang Rong¡¯s orders, electric current flowed into Lin Yao¡¯s brain from the helmet, stimting his nerves and developing his mental strength.


    Lin Yao could endure the pain in his body because he received electric shocks often. However, the electric current that passed through his brain was of higher intensity. He felt as if his head was being split open and his soul was being torn apart. He could not help but yell in pain.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    His screamssted for more than a minute. When the brain development waspleted, Lin Yao felt like his brain was like a paste and he did not feel like saying anything. He tilted his head back and even forgot to lower the bed board as he entered deep sleep.


    Fortunately, Jiang Rong and several people were beside the bed. Qin Xue lowered the bed board, and Jiang Rong recorded the data regarding Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength.


    ¡°He persisted for 67 seconds, which is three times how much he persisted a few days ago. Compared to the past, his body is so much better at withstanding the electric current. What happened in the past few days?¡±


    Jiang Rong¡¯s questions were not answered, as Lin Yao was already asleep.


    When he fell asleep, he still had to undergo electric current stimtion. He furrowed his eyebrows, and there was a pained expression on his face due to the brain concussion and his exhaustion.


    Although he was in pain, that did not affect his charm in the slightest. He was still young, so he was sleeping like an angel. The three women felt peace of mind just by looking at Lin Yao, who was deeply asleep.


    This tranquility even soothed their tired hearts after a busy day. Jiang Rong could not help but squeeze Lin Yao¡¯s face.


    Both Yan Yu¡¯er and Qin Xue, who stayed in the research institute, could not tear their eyes away from Lin Yao¡¯s sleeping face either. At the same time, they were also hostile to Jiang Rong.


    Jiang Rong did not pay attention to this at all. She stared at Lin Yao and could not stop herself from saying, ¡°It would be great if you could be more devoted.¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯er nodded at her words. However, Qin Xue, who was always gentle and lovely, actuallyughed and mocked her.


    ¡°Devoted? Ha ha¡­ If he was devoted, we would not be here at all.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What else? Ah Yao is outstanding. If he was devoted to one person, do you think you¡¯d be the person who would stay with him until the end?¡±


    ¡­


    The brain development made Lin Yao extremely groggy. In his current state, he fell into the deepest sleep possible and had no dreams. By the time he opened his eyes, it was already 7 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Lin Yao had fully recovered after seven hours of deep sleep. At the same time, during a night of shallow electric current stimtion, his physical strength had increased by 10%, reaching Iron Body 115%. The growth progress of the Tree of Heaven Punishment was now at 1,000/100,000, and his Heavenly Thunder talent was now at LV2 (36%). His mental strength had also improved. Lin Yao had persisted for 67 seconds during brain developmentst night. Although he did not undergo any tests after waking up early in the morning, he had a feeling that his mental strength had increased by about three points.


    ¡®In the past, I could only persist for more than 10 seconds during brain development. Back then, my mental strength increased by one point after each electric shock. I persisted for 67 seconds in one go this time, which is three times as much as before, and the increase must be three times as much as well. This must be it.¡¯


    The electric current stimted the development of Lin Yao¡¯s physical body, increased the growth of the Tree of Heaven Punishment, developed his mental strength, and improved his understanding of electricity. It could be said that Lin Yao was making huge progress due to Project Thunder God.


    Given this rapid improvement, Lin Yao no longer felt like going out. After waking up this morning, he washed up and made a call back home. Then, he did not go out. Instead, he continued to undergo electric current stimtion in the research institute. Since he had to participate in the individualpetition at noon, Lin Yao did not undergo in-depth development in the morning.


    However, even without this, Lin Yao gained a lot by being stimted by an electric current at a lower intensity.


    The only thing that he was slightly dissatisfied with was that he was used to relying on external forces to develop his body. As a result, he had not practiced controlling his body enough. He even felt light and unstable when he walked.


    Fortunately, this could be easily resolved. An electric current flowed into his brain, and his thoughts elerated before being connected to the neuralwork of his whole body. Lin Yao instantly felt as if his whole body had be one. He was like the god of the body, who had full-body control. This was what unlocking the gene lock of thunder and lightning geniuses was like. After staying in this state for around 10 seconds, Lin Yao opened his eyes and saw that the imaginary room was white. At the same time, Lin Yao stayed motionless while suddenly punching at the air. His body¡¯s skeletal muscles trembled, and there was a crackling sound that reminded him of fried beans. This punch had gathered the strength of his whole body.


    Boom!


    A punch sted the air and exploded. With this punch, he had once again condensed his strength into one, and he felt a sense of steadiness in his body and mind.


    ¡®The gene lock is still very powerful. Without this ability, I would have to spend at least a day or so to adapt if I wanted to control my body.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was sighing, he noticed that it was around ten o¡¯clock in the morning. He pushed the door open and went to the Abnormal Ability Department first, where he registered the feathered serpent spirit as his monster pet. The entire process waspleted smoothly. However, the feathered serpent spirit had lethal abilities, so the inspection was very cumbersome. The person who helped him with the registration even spent a few minutes warning Lin Yao.


    ¡°The monster pet is connected to you. If it hurts others, you will also be held legally liable. Don¡¯t let the monster pet get out of control. You must keep a tight watch on it. Hundreds of people are sentenced to life imprisonment for losing control of their monster pets every year.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder. I will be careful.¡±


    After leaving the Abnormal Ability Department, Lin Yao realized that the time was up, and he went to the sports stadium in the city to participate in the individualpetition at noon.


    Only nine contestants out of the 18 would advance to the next stage of thispetition.


    Perhaps Qin Ya¡¯s posts had workedst night, or No. 1 High School had no ns of manipting the match, or maybe that the city¡¯s high-level officials had taken action, as Lin Yao did not encounter a strong opponent today. His opponent was just a potential martial artist. Although he was not weak, Lin Yao had already unlocked the gene lock. Amidst the shing electric light, he defeated the enemy with a single blow.


    Afterward, ignoring the cheers of the crowd and the eagerness of the reporters next to him, he quickly returned to Professor Li¡¯s research institute victorious and proceeded to directly undergo in-depth electric current development.


    After the development, his body was continuously connected to the electric current at a lower intensity.


    Lin Yao had a strong will and was not afraid of pain. Hey in the research institute for almost the entire day, constantly getting stimted by the electric current.


    Thanks to the Light Adjustment, the Heavenly Thunder talent, as well as Project Thunder God, Lin Yao¡¯s development progress was shockingly fast. After one day and one night, his physical strength had increased by 30%, and his Heavenly Thunder had increased by 20%. The growth progress of the Tree of Heaven Punishment had also increased by 4,000 points. This was a rapid improvement. Lin Yao was confident that in a month, he would crush Du Ming based on his physical fitness alone.


    ¡®Time. I need time.¡¯

 Chapter 182 - Earn Money Based On Looks

    <h4>Chapter 182: Earn Money Based On Looks</h4>


    While his strength was growing rapidly, Lin Yao clearly felt that the most important factor that contributed to the rapid strength increase was not the Heavenly Thunder talent, but the Armored Body Of Light, which seemed to have nothing to do with thunder and lightning.


    Among Lin Yao¡¯s many talents, the Heavenly Thunder talent was the stepping stone. Light Adjustment allowed Lin Yao to evolve faster, and Project Thunder God was a bright future for him, as it would allow him to reach the end without fumbling.


    However, without the Armored Body Of Light, Lin Yao¡¯s efficiency would be greatly reduced even if all of the above were avable. Lin Yao would only be able to persist for around 10 minutes a day, and he would have to rest for 10 days after each development. It was difficult to tell how long it would take him to reach the end.


    It was the healing effect of the Armored Body Of Light that allowed Lin Yao to lie in theboratory for a day and undergo strong electric current stimtion every day. In fact, Light Adjustment was an additional ability of Armored Body Of Light.


    ¡®Armored Body Of Light is my foundation to get stronger.¡¯


    Of course, other skills were also good. Thanks to thebination of several talents and Project Thunder God, Lin Yao¡¯s advancement speed had exceeded ordinary people¡¯s imagination. More importantly, he only needed electricity and sunlight to achieve such rapid advancement. He did not have a high demand for resources.


    ¡®Light talent and thunder talent are indeed better than other talents. Other rich and powerful children might have talent, but if they want to make huge progress like me, they will have to spend millions or even tens of millions every month. It¡¯s cool to advance quickly without spending money.¡¯


    Lin Yao had fought an easy match that day. Afterward, he spent time undergoing endless electric current stimtion, watching as his strength increased little by little. He did not see Qin Ya at all that day. She seemed to be interviewing members for the foundation, establishing the organizational framework.


    The next day, three out of the six teams would advance in the teampetition. There were four powerful teams in the team battle, including Lin Yao¡¯s team, the Ultimate Boxing Dojo, Xiao Shi from No. 1 High School, and another team led by an ordinary warlord. The remaining two teams were led by potential warlords.


    Among the six teams, Lin Yao initially thought that he would go up against the Ultimate Boxing Dojo or a team led by an ordinary warlord. However, in the end, Lin Yao was surprised to find out that he would go up against a team led by a potential warlord. This team led by a potential warlord was not even the strongest one.


    No. 1 High School had not done it on purpose. It was because they were overly confident, and their slightly stronger martial arts team had been defeated in the early stage of thepetition when they¡¯d tried to take down the Ultimate Boxing Dojo. Since the remaining teams ranked in the middle, they¡¯d managed to survive until now.


    Their abilities were too far behind Lin Yao¡¯s, and the oue was expected. Lin Yao did not need to use an ultimate strike. He merely unlocked the gene lock to enter the extreme state and defeated five people single-handedly.


    Next, the Ultimate Boxing Dojo went up against an ordinary team. As expected, the opponents suffered an overwhelming defeat.


    In thest battle, Xiao Shi¡¯s team and the other team from No. 1 High School did not fight against each other, as both teams had suffered injuries. Since they were from the same school, they reorganized their teams ording to the rules of the teampetition. Hence, the two warlords from No. 1 High School were put in the same team.


    ¡®Is team reorganizing the strategy of No. 1 High School? Actually, if they were not so arrogant and formed a team with four warlords, it would be really troublesome for me.¡¯


    If one could be a warlord at a young age, one should definitely be very powerful. Although Wu Sheng had provoked Lin Yao, when Lin Yao had turned into an angel, Wu Sheng had not backed down. Instead, he had charged forward. At the same time, it might be immoral to use others as stepping stones to advance, but he had to admit that Wu Sheng was ambitious.


    The new team was still led by Xiao Shi, and there was one more warlord on it. The remaining two teams were naturally the team from No. 4 High School, which was led by Lin Yao, and the team from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo.


    So far, there were only nine individuals in the individualpetition and three teams in the teampetition.


    Lin Yao felt uneasy when he first saw this team allocation.


    ¡®Why is it not a whole number but an odd number? It would not be easy to team up for a duel, right?¡¯


    Lin Yao felt perplexed. The random selection on the third day made Lin Yao understand the tricky part behind this.


    Four out of nine individuals would advance in the individualpetition. Since there was an odd number of yers, someone would win by default.


    Needless to say, when Lin Yao heard the rules, he understood the possible oue.


    ¡®Is this a way for people to advance directly?¡¯


    He had guessed right. This was indeed a way for people to advance directly. In the past, people used to spend a lot of money to buy this slot, but this situation was different. Due to Qin Ya¡¯s encouragement online, everyone felt that thepetition was being manipted, and this resulted in dissatisfaction among the public.


    In addition, No. 1 High School was powerless to defend itself, so it did not dare go overboard. Lin Yao was left a little speechless by the final result of the draw. He was allowed to advance by default.


    ¡®What is this?¡¯


    Lin Yao shook his head in silence. He did not need to fight or even watch the subsequent matches, so he went directly to the research institute to undergo in-depth electric current stimtion.


    More than two hours of continuous physical development with a strong electric currentter, Lin Yao barely recovered some energy after resting for an hour. Then, Qin Ya finally showed up in front of him.


    ¡°You advanced by default today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I got pretty lucky.¡±


    ¡°This is not luck. This is No. 1 High School¡¯s strategy. They have retaliated.¡±


    After saying that, Qin Ya opened theptop she had brought with her. Then, Lin Yao found out that the opinion of theizens had changed. The public had initially been angry at No. 1 High School. However, due to the strong criticism of the public a few days ago and the fact that Lin Yao had advanced by default, someonemented that Lin Yao had to be afraid of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo and had hence influenced the public to nder No. 1 High School.


    Some people evenmented that the reason he had been allowed to advance in thepetition by default without fighting in a match was because he had influenced public opinion a few days ago.


    In fact, what they said was true. If they had not influenced public opinion in the past few days, No. 1 High School would definitely have allowed its contestant to advance by default.


    ¡°Since you advanced by default, No. 1 High School has the final say now. No. 1 High School has arranged for you to go up against the Ultimate Boxing Dojo in tomorrow¡¯s team battle, and theizens will not say anything about it.¡±


    Qin Ya frowned because of the situation, but Lin Yao seemed indifferent.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    ¡°I am worried.¡± Lin Yao smiled at Qin Ya, who was frowning. ¡°Your strategy is very good, but you put too much focus on strategy. As long as I am powerful enough, all scheming strategies are just akin to a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    ¡°I will crush everyone with my capabilities.¡±


    Lin Yao could not be bothered to use various tricks. He was prepared to defeat them with his absolute strength.


    While watching Lin Yao¡¯s confident expression and listening to his arrogant words, Qin Ya was stunned for a moment. She only recovered momentster.


    ¡°I have been thinking too much. Since it is inevitable, let¡¯s fight. Qin Xue, log in to Lin Yao¡¯s social media ount and post a deration of war.¡±


    Qin Ya was good at packaging things. After confirming that Lin Yao was confident about the match, Qin Ya responded directly to the doubts thatizens had about Lin Yao by posting on his social media ount. She also included a photo of a topless Lin Yao punching with all his might on the Inte.


    ¡°A martial artist fights. I don¡¯t care who the opponent is. All I care about is if you are powerful enough!¡±


    The direct response was very effective. At least, this silenced the doubts thatizens had been having. Many people were even excited about the statement that he only cared if the opponent was powerful enough. In a very short time, tens of thousands of people followed Lin Yao¡¯s post, and there were thousands ofments below it.


    However, when some hot-blooded teenagers who liked to fight followed this post due to Lin Yao¡¯s statement, they were dumbfounded upon seeing the thousands ofments.


    They were not the only people who were shocked. Lin Yao was stunned as well. After posing for the photo, hey on the bed again and underwent shallow electric current stimtion. This stimtion was not strong. He had time to browse the Inte and he discovered that there were thousands ofments under his post. He clicked on the post curiously, wanting to see what these people were saying.


    However, after reading a few of thements, Lin Yao covered his face with one hand and felt thoroughly ashamed.


    He could not be med. Among the countlessments, not even one was about fighting. Instead, all thements were about Lin Yao¡¯s figure.


    ¡°What a perfect body. I really want to have that.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone know this young man¡¯s phone number? I am willing to pay a high price.¡±


    ¡°Young man, do you give lessons?¡±


    ¡°His Excellency One Sword is so dashing.¡±


    ¡°Are you recruiting assistants? I will work for free. I will also provide my meals and lodging, as well as sexual favors.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too vulgar if you¡¯re offering sexual favors. I¡­ have good looks.¡±


    The stylist that Qin Ya had hired had already arrived. While he was posing for the photo, the stylist had not only made Lin Yao contract his muscles to reveal his perfect figure but had also poured some water on Lin Yao to create a wet, tempting look.


    Lin Yao looked cold and indifferent, as he did not like this. However, this indifferent expression made his features look even more chiseled and dashing. Thanks to his punching movement and contracted muscles, Lin Yao himself also thought it was a perfect photo.


    ¡®Why am I so handsome?¡¯


    These were extremely shameless words, but they were Lin Yao¡¯s true thoughts when he saw his photo. Since he could not help eximing himself, how could those girls not do so? Attraction to good looks was not limited to men.


    Many young girls went crazy because of this one photo. The people who followed his posts were all girls. All of them were talking about Lin Yao¡¯s features and were not paying any attention to the battles.


    However, Lin Yao, who was extremely ashamed, felt like deleting the photo.


    ¡°Delete it.¡±


    ¡°Give me a reason.¡±


    ¡°This is simply selling my charm. Is this necessary?¡±


    Qin Ya did not respond directly to his question. Instead, she talked about him being the spokesperson of a dojo.


    ¡°A dojo took the initiative to discuss a contract with us a few days before you became famous. The amount they quoted this morning was one million yuan a year. After your photo was posted, the amount was immediately increased to three million yuan.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yao gaped in shock. After a long while, he sighed.


    ¡°So, the money I earn based on my looks is three times the money I earn with mybat power?¡±


    Qin Ya observed Lin Yao intently. When she was sure that he would not go crazy, she spoke up. ¡°Your potential aside, half of the one-million-yuan offer is because of your looks. After all, you are participating in a small citypetition. Even a champion would normally only receive 500,000 to 600,000 yuan annually for being the spokesperson of a dojo.¡±


    It was easy for stars to earn money, but that applied to top stars that were well-known in the country. There were hundreds of cities in China, and almost every city had its ownpetitions. This was a way for the country to screen and train talented teenagers. Therefore, there were hundreds of champions a year. As a result, a champion was not very valuable.


    Seeing that Lin Yao looked even more depressed, Qin Ya did not console him. ¡°Are you giving up on earning money?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. We will do as you say.¡±

 Chapter 183 - The Cultivating Feathered Serpent Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Cultivating Feathered Serpent Spirit</h4>


    If Lin Yao wanted to earn hundreds of millions of yuan based on hisbat power alone, he had to at least be a gold warlord. Before achieving that, he could only hope that others would invest in him.


    However, borrowing from others made him feel insecure. In that case, selling his charm was his best option.


    Still, taking photos was Lin Yao¡¯s limit. He would not go further than that.


    Fortunately, Qin Ya was not going to go further either. After telling him about this, she saw the little serpent that was swimming intimately beside Lin Yao. She thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°I have already found out the evolutionary method of energy creatures. Do you want to take a look now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Ya ced theptop in front of Lin Yao once again and opened a file for him to look at.


    Lin Yao browsed through it and saw the two popr methods energy creatures used to advance to a silver warlord.


    The first method was gigantism. Compared to real living creatures, energy creatures could change their body shape more easily. If they wanted to increase their strength, all they needed to do was expand in size and increase their energy.


    However, this was not an easy method. Energy creatures were not formed solely from energy. The power of the soul was also needed to form them. In fact, the factor that determined how much energy these natural spirits could manipte was none other than the power of the soul. This meant that if one enhanced the power of the soul of the feathered serpent spirit and it underwent a qualitative change, it would be able to manipte more energy, and the feathered serpent spirit would also be able to advance.


    The second method was improving energy properties. Take the me spirit for example, which would increase the me temperature. The higher the temperature, the stronger the me spirit. For the feathered serpent spirit, this meant increasing the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning.


    ¡®One of the two methods is a quantitative change, while the other method is a qualitative change. They are indeed the most popr methods. I wonder if the feathered serpent spirit can meditate.¡¯


    Meditation could increase one¡¯s mental strength, and Lin Yao¡¯s mastery of Leize Dragon God Meditation had reached the diamond level. While increasing his mental strength, he could also transform his soul to take after Leize Great God, which was the god who could control thunderbolt. Even if he was only a fraction simr to Leize Great God, he would have a much better understanding of thunder and lightning and he would be able to increase the power of his thunderbolt.


    Therefore, as long as the feathered serpent spirit could meditate, it could advance on its own.


    ¡®Wait a minute¡­ After strengthening the power of the soul, it has to absorb electricity if it wants to be bigger¡­ But it¡¯s simple. I just need to find a power nt for it. I can also find a tall building with lightning rods for it to absorb lightning. It can attach itself to the lightning rod to absorb the lightning during a rainstorm.


    ¡®Sure enough, lightning and thunder are very cheap.¡¯


    While sighing, Lin Yao grabbed hold of the feathered serpent spirit and whispered, ¡°You are also a mature dependent. You should grow up by yourself.¡±


    Ss¡­!


    The feathered serpent spirit, which had just been born a few days ago, obviously did not understand Lin Yao¡¯s meaning. When it was caught, it thought that its ¡°mother¡± was finally going to y with it. It thus wrapped itself around his neck and licked his face.


    In desperation, Lin Yao allowed it to enter his Sea of Consciousness, nning to teach it with his consciousness.


    Not waiting for Lin Yao to enter the meditation state, Qin Ya was preparing to leave. Before leaving, she stared at Lin Yao intently.


    ¡°It is very likely that you will be fighting against the Ultimate Boxing Dojo tomorrow. You must be careful. They are very strong. If you lose¡­¡±


    Qin Ya initially wanted to say that Lin Yao could not lose, but she soon realized that what others valued were Lin Yao¡¯s talent and growth potential, so they would not withdraw their investments after one or two failures.


    ¡°Go all out during the fight. Although one or two failures will not disappoint them, consecutive failures are absolutely uneptable.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°He is very strong. You must be careful tomorrow.¡±


    Qin Ya was not the only person who was worried. In the resting area of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo, Du Ming, Du Zhuang, and three other people were gathered, waiting for the middle-aged man on the video screen to give them his instructions.


    The middle-aged man was their master. He was Fang Huai, also known as Hundred Step Divine Fist, the master of the Ultimate Boxing Dojo. The Ultimate Boxing Dojo, which was based in the Xinghai Prefecture, had ns to open a branch, and Ninghai City was his first stop. In order to ensure a sessful opening, he had sent his direct disciple, Du Ming, to participate in the match.


    He was confident that nothing would go wrong if he sent Du Ming to participate in thepetition. Although Du Ming was not a warlord, it was because he had suppressed the advancement. His body strengthening had reached 500%, he had the Blood Ape bloodline, and he could transform into a little giant. He had also mastered the extreme sect of Heaven and Earth Dojo¡¯s Whale-Like Engulfing Method of the North. Given his capabilities, he would be able to get a good ranking in the capital of the Xinghai Prefecture. Fang Huai did not think that Du Ming would lose.


    Du Ming had not let him down either. He had Iron Body 500%, Blood Ape transformation, and the Whale-Like Engulfing Method of the North. When he used these three abilities together while throwing a punch, his fist smashed and shattered the condensed giant firebird, creating a huge sensation in Ninghai City.


    Fang Huai¡¯s original idea was to work on his winning momentum so he could continue winning matches, building on his growing reputation so that the dojo could take root in Ninghai City based on the mighty presence of Du Ming and the team. He also intended to send their battling videos to other nearby cities so they would be widely known in these cities as well. This way, he could set up dojos to recruit new apprentices.


    This was an important strategy, and it was off to a good start. However, Lin Yao¡¯s appearance had disrupted his n. In terms of poprity, Du Ming and the others, or everyone else actually, had been overshadowed by Lin Yao alone. Lin Yao had defeated everyone with his good looks.


    In addition, hisbat power was not to be underestimated. Although Fang Huai had total confidence in Du Ming, he was still slightly worried this time. Lin Yao was very powerful thanks to the help of Angel¡¯s Descent.


    At the same time, Fang Huai could not call this cheating. That was Lin Yao¡¯s talent, so he could not stop him from using it. After all, Du Ming¡¯s Blood Ape transformation was also his talent.


    ¡°Master, I will not lose.¡±


    Fang Huai nodded upon seeing Du Ming¡¯s confidence.


    ¡°Sure, I trust you.¡±


    After ending the phone call, Fang Huai did not close the video ying next to him. The video showed light converging as Lin Yao condensed the sunlight spear.


    ¡®Although this is mainly the power of angels, his body is strong enough to withstand this force. Lin Yao¡­ I can invite him over after the match.¡¯


    With this thought in mind. Fang Huai valued victory even more. Fang Huai knew very well that geniuses were arrogant. There would still be a chance of inviting him over if the dojo defeated Lin Yao. If Lin Yao won, he would never ept a loser as his master.


    Tapping his finger on the table, Fang Huai carefully reviewed the scene in the video. Soon, the tapping on the table stopped. He had discovered Lin Yao¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°This approach might be despicable, but victory belongs to the Ultimate Boxing Dojo.¡±


    As he said this, he made a phone call.


    ¡°Zong Qi, do me a favor. You will be paid.¡±


    ¡­


    While the Ultimate Boxing Dojo was thinking of ways to deal with Lin Yao, everyone in Ninghai City was also discussing the oue of tomorrow¡¯s match.


    If Lin Yao would really fight against the Ultimate Boxing Dojo. This was almost regarded as an early final, and there would naturally be many discussions about it.


    No. 1 High School nned for both Lin Yao and the Ultimate Boxing Dojo to suffer serious injuries, while the Ultimate Boxing Dojo was thinking of ways to deal with Lin Yao. As for Lin Yao, who was the key figure in all of this, he did not seem to care.


    While others were having vivid discussions, he was helping the feathered serpent spirit cultivate the Leize Dragon God Meditation.


    This technique had been bestowed by the heavenly mirror, and logically speaking, it could not be passed on to others. Lin Yao could not dictate it either. However, the feathered serpent spirit was regarded as Lin Yao¡¯s dependent and was connected to his soul. Hence, he could transmit the meditation technique through his consciousness.


    However, the feathered serpent spirit that had been reborn only felt fear and reverence for the Leize Dragon God¡¯s image. After seeing the image, it shrank and shivered, unable to practice at all. Lin Yao was helpless in this situation.


    ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid. Imitate it¡­¡¯


    No matter what Lin Yao said, the feathered serpent spirit did not dare to move. After all, this was a small serpent that had just been born a few days ago. It was too timid. Of course, it was also possible that Leize Great God was too majestic.


    As he faced this situation, Lin Yao felt like giving up. Soon, his eyes lit up as he thought of an idea.


    ¡®You are afraid of the image of the Leize Dragon God that was transmitted by the Heavenly Mirror, but what if it is the Leize Dragon God formed by my consciousness?¡¯


    After ordering the feathered serpent spirit to learn from him, Lin Yao also began to meditate.


    Of course, since it was too difficult to visualize the image of Leize Dragon God, Lin Yao did not even get started, and he naturally could not transform into Leize Dragon God with his consciousness. However, this would not be a problem for Lin Yao, as he had the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    As Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness settled in the Tree of Heaven Punishment, endless insight about thunder and lightning was reflected in Lin Yao¡¯s mind. Lin Yao ignored them and focused on thinking about the image of Leize Dragon God when it was transmitted by the Heavenly Mirror.


    As he was recalling this, countless thunder and lightning automatically turned into lines to outline the image of Leize Dragon God even without him doing anything. Although he had the Tree of Heaven Punishment to assist him, Lin Yao¡¯s sketch of Leize Dragon God was still slightly distorted. However, this was enough. This was at least the fourth level of meditation.


    The first level was calming down, the second level was drawing dots and lines, the third level was forming a fuzzy shape, the fourth level was forming aplete image, and the fifth level was taking form and acquiring a spirit.


    Lin Yao did not take the initiative to cultivate. Since the Tree of Heaven Punishment was very powerful, he felt that it was very natural, and everything just fell into ce.


    At the same time, although the image of Leize Dragon God that he¡¯d outlined was vague, there was a simrity to the actual god, and it could be considered the fourth level of meditation.


    His consciousness turned into Leize Dragon God, and Lin Yao now had more insight into thunder and lightning. In the process, his mental strength had also slowly increased.


    The ce where the two sacred trees were located was Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Therefore, the Leize Great God outlined by Lin Yao was also on top of the Tree of Heaven Punishment. It could be clearly seen by the feathered serpent spirit. The Tree of Heaven Punishment¡¯s charm was constantly flowing toward the top of the sacred tree. The image of Leize Dragon God was mainly constructed by the charm of the Tree of Heaven Punishment. Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength was not worth mentioning.


    Although it was vague, the sudden appearance of Leize Dragon God¡¯s image gave the feathered serpent spirit a shock. It felt like worshiping the god. There was also a hint of simrity in the virtual image of the great god.


    However, the feathered serpent spirit soon sensed that although Leize Dragon God¡¯s virtual image was terrifying, it could smell its own ¡°mother¡± on it. This way, the feathered serpent spirit was no longer afraid. Instead, it even rushed toward it.


    Ss¡­!


    When it hissed and acted like a baby, the Leize Dragon God formed by Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness looked downward and told the serpent to outline Leize Great God itself.


    However, Lin Yao, who was conveying consciousness, had forgotten one thing. He was a living creature. One¡¯s consciousness was different from one¡¯s flesh. They were two separate things. Even if there was an impact, it would take time to change it bit by bit.


    However, things were different for the feathered serpent spirit. It was a natural creature, so the shape of its soul was also its body shape.


    When Lin Yao ordered it to change its body shape, it immediately did so. However, as it outlined with its consciousness, its body also changed ordingly.


    The intrinsic nature of its soul was that of a feathered serpent. It was difficult for it to take a look at Leize Great God and transform its body shape into the god¡¯s. As a result of this forced transformation, its consciousness and body seemed to be falling apart.


    Lin Yao had a big shock upon seeing the situation. He wanted to stop right away. However, he soon thought of a smart idea. Leize Great God had a dragon head, and a human body dissipated. Soon, a gigantic dragon made of thunder and lightning appeared on top of the Tree of Heaven Punishment.

 Chapter 184 - The Sky Has Nine Dragons, The Responding Dragon Has Wings

    <h4>Chapter 184: The Sky Has Nine Dragons, The Responding Dragon Has Wings</h4>


    In the book titled ¡°ssic of Mountains and Seas¡ªssic of Regions Within the Seas: East¡±[1], there was a god of thunder in Leize, Wu Xi, who had a dragon¡¯s body, a human head, and a bulging belly.


    Although it was not stated explicitly, the Leize Dragon God was obviously abination of human and dragon, and its meditation technique also came in two forms.


    The feathered serpent spirit couldn¡¯t get close to the human form. It was much easier for it to move toward the dragon body, which was also elongated.


    The facts were just as he¡¯d expected. Along with the changes in Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness, the clueless feathered serpent spirit also changed its body shape. Because the feathered serpent spirit was a dependent of the Tree of Heaven Punishment and the Leize Dragon was formed by the charm of the Tree of Heaven Punishment, it didn¡¯t seem difficult for the feathered serpent spirit to imitate the Leize Dragon.


    The dependent would instinctively move closer to its master. The familiar, stable, and powerful form made the feathered serpent spirit take that shape, size, and color effortlessly. If this were to continue, the feathered serpent might be able to transform into the Leize Dragon in the time toe.


    However, after seven seconds, Lin Yao and the Tree of Heaven Punishment couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Although the Tree of Heaven Punishment was powerful, it was still a small sapling and had exhausted all its stored charm in seven seconds. Upon losing the assistance of the sacred tree, the Leize Dragon transformed by Lin Yao dissipated instantly.


    Ss¡­!


    This made the feathered serpent spirit feel somewhat dissatisfied. It had just imitated a trace of the dragon and hadn¡¯t seen enough of it.


    Lin Yao, who was exhausted, felt a little speechless after this.


    ¡°I share your thoughts, but there¡¯s not enough charm¡­ You are already a mature snake. It¡¯s time for you to train on your own.¡±


    While watching the feathered serpent spirit train under hismand, Lin Yao instinctively turned around. As he was resting, he was contemting whether to make the feathered serpent god practice this meditation technique.


    ¡®If I had the meditation technique of the feathered serpent god, would it make things easier for the feathered serpent spirit? No, the Tree of Heaven Punishment is my intrinsic nature, and the feathered serpent spirit is only a dependent. The duties of the feathered serpent god include the stars, the rainy season, and the harvest. The Tree of Heaven Punishment¡¯s intrinsic nature is all about punishing evil, and the Good and Evil Distinguishment and Heavenly Thunder are its prance. If the feathered serpent spirit takes on the path of the feathered serpent god, it will be more and more distant from the Tree of Heaven Punishment and will be unable to support it. The Tree of Heaven Punishment will not be able to return the feathered serpent spirit¡¯s favor either.¡¯


    The Tree of Heaven Punishment was the intrinsic nature of Lin Yao, and he could not possibly give up the sacred tree for the feathered serpent spirit. At the same time, Lin Yao also thought of a powerful existence with wings¡ªthe Responding Dragon[2].


    ording to the book titled ¡°ssic of Mountains and Seas¡ªssic of Regions Within the Seas: East¡±, at the northeast corner of the Great Wilderness was a mountain called Mount Fierce Plowing Mound. The Responding Dragon lived at the South Pole. He had killed the war god and rain god ¡®Jest Much¡¯ and the drought demon ¡®Boast Father¡¯. However, the Responding Dragon couldn¡¯t return to the sky. That was the reason earth had that many droughts. Whenever there was a drought, people would make an image of the Responding Dragon and would receive heavy rainfall in return.


    That was a great god recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. It was also the god of clouds, rain, and thunder, the god of streams and rivers, and the heavenly dragon god. He was prominent in the mythologies of the early times before the Qin dynasty.


    The sky had nine dragons, and the Responding Dragon was one with wings. Lin Yao hoped that the feathered serpent spirit would grow into an existence as great as the Responding Dragon.


    Although the feathered serpent spirit was very far from being the Responding Dragon, Lin Yao, as a mortal, was even further away from Yahwei of the One God religion. Nevertheless, it was always good for humans to be ambitious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s grow together. If you follow my pace, we¡¯ll be stronger together. If you can¡¯t do that, you can only be a pet. You¡¯ll decide your destiny.¡±


    China didn¡¯t have the Responding Dragon meditation technique, as no one had ever seen the real image of the Responding Dragon. In some legends, the Leize Dragon God Meditation Technique was also said to have been obtained from a mural near a big marsh. Because it had been taken from the mural and been repaired, it was rated as diamond level.


    In order to make the feathered serpent spirit learn and grow, Lin Yao had been undergoing electric shock stimtion.


    This way, the two practiced together until the fourth morning.


    As soon as he woke up, Lin Yao entered his Sea of Consciousness and looked at the feathered serpent spirit that was bringing him closer to the Leize Dragon. Lin Yao then nced at the Tree of Heaven Punishment, Over there, Lin Yao¡¯s information had already undergone an earth-shaking transformation. Three days were not long, but thanks to Project Thunder God, chemosynthesis had urred because of his few talents¡ªHeavenly Thunder, Armored Body Of Light, and Light Adjustment¡ªmaking Lin Yao improve by leaps and bounds.


    [Name: Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Existing Natural Energy: 6,000 grams]


    [Other Energy: Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Thunder 100 grams]


    [Cultivation Method: 13th Military Boxing (Profound Meaning; Gene Lock Unlocking), Pdin Body Strengthening Technique (Guardian Holy Seal), Leize Dragon God Meditation (Not Started)]


    [Realm: Potential Warlord, the host can advance and be a warlord (211 vital energy seeds), Iron Person (201%)]


    [Mental Strength Scale: 78 points]


    [Combat Skill: Clear Mirror Swordsmanship (Real Sess 100%), Deafening Thunder Roar (Real Sess 100%), Super Electromaic Gun (Not Started), Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique (Real Sess 100%)]


    [Tree nted Now]


    [1 Celestial Tree (Juvenile Stage 1,000/1,000,000)(Gold Person)]


    [Talent: Armored Body Of Light LV7, Angel (Angel¡¯s Descent, Brave Soul), Lord of Light]


    [2 Tree of Heaven Punishment (Seedling 8,000/100,000 (Silver Person))]


    [Talent: Good and Evil Distinguishment LV3, Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV2 (99%)]


    [Weapon: Brilliant Light Sword (Gold)]


    [Protective Suit: Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit (Custom Made)]


    [Treasure: Three Blessed Beads, Electrical Energy Storage Crystal]


    For the past three days, Qin Ya had been working on the framework of the foundation, and Lin Yao¡¯s natural energy had not changed much. There was only an increase of 1,000 grams, and this was due to the recruitment of the teachers for the orphanage.


    His natural body had not changed much, but the physical progress of the Iron Body had reached 201% due to the repeated, strong electric current stimtion and the shallow stimtion that he underwent every night.


    The progress of Lin Yao¡¯s Iron Body had been 105% three days ago, and it had reached 201% in three days. This improvement was terrifying.


    However, this was normal, and it was also why Professor Li had been unwilling to wait for the six-month assessment and had anxiously asked his long-time friend to rate Lin Yao as a diamond-level genius. This was because he could sense Lin Yao¡¯s fast cultivation speed.


    However, one could also tell how terrifying the king talent was. Even though Lin Yao could increase the Iron Body by close to 30% in one day without consuming many resources, he was still a diamond genius, not a king genius.


    In addition to his physical body, he also improved his mental strength. For the past three nights, from 11 to 12 o¡¯clock, Lin Yao had undergone brain development. The three days of brain development and one session of Leize Great God meditation had increased his mental strength to 78 points, which meant that he could now use his thinking speed eleration for 78 seconds.


    The third improvement was the growth rate of the Tree of Heaven Punishment, which had reached 8,000, making Lin Yao somewhat reluctant to invest his natural energy into it.


    ¡®This sacred tree can grow by just absorbing electrical energy.¡¯


    As Lin Yao grew stronger, the Celestial Tree was seemingly able to absorb sunlight and grow, but it only increased by 1,000 energy points in three days, which Lin Yao found a tad slow.


    Thest improvement was the progress of the Heavenly Thunder, which had reached LV2 (99%). The reason for this growth was the optimization of the body with long-term electricity stimtion and Light Adjustment. Now, Lin Yao could sense a huge resistance to thunder electricity. Powerful electric shocks were harmful to ordinary people but were a source of energy replenishment for Lin Yao.


    Due to his talent, the electric current intensity had been increased several times while Lin Yao was undergoing in-depth electric current development. Even shallow stimtion also required the same current intensity as his in-depth stimtion had in the past.


    ¡®I¡¯m consuming more electricity.¡¯


    After three days of huge improvement, Lin Yao was fairly satisfied. His only dissatisfaction was his Heavenly Thunder, which was stuck at LV2 (99%).


    ¡®It seems that I need to gain some form of enlightenment on thunder electricity to advance to LV3 quickly.¡¯


    Others could only depend on fortuitous encounters for this kind of enlightenment. They could only break through when they had a sudden sh of inspiration. It might even take one a lifetime if one didn¡¯t have enoughprehension ability.


    But Lin Yao was different. He could take the initiative toprehend.


    ¡®When the charm of the Tree of Heaven Punishment is restored, I¡¯ll be able to meditate on the Leize Dragon God again. I believe I could break through the small LV3 with the help of the Tree of Heaven Punishment and the image of that great god.¡¯


    Thanks to his soaring strength, Lin Yao was more confident about dealing with Du Ming.


    ¡®Speaking of this, I always feel that I am ying the role of a challenger in a battle. I feel oppressed whenever I¡¯m facing the opponent.¡¯


    Indeed, this was what others felt about Lin Yao. His chances of victory in every battle seemed to always be 50%. However, this feeling was actually wrong. The reason for this delusion was Lin Yao, who was improving too rapidly while his opponents were also getting increasingly stronger.


    If he had not participated in thispetition, Lin Yao would have already dominated No. 4 High School. Nevertheless, Lin Yao was participating in thepetition held in Ninghai City.


    This was a match that surpassed the strength of No. 4 High School by far. As the top fighter of No. 4 High School, he was already not considered weak now that he had entered the top 32 in the individualpetition.


    Although Lin Yao was very strong and his speed of improvement was fast enough, his awakening time was too short. It had only been two months since his awakening, and he was trying to catch up with others who had years of experience. Naturally, he was deemed the challenger.


    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯m not thinking about this anymore. I hope I¡¯ll enjoy the battle today.¡¯


    Armed with huge improvement, he was looking forward to the battle. In fact, he was not the only one doing so. The confident Du Ming, the nervous higher-ups of No. 1 High School, and arge audience were all looking forward to this battle.


    One could tell from the audience who came to watch the match. The entire stadium was full, and some of the people had specially traveled there from other regions to see¡­ Lin Yao.


    Well, this match was certainly highly anticipated, but only in Ninghai. The people from other cities could watch it through live streams if they were interested. It was impossible for them to make a special trip here. However, some youngdies from other regions were here because of Lin Yao.


    The stadium was fully seated, and the number of live streams continued to increase since the start of the event. Soon, millions of people were watching the show, and this was a very exaggerated number.


    Suchpetitions were held in all the cities across the country, and at the moment, a dozen of them were being held concurrently within Ninghai City. When that manypetitions were going on, the one in Ninghai City was not outstanding. Nevertheless, Lin Yao was too appealing. At the same time, Du Ming¡¯s stunning one punch and Lin Yao¡¯s godlike performance had also attracted the attention of countless people. Upon seeing that the two powerhouses were about to fight, they rallied their friends, and the numbers increased continuously.


    After the crowd gathered, countless arguments were heard before the battlemenced.


    Some people supported Du Ming. The scorching blood and aura, the Blood Ape Transformation, and the Whale-Like Engulfing Method of the North were all powerful abilities, and even people from the Ultimate Boxing Dojo had revealed that this was not all that their senior brother had.


    ¡°His previous opponent was too weak, and my senior brother didn¡¯t use all his abilities. Just wait and see. That pretty boy One Sword is surely going to lose.¡±


    [1] ssic of Mountains and Seas is a Chinese ssic text and aption of mythic geography and beasts.


    [2] Responding Dragon, Yinglong in Chinese, lit. ¡°responsive dragon¡±, is a winged dragon and rain deity in ancient Chinese mythology.

 Chapter 185 - Dark Clouds Loom, Heavy Downpour

    <h4>Chapter 185: Dark Clouds Loom, Heavy Downpour</h4>


    ¡°Just wait and see. That pretty boy One Sword is surely going to lose.¡±


    ¡°Blood Ape is strong, but One Sword is not weak either. You have seen that move of his. It¡¯s like a light cannon, and the low-level contestants can¡¯t resist it at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m puzzled by this. They are not disying the normal strength of martial artists at all. I feel that all my training has gone to waste.¡±


    ¡°I second that. I became a peak martial artist after practicing for more than 10 years, but I have a hunch I can¡¯t even resist one punch from others.¡±


    ¡°Humph, they are geniuses. Of course they¡¯re different. Their talent is different, let alone techniques.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    Besides ordinary people and those who were involved in this match, many dojo masters had alsoe to watch this battle. They had been invited by Qin Ya.


    Qin Ya was well aware that she had to show them the benefits Lin Yao could bring before making them spend money to employ Lin Yao as a spokesperson. Winning a battle between powerhouses was the best way to make Lin Yao¡¯s uniqueness stand out.


    Also, inparison to verbalmunication,ing to watch the match in person or via live stream was undoubtedly the best way to ignite their interest.


    Therefore, Qin Ya made arrangements for those who were willing toe and watch the match. As for those who were unwilling to, Qin Ya sent the live stream to the decision-makers.


    While sitting and chatting in a private room, the dojo masters were also discussing the battle before it began.


    ¡°Who do you think will win?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Lin Yao has a more powerful outburst, but God Descent skills impose huge pressure on the body. Du Ming has the upper hand in terms of this. His outburst will also stress his body, but his body has already reached fivefold the level of the Iron Body, whereas Lin Yao¡¯s is only twice as strong. In terms of endurance level, Du Ming is in a more advantageous position.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the only reason. Du Ming is a youngd who hasn¡¯t shown many of his abilities. s, old Fang Huai has found himself a good disciple.¡±


    ¡°I believe in Lin Yao more. Don¡¯t forget who gathered us here. If she was not confident about victory, how could she possibly have done this?¡±


    ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying, we¡¯re in for a good show this time.¡±


    As everyone looked on, noon came. Lin Yao and the Ultimate Boxing Dojo were up against each other. Unsurprisingly, thest seeded yer team of No. 1 High School had drawn a bye.


    As the figures of Lin Yao and Du Ming appeared on either side of the arena, loud and enthusiastic cheers were heard from the surroundings.


    ¡°Blood Ape, defeat that pretty boy. Muscles make a man look romantic.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency One Sword, go, go, go!¡±


    The right amount of muscle would attract the opposite sex, whereas strong and bulky muscles would attract men. Most of the girls, the majority of whom were locals, were cheering on Lin Yao. Du Ming¡¯s supporters consisted mainly of brawny men. The cheers for the two contestants were evenly matched.


    Soon, the two parties and their teams entered the arena. After they bowed to each other, the opposing team didn¡¯t provoke them. Instead, Du Ming extended an invitation to Lin Yao.


    ¡°You are very good. Would you be interested in joining the Ultimate Boxing Dojo? It¡¯s a great ce for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t n to do so for the time being.¡±


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for being mercilesster.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my line.¡±


    There was no hostility, but both parties were full of fighting spirit. An inexplicable aura was spreading from Lin Yao and Du Ming, and the remaining eight people standing close to the two of them actually felt slightly short of breath.


    Holding one¡¯s fists and bowing to the opponent was part of the martial arts etiquette, and a gesture that showed this was a martial artspetition, not a life-and-death duel.


    After going through the martial arts etiquette, Lin Yao and Du Ming were ready to proceed to either side of the arena to wait for the battle to begin.


    As they were walking, a sudden, powerful energy fluctuation erupted from a tall building not far away. Amid this violent energy fluctuation, cloud energy started gathering toward the outburst of energy from all directions.


    Cloud energy gathered and quickly turned into dark clouds. Ssh¡­ Rain fell from the sky. Dark clouds loomed over the sky of the city stadium, and the originally cloudy sky quickly turned gloomy before a heavy downpour ensued.


    The sudden rain captured everyone¡¯s attention, and the local powerhouses of Ninghai City flew toward the location of the energy outburst. Lin Yao¡¯s battle could only be halted temporarily.


    Soon, a powerhouse reached the top of the tall building warily. However, sounds of apology were heard repeatedly before he could holler.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Something went wrong during my practice. I¡¯m really sorry, This is my fault. I¡¯llpensate you for any losses.¡±


    ¡°Zong Qi, what the hell are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Something went wrong during my practice.¡±


    More and more powerhouses arrived at the top of the building. Soon, someone thought of something and said in shock, ¡°How much did Fang Huai pay you to do this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. By the way, am I going to the police station or the Abnormal Ability Department? You guys should quickly count the damage and calcte how much money I need to pay.¡±


    The powerhouses were not allowed to unleash their power or fight in the city for no reason. After all, they were very strong and could easily cause huge damage.


    Zong Qi had created a hugemotion, but he¡¯d only turned the cloudy sky into a rainy day, and the impact had only affected the surroundings of the stadium. The loss was negligible.


    Therefore, those powerhouses couldn¡¯t do anything to Zong Qi. Even though he was fined a sum of money, it was only a symbolic gesture. However, everyone knew the reason Zong Qi had done this.


    Besides the powerhouses, thementators at thepetition venue knew this as well.


    ¡°This¡­ This situation is very unfavorable for Student Lin Yao. His God Descent forte is a light element, and certain battlefield conditions need to exist for its presence. His strength will be greatly weakened on such a rainy day.¡±


    ¡°This is troublesome. He should count his blessings if he can even unleash half of his strength.¡±


    Those who could control the elements had certain environmental requirements. If someone had a water attribute talent, the prowess they unleashed by a river or ake would bepletely different from what they unleashed in a desert. Simrly, the powers unleashed by the light attribute angel were different during the day and night.


    Although a cloudy sky was much better than nighttime, the angel would not be able to unleash as much power as it could during daytime.


    This was the weakness that Fang Huai had discovered in Lin Yao.


    As the heavy rain poured down, Lin Yao frowned but said nothing. However, Du Ming, who was a member of the opposing team, spoke. ¡°Referee, I request a match suspension. This is allowed if there are unforeseen circumstances during the match.¡±


    When he heard his words, the referee looked at Lin Yao.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Without answering immediately, Lin Yao looked at Du Ming. ¡°You are very nice. However, the weather can no longer affect me. In fact, this will help me. My strength will be enhanced tremendously by the rain.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao and Du Ming had no ns to retreat, the referee did not say another word. He told the two parties to stand firmly. Raising his hands high, he started counting down.


    This scene made the twomentators on thementary stage look puzzled.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why didn¡¯t Student Lin Yao agree to suspend the match?¡±


    They were not the only ones feeling puzzled. The audience was also discussing this. Some of them even scolded the Ultimate Boxing Dojo for being despicable, and others said that Lin Yao was foolish.


    However, the words of others didn¡¯t affect Lin Yao or Du Ming in the slightest.


    ¡°The battle begins!¡±


    As the referee waved down his palm, the blood ape war soul rose behind Du Ming and merged with him, swelling up his body. As he transformed, Du Zhuang also unlocked his talent and pulled out the transmission gate in front of Du Ming.


    However, as soon as the door was pulled out, Du Ming suddenly sensed something before he could use the Whale-Like Engulfing Method of the North. His expression changed drastically, and he wanted to pull Du Zhuang to his side.


    His movements were rapid but, unfortunately, a littlete. When Du Ming¡¯s palm fell on Du Zhuang, a dazzling beam of light suddenly appeared under the dim rain.


    The sudden appearance of this dazzling, bright light stunned the onlookers. Due to the light, many people who were holding snacks in their hands trembled and spilled their food.


    However, no one was paying attention to this. Everyone was staring at the sky in surprise, then at the arena, and then at Du Zhuang¡¯s charred body after the bright light appeared.


    ¡°This¡­ What happened?¡±


    Endless doubts formed in the hearts of the audience, and it was only then that a long overdue, loud rumbling noise was heard.


    Du Zhuang had been struck by lightning.


    The dazzling thunderlight, the booming thunder, and the sight of the fallen Du Zhuang silenced everyone for a long time.


    Then, an exmation was suddenly heard.


    ¡°Thunder? How can there be a thunderbolt?¡±


    ¡°Is Du Zhuang that unlucky that he was struck by lightning?¡±


    ¡°What the crap? Look at One Sword! He can control thunderbolts.¡±


    This excited shout drew everyone¡¯s gaze back to Lin Yao. Soon, many people discovered that Lin Yao¡¯s figure looked different from the past. The rain around him had separated, thunderbolts circled him, and mysterious lines had appeared on his face. Some sharp-eyed people discovered that One Sword¡¯s eyes had turned into majestic, vertical pupils. At the same time, his temperament was not as gentle and bright as before. Instead, it was distant, cold, and aloof.


    The feathered serpent spirit had possessed him!


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Lin Yao, but thetter didn¡¯t change in the slightest. He stretched out his palm and allowed thunder and lightning to erupt in his palm. He then said coldly, ¡°I already told you. A rainy day will not hinder me.¡±


    ¡°I underestimated you, but you actually stopped and reminded me¡­ Did you also underestimate me¡­ Aargh!¡±


    Just as he said the word ¡®underestimate¡¯, the muscles of Du Ming¡¯s legs suddenly swelled. Within a breath of time, the stone b under his feet exploded. Amidst the loud booms of the floor cracking, three-meter-tall Du Ming, whose body was full of blood and vigor, smashed through the rain toward Lin Yao like a cannonball.


    Without Du Zhuang¡¯s transmission gate, Du Ming was also a powerhouse.


    Before he even reached Lin Yao, a bloodthirsty aura had already shrouded Lin Yao, making his heart palpitate.


    However, this palpitation was eliminated as soon as it appeared. Brave Soul made Lin Yao fearless. Upon seeing Du Ming rush over to him like a huge, wild beast, Lin Yao also made a judgment call.


    ¡®I¡¯m unable to resist this. The feathered serpent spirit is not good at blocking attacks with its body.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao crouched slightly and faced Du Ming, who was charging at him.


    Boom!


    This was the sound of dashing Du Ming hitting the ground. Through the rain, one could clearly see Du Ming¡¯s fist smashing the ground, breaking the stone bs of the arena within a radius of four to five meters from him. Yan Yan and the rest, who were standing close to Lin Yao, didn¡¯t even have the time to react, as they were shocked by Du Ming¡¯s aura. They were sent flying by the afterwave of Du Ming¡¯s punch, and blood spewed out of their mouths.


    Power, immense power¡­ Du Ming, who was possessed by the blood ape, had nothing but extreme power.


    Unfortunately, before his fist couldnd, Lin Yao¡¯s slightly crouched body had already risen into the sky like a rocket.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the sky?¡±


    Du Ming didn¡¯t know why Lin Yao had escaped to the sky to hide, but this did not hinder his attack. Ignoring Lin Yao¡¯s teammates, who were spewing blood, Du Ming, who had failed to win with one punch, immediately gathered the strength of both his legs and broke the stone bs of the arena again. Simultaneously, he chased Lin Yao like a flying cannonball once more.


    Besides Du Ming, thementators and the crowd of onlookers couldn¡¯t figure out why Lin Yao had escaped to the sky either, nor could the rich and powerful people in the VIP room and the dojo masters.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to turn his body in the air. It was not wise of One Sword to do that.¡±


    As such thoughts popped up in their hearts, Du Ming had already leaped to an altitude of 13 meters with pure strength.


    This was his limit. Nevertheless, his eyes widened when he looked up, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    ¡°No! Impossible!¡±

 Chapter 186 - Tempest Wings

    <h4>Chapter 186: Tempest Wings</h4>


    ¡°No! Impossible!¡±


    Du Ming, who was midway in the air, couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of him, and neither could all the surrounding onlookers. While staring at the sky in surprise, many people even stood up excitedly.


    ¡°That, that!¡±


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°He can fly! His Excellency One Sword knows how to fly!¡±


    Yes, he could fly. Of course, Lin Yao, who had leaped into the sky, had not lost his mind. The powers of the wind and thunder formed bolts of tempest wings behind him. While pping this pair of wings, Lin Yao¡¯s perfect figure, which had jumped into the sky, seemed to show no intent to drop. It was continuously soaring higher and higher.


    Ignoring everyone¡¯s astonishment and horror, he looked down at Du Ming from a towering height. Du Ming, who had exhausted his strength, had already fallen to the ground. Lin Yao gradually put down his raised right hand, and a cold and indifferent voice was heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Boom!


    As his arm and voicended, the dark clouds flickered with thunderlight. At Lin Yao¡¯smand, a dazzling thunderbolt struck the sky and smashed toward the fallen Du Ming.


    It was true that the majority of the people around, including Du Ming, were unable to steer in the air. He was hit by the thunderbolt, as he couldn¡¯t avoid it. Although he was on the ground, it was extremely difficult to dodge it.


    One thunderbolt was not the end. As Lin Yao¡¯s mind jolted, three more bolts of Heavenly Thunder fell from the sky and smashed toward Du Ming¡¯s teammates.


    All of them were potential warlords. Unfortunately, they had no way to stop the prowess of Heavenly Thunder, let alone the thunderbolt, which was as fast as light.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    After three consecutive, deafening booms, three charred bodies appeared in the arena.


    The sight of Lin Yao unmoving high up in the air as thunderbolts constantly struck down had freaked everyone out.


    All of a sudden, the huge stadium was silent. Everyone stared at Lin Yao, who was hovering against the backdrop of dark clouds and rain, with fear and reverence.


    ¡®He is very powerful.¡¯


    Powerful¡ªthis was how everyone evaluated Lin Yao.


    Just as they thought that Lin Yao¡¯s words wereing true and the battle was ending, they heard a boom. Another deafening sound echoed between the sky and the earth. This time, it was not the sound of a thunderbolt strike but the sound of something prating the rain and piercing the air at lightning speed.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The sudden change stunned everyone, including Lin Yao. Lin Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he could sense danger approaching.


    He knew he had been attacked, but the move came so quickly that Lin Yao didn¡¯t even see what had attacked him.


    At the most critical moment, electric light flowed into his brain, instantly elerating his thinking speed and making his train of thought as smooth as a lubricant. At the same time, due to his fast thinking speed, everything slowed down before his eyes.


    By relying on the thinking speed eleration and the ¡°slowing down¡± of time, Lin Yao finally caught a glimpse of what was attacking him¡ªa stone.


    A broken stone carrying a huge force was prating the rain. Even in this state of thinking speed eleration, the speed of the stone was amazingly fast.


    ¡®I won¡¯t be able to duck.¡¯


    Because Lin Yao had reacted toote, the stone was already close to him, so he was unable to dodge it.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t dodge, I won¡¯t then!¡¯


    Determination was filling his heart, and Lin Yao¡¯s eyes sparkled with electric light as he directed thunderbolts from the sky.


    Boom. Although the stone had already flown over to Lin Yao, the speed of the thunderbolt was so fast that it blew the fast-moving stone to pieces directly.


    However, it was not over yet. After the first stone was shattered to pieces, a huge amount of stones prated the rain and attacked Lin Yao in the air.


    It was Du Ming. Although he had been struck by the thunderbolt, he hadn¡¯t lost hisbat power. Unable to rise in the air, he¡¯d picked up the stones from the ground and retaliated repeatedly.


    However, Lin Yao had alreadye back to his senses. As the electric current entered his brain, Lin Yao¡¯s elerated mind could see the fast-flying stones. At the same time, thanks to the sudden improvement of his arithmetic ability after the current entered his brain, Lin Yao was able to calcte the flight trajectory of the stones in an instant.


    As he pped the tempest wings behind him slightly, Lin Yao was like a sea swallow amid a storm, soaring nimbly in the air and avoiding the waves and waves of stones lunging at him.


    At the same time, Lin Yao continued to direct the thunderbolts and strike Du Ming, who was on the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡­


    One by one, sounds of thunderbolts were heard. The dazzling lightning made the world beneath the thick, dark clouds turn ash-white for a while. The thunderboltsnded so rapidly that they looked connected.


    The rampaging thunderbolts were akin to punishment from heaven, making the crowd of onlookers look on in shock and terror.


    Du Ming, who had fallen to the ground due to Lin Yao¡¯s thunderbolt attacks, felt even more miserable and speechless. Lin Yao could dodge his stones, but he couldn¡¯t avoid the thunderbolts, which were as fast as light.


    He could only resist with his strong, solid aura and the Hard Qigong[1] he practiced.


    However, against the furious strikes of the thunderbolts, he exposed another one of his abilities¡ªthe Dragon Tiger Vajra Shield.


    A phantom of a golden bell appeared next to him, and there was an image of a dragon and a tiger roaring above it. At that moment, the golden bell was ringing and spinning around, constantly counteracting the power of the thunderbolts for him.


    However, a grim look appeared on his face after a mere three seconds.


    ¡®This won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t beat him.¡¯


    By then, Du Ming was feeling very helpless. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Lin Yao seemed to have endless energy. Each thunderbolt he directed at him was stronger than the previous one.


    He could only me his own master and Zong Qi for doing him in. Under normal circumstances, Lin Yao could also guide the thunderbolt after being possessed by the feathered serpent spirit. However, there would be a long interval between each thunderbolt, and it would take some time to form a thunderbolt. This would give the other party time to dodge.


    However, the situation was different on rainy days. The feathered serpent spirit was cognitive to the monsoon temperament of the feathered serpent god. On rainy days, although the powers of the wind, rain, thunder, and lightning of the feathered serpent spirit couldn¡¯t be restored to the level of heavenly authority, its hypostasis would increase greatly. In this case, it would only need one-tenth of its usual consumption to guide the thunderbolt. Neither interval time nor momentum was required to form the thunderbolt. It was as if it didn¡¯t need to consume any thunder electricity.


    However, Du Ming was also truly powerful. Thanks to the possession of the blood ape, inbination with theprehension of the profound meaning of the Dragon Tiger Vajra Shield, he actually withstood nine consecutive bombardments of the thunderbolt. Although the golden bell had been smashed to the verge of breaking, he eventually endured all of it.


    Despite all this, he still had the strength to retaliate. Upon seeing the constant thunderbolts in the air, he stopped throwing stones. Instead, he took a deep breath and raised one of his hands toward the sky.


    Following his action, Lin Yao felt as if Du Ming was about to swallow all the surrounding spirit energy like a whale. He seemed to be absorbing some of the thunderbolts from the air, which struck him too.


    This was the Whale-Like Engulfing Method of the North¡ªa powerful move of the Heaven and Earth Dojo and a diamondbat skill second only to the Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch. As the name implied, just like a whale devouring the bottomless northern sea, this skill could absorb almost all powers and gather them into one fist.


    With the use of thisbat skill, the ordinary thunderbolts Lin Yao guided had be almost useless, and a sense of danger filled Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yao was not cross. Instead, a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡®Not bad. This is good. That¡¯s how it should be.¡¯


    With a smile, Lin Yao was no longer guiding and mobilizing the thunderbolt strikes. He raised his right hand high, aiming at the dark clouds in the sky. Beams of thunderlight streaked across his eyes as he used his mind to spin the dark clouds continuously.


    Boom!


    As the dark clouds spun, roars of thunder were heard. Soon, the gloomy clouds transformed intoyers of thunderclouds, flickering with thunder and lightning.


    The reason the consumption of the feathered serpent spirit would decrease on rainy days was that the majestic dark clouds and heavy downpour had reced its consumption. A natural, heavy rain would sometimes cover an area of hundreds of miles, and it didn¡¯t matter if the feathered serpent spirit consumed a bit of it. However, these dark clouds had been created by Zong Qi. Due to Lin Yao¡¯s consumption, the majestic, dark clouds were also diminishing rapidly. Soon, there was only one cloud remaining above Lin Yao¡¯s head.


    However, after gathering the powers of the dark clouds and rain, that power was also extremely strong. The audience on the spectator stands could clearly see the thundercloud 30 meters above the sky, which was filled with rumbling electric lights. As Lin Yao¡¯s mind jolted, a winged serpent was born in the middle of the mixture of dark clouds, water vapor, and electric light.


    In the beginning, the winged serpent was very small, but it soon absorbed the dark clouds, water vapor, and electric light and grew continuously. Within a very short time, a 13-meter-long feathered serpentposed of electric light, dark clouds, and water vapor had appeared in the sky.


    The huge feathered serpent hovered in the sky for a while. When Lin Yao looked straight down at Du Ming, the huge thundercloud feathered serpent also stared at Du Ming.


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t me me if you lose your life!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, Lin Yao flicked his finger lightly. Boom. An earth-shocking, deafening sound ensued. The huge winged serpent swooped down at Du Ming at lightning speed, like a scepter swung by a god in heaven.


    Roar!


    Up until the veryst moment, Du Ming didn¡¯t give up. In order to fight for that slim chance of victory, he absorbed countless spirit energy. He didn¡¯t even care that his Iron Body, which had been trained to 500% and blessed by the Blood Ape Transformation, was falling apart. He was desperately trying to umte all the energy.


    Then, he transformed these powers into a punch and sted the famous profound meaning of the Hundred Step Divine Fist in the form of a bare fist toward the sky.


    Boom!


    At this st, the air exploded and a wave of power surged straight into the sky.


    This was indeed a genius. Besides having a strong talent, he had also sessfully mastered the Whale-Like Engulfing Method of the North, a diamond-levelbat skill. In addition, he also cultivated two profound meanings¡ªthe Dragon Tiger Vajra Shield and the Hundred Step Divine Fist: Barefisted Punch.


    Thest move was the reason behind the name of the Hundred Step Divine Fist. After learning the profound meaning, Du Ming was able to maintain the strength of his fist without diminishing its power within a hundred steps. In closebat, the Barefisted Punch was capable of attacking a bull situated across a mountain. He could attack the enemy¡¯s fragile internal organs in an instant during the fight. This was a very powerful boxing technique. Unfortunately, he¡¯d run into Lin Yao.


    Du Qing, who had gone all out, was indeed powerful. When he sted the punch, he crushed the head of the winged serpent that descended, but this was the best that he could do. The remaining over 10 meters of the snake¡¯s body simply sted his body like a pir of thunderbolt.


    Boom!


    Buzz, buzz!


    The huge winged serpentnded on the ground, causing a huge electric circle with a radius of 100 meters to appear.


    The winged serpent wasposed of water vapor and electricity. Besides the power of thunder and lightning, water vapor was also present in the electric circle when the serpentnded on the ground.


    It was a well-known fact that water could conduct electricity. Furthermore, inparison to the rapidly-diminishing thunder and lightning, water vapor couldst for a long time.


    When the two werebined, a horrible phenomenon urred. The electric circle, which had spread to a radius of 100 meters, didn¡¯t dissipate quickly. Instead, itsted for a long time. The brutal power of thunder and lightning leaped wildly in the electric circle, rampantly destroying everything in it.


    [1] Hard Qigong was a skill originally used to train the body to withstand strong blows and attacks back when there were no guns. It uses special breathing techniques and movements to make both the internal and external body stronger.

 Chapter 187 - Heavenly Thunder LV3

    <h4>Chapter 187: Heavenly Thunder LV3</h4>


    The electric circle raged rampantly in the field. Lin Yao himself had not expected that a single lightning strike created by him would turn into a thunder and lightning storm.


    Fortunately, although the arena was engulfed by the electric circle, the other eight people on the stage had been rescued long ago, and Du Ming was covered by a golden bulwark when the huge winged serpent smashed down on them.


    Otherwise, even without the electric circle, the bombardment of the 10-meter-long thunderous body of the winged serpent would havepletely dissolved him. The possession of the feathered serpent spirit and the forces of nature were not something that Du Ming could resist.


    The raging electric circlested for a minute in the arena, and when the electric circle dissipatedpletely, the ordinary people in the audience were silent. Everyone looked at the arena, which had turned ck due to the electricity, in awe and stared at the god-like Lin Yao, who was suspended in the air.


    In the meantime, since Lin Yao had exhausted the power of the dark clouds, the sky became clear again, and bright sunlight shone.


    As it was noon, the sun just happened to be directly above Lin Yao. The sun shone down on him, and his entire body was covered in light. Right now, Lin Yao seemed even more sacred, as if one could not look directly at him. Ordinary people could not help but feel awe.


    Amid this reverent atmosphere, the referee announced Lin Yao¡¯s victory.


    Upon finding out the result, Lin Yao disappeared in the air without a trace after a slight shake of his body.


    This scene frightened the ordinary audience even more, and even the numerous dojo masters in the VIP room on the side were stunned momentarily.


    His disappearance within seconds was too terrifying, but this was the style of powerhouses.


    Only Qin Ya understood the reason. He had not teleported or disappeared along with the wind that powerhouses were capable of but thanks to the invisibility of light.


    Qin Ya also knew Lin Yao¡¯s reason for doing this.


    ¡®He must be thinking that it is too much trouble. He didn¡¯t want to be interviewed after the match, so he ran away. He is really¡­¡¯


    Qin Ya shook her head helplessly, not knowing what to say. The numerous dojo masters next to her recovered and looked at her with scorching eyes.


    ¡°Manager Qin, I agree to the terms that you stated back then.¡±


    ¡°Manager Qin, do cooperate with us. Brilliant Light Dojo¡­¡±


    ¡°I would like to invest 10 million yuan¡­¡±


    What could be called a frenzied scramble took ce in the room. Qin Ya understood the reason behind all of this. These dojo masters were anxious.


    Thebat power that Lin Yao had demonstrated just now was amazing. He was not only powerful but also very attractive, as one could tell by looking at the cheering audience.


    When Lin Yao had remained in the sky and not left at first, everyone in the arena had been frightened of Lin Yao¡¯s presence and had not dared utter a word. It was only when Lin Yao left that uncontroble cheers rang and everyone began talking about him.


    Apart from the audience at the venue, the people who were watching the live stream also discussed Lin Yao¡¯s powerful capabilities and his good looks. Lin Yao¡¯s performance in this match had been perfect.


    The dojo masters knew that as long as they recruited Lin Yao, they would be able to attract arge number of students.


    Unfortunately, although they might agree to this n, Qin Ya was unwilling.


    ¡®These are actually surprises for me too. Since you are so powerful, there is no need to choose from these medium-sized dojos. Perhaps you can be the spokesperson of arger dojo.¡¯


    ¡°Anyway, that will happen in the far future. Yan Yu¡¯er, go to the crew in charge of taking videos and ask them to put Mr. Lin¡¯sbat video on the video website. Also, take a few good stills of the video and post them on the social media ount to exin the situation to the audience who didn¡¯t watch the match.¡±


    Qin Ya wanted to transform this temporary fame into eternity.


    However, she noticed that Yan Yu¡¯er did not respond after she finished giving instructions. Instead, she stared nkly at the ce where Lin Yao had disappeared. Qin Ya could not help but remind her.


    ¡°Yan Yu¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh, I see, I¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, Yan Yu¡¯er seemed to think of something and said cautiously, ¡°Is it really necessary to do this? I¡¯ll do it right now.¡±


    As she spoke, Yan Yu¡¯er ran away in fright upon seeing Qin Ya¡¯s stern expression.


    ¡®Oh, what¡¯s wrong with me? Why would I say such a thing?¡¯


    Yan Yu¡¯er, who kept patting her head, somehow thought of Qin Xue¡¯s words that day.


    ¡®Devotion?¡¯


    ¡­


    The audience had been captivated by Lin Yao¡¯s performance, and the dojo masters were eagerly striving to get Lin Yao to work with them, while Qin Ya was consolidating Lin Yao¡¯s reputation and looking for a better dojo for Lin Yao to represent.


    However, while others were busy, Lin Yao, who was the main character, did not care about any of this. After bing invisible, he had notnded on the ground. Instead, he controlled the gale to fly directly back to Professor Li¡¯s research institute.


    As soon as hended, the little serpent flew out of his body. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Compared to when the angelic holy infant had possessed his body, the consumption was much smaller when the feathered serpent spirit possessed him. The most crucial factor was hypostasis. The feathered serpent spirit was a warlord, which was a silver hypostasis. Although the angelic holy infant was only an infant, it still had a gold hypostasis. Therefore, Lin Yao was under a lot of mental stress when he carried the angelic holy infant and could onlyst for a few seconds. However, he couldst for a long time if he carried the feathered serpent spirit.


    Of course, even if ordinary people who had a stronger physique than Lin Yao acquired the feathered serpent spirit, as long as they did not break through to a warlord, they could only hold on for at most one minute. It was different for Lin Yao, who could hold on for about 10 minutes to half an hour.


    The main reason was that the feathered serpent spirit was formed by thunder and lightning. After it possessed the body, the body would be under immense stress due to the lightning and thunder. However, Lin Yao had been stimted by electric current for a long time, so this was not a problem at all.


    Right now, he did not stagger because he was carrying the serpent but because thest blow that he¡¯d dealt in the stadium when he had gathered lightning and thunder was too terrifying and had consumed too much mental strength.


    Ss¡­!


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao was not in a good condition, the feathered serpent spirit grew slightlyrger to support him with its body.


    In response, Lin Yao nodded and sat down cross-legged, letting the feathered serpent spirit protect his body while he closed his eyes and entered deep meditation.


    He was not a fair-weather atheist who turned to god in a pinch. Instead, after the feathered serpent spirit possessed his body, Lin Yao manipted thunder and lightning very smoothly and gained a better understanding, especially when it came to the moment he had delivered the final blow. He wanted to consolidate that insight.


    Lin Yao, who closed his eyes, did not outline the meditation image of Leize Great God. Instead, he recalled the feeling of manipting thunder and lightning while raising his hand. While he was consolidating his insight, he also stretched his arm toward the air, as if he was about to grasp something.


    It had been a long while, and an electric light suddenly burst on the palm of his outstretched hand.


    Lin Yao could control electricity and make it circle his body when his Heavenly Thunder was at level two. However, this time was different. As the thunder and lightning burst out in his palm, Lin Yao found that he could not only perceive the thunder and lightning in his palm but also trigger the electricity in the surrounding air.


    Lin Yao had an idea and clenched his right fist.


    Buzz, buzz.


    As he squeezed, the thunder and lightning seemed to be pinched out, but a strange scene soon took ce.


    As the thunder and lightning in his palm dissipated, an electric light shed in the air inexplicably over a dozen meters away with Lin Yao as the central point.


    Although the initial electric light was just like floating fluff, weak and scattered, Lin Yao¡¯s face looked surprised.


    ¡®Thunder is created in the void. My Heavenly Thunder talent has broken through.¡¯


    Lin Yao could control thunder and lightning, but in the past, he¡¯d only used thunder and lightning in two ways. One of them was to unleash the thunderous vital energy seeds in the body so that thunder and lightning could erupt with him as their center. Such an explosion at LV1 was only kept within the body. When it reached LV2, it could be seen from the outside. However, it could only surround the whole body but not beunched.


    Another way to manipte thunder and lightning was to generate electricity through the friction of dark clouds on rainy days. This was a natural phenomenon. Lin Yao could only guide and manipte, so he could not create thunderbolts out of thin air.


    Now, it was different. Even if there were no dark clouds or rainstorms, Lin Yao could use his talent to make electricity appear out of thin air around him. If he gave it his all, he could even create a thunder and lightning field with his body as the center.


    ¡®Initially, I thought that it would take the Tree of Heaven Punishment and Leize Dragon God¡¯s meditation image to break through. I didn¡¯t expect that the fusion of the feathered serpent spirit would help meplete this step during rainy weather. When it rains in the future, should I go up into the sky to feel the thunder and lightning from a closer distance?¡¯


    This used to be the best way to cultivate thunder abilities in ancient times. Back then, it had been difficult to produce electricity. Those who had practiced the thunder method had only been able to make use of each rainy day to perceive and learn in the rain.


    Lin Yao could do this, but after thinking about it for a while, he gave up on the idea.


    ¡®It is true that I can gain more insight on rainy days, but it is not appropriate to do it now¡­ When should I break through to a warlord to nt the Bodhi Tree? When should I achieve enlightenment?¡¯


    Hisprehension ability was too weak. It was fine to spend timeprehending, but he would not gain much from it. In that case, it would be better to break through to a warlord to obtain the Tree of Enlightenment before proceeding.


    After making up his mind, Lin Yao entered his Sea of Consciousness and looked at the information interface in heaven.


    He ignored the other information and focused on the Heavenly Thunder.


    [Heavenly Thunder LV3 (1%): The Tree of Heaven Punishment has the authority to punish evil. It has the ability to distinguish between good and evil when judging the enemy. Thunderbolt is its method of punishing the enemy. One of the origins of the host is the Tree of Heaven Punishment, hence the ability to control thunderbolts. Because of human worship, as well as the rules of heaven, the thunderbolt from the Tree of Heaven Punishment belongs to Heavenly Thunder and can cause a great deal of shock and damage to evil people.]


    [LV2 Bonus: The thunder and lightning derived from the body can be released outside.]


    [LV3 Bonus: The host can create a thunder and lightning field and consume energy to create thunder and lightning in the field. The host can also manipte the unowned power in the field. When the host makes an all-out effort, the field will be filled with thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning from the palm can also reach any ce in the field.]


    [Note: The field range of the thunder and lightning field is equivalent to the host¡¯s mental strength, which is now 78 meters in radius.]


    The creation of thunder and lightning at LV3 was generally quite good. Like the Lord of Light obtained after the third advancement of the Celestial Tree, Lin Yao¡¯s thunder and lightning ability could not only affect himself but also extend outside the body.


    At the same time, if there was unowned thunder and lightning during the induction of Lin Yao¡¯s thunder and lightning field, he could also manipte it. This ability was almost equivalent to the Lord of Light, but it was also different in a way.


    Their first difference was that the Lord of Light had a higher hypostasis, and it was almost effortless to manipte the power of light around the body given the hypostasis of the Lord of Light. If Lin Yao wanted to manipte the electricity in the thunder and lightning field, he would need to consume his mental strength.


    Lin Yao was even more troubled by the second difference. He realized that although both were domain abilities, there were many restrictions to the thunder and lightning field.


    In nature, light was everywhere during the day, and the Lord of Light could be very useful. However, there were very few ces with thunder and lightning. As such, the thunder and lightning field would usually be used to create thunder and lightning. There was no chance of controlling it.


    Controlling thunder and lightning would consume less energy than creating them.


    ¡®Will I have to bring a few power generation devices with me in the future?¡¯

 Chapter 188 - Claimed Double Victory

    <h4>Chapter 188: imed Double Victory</h4>


    ¡®Will I have to bring a few power generation devices with me in the future?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao looked at his Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit, which had a thunder beast crystal core embedded in it.


    In the past, this crystal core had been used as a charging device for thebat suit, but now, Lin Yao discovered that this thunder beast crystal core seemed to be able to do more.


    ¡®I can find a way to get more of this or get arger-capacity battery to carry it with me.¡¯


    Thepetition for high school students and younger people was mainly a test of one¡¯s basic strength. There were a lot of restrictions. They were only allowed to use standard equipment. Therefore, Lin Yao¡¯s weapons and equipment had not been used since he had bought them.


    However, everything was different after entering university. University was the outpost of society, and after entering society, even if adults were poor and could not buy any weapons, they would use whatever they could in order to win. That was the way.


    Therefore, because university was an outpost, the restrictions for university trials andpetitions had been reduced, and Lin Yao could now prepare for the battles he¡¯d have in the future.


    ¡®If I have a chance, I must buy more weapons. When the battle begins. I will use the electricity in the batteries toplement the thunder and electricity field. All I need to do is manipte it. This will reduce my consumption a lot and even allow me to use ultimate moves that I can¡¯t disy at a lower level.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s actions could be regarded as creating a fighting environment conducive to him.


    He quickly read the information about the thunder and lightning field. Now that Heavenly Thunder had reached LV3, many benefits came with it. Thest benefit was marked as special. It was more than the benefits brought about by Heavenly Thunder.


    [Electricity-Absorbing Physique]


    [Description: Because the host has been undergoing electric current stimtion for a long time and has undergone gene optimization due to Light Adjustment, the host is now extremely resistant to thunder and lightning. When attacked by electric current, the host will only suffer minimal damage and will be able to absorb the energy in it, which will greatly enhance the host¡¯s strength.]


    [Note: The ability to withstand electric current is rted to the strength of the host¡¯s body and the perception of thunder and lightning. The stronger the body, the deeper the perception of thunder and lightning, the more power of thunder and lightning the host can absorb, and the stronger the body will get.]


    ¡®Is this Thor¡¯s simplified, crude version of God¡¯s Descent on earth?¡¯


    Lin Yao remembered that in the past, when he watched movies, Thor would raise his hammer to the sky to summon a thunderbolt to strike himself. Of course, thunder and lightning could not hurt Thor, the thunder god of Northern Europe. When thunder and lightning fell on him, Thor would get extremely stronger, and endless electric lights would burst from his body. Right now, Lin Yao also had this ability.


    However, there was a slight difference. Thor activated Heavenly Thunder and divine thunder, while Lin Yao could only absorb a little bit of the power of thunder and lightning, which was regarded as the beggar version of the power of Thor. Still, this was considered a start.


    As soon as he saw that he could absorb them, the first thing he thought of was storing them.


    ¡®My Armored Body Of Light starts with the absorption ability before slowly evolving into the Sun God Pattern, which can store a lot of energy. As the Heavenly Thunder continues to evolve, I should also be able to gain storage capacity. By then, I won¡¯t need an external electricity reserve¡­ No, it¡¯s better to bring a few more to be prepared.¡¯


    After Heavenly Thunder was advanced to LV3, the benefits that Lin Yao gained were the field-type thunder and lightning field and the special ability Electricity-Absorbing Physique, which interacted with Light Adjustment.


    These benefits were very powerful. After a moment of joy, Lin Yao once again entered the research institute to undergo in-depth electric current development.


    ¡®No matter how good the ability or how fancy the talent is, my own strength is the basis of everything. Without a strong physique, I can¡¯t use my talent no matter how good it is.¡¯


    Lin Yao, who valued his foundation very much, stayed in the research institute again until the next morning. When he woke up, his physical progress had reached 233%, and his mental progress had reached 81%.


    After waking up, Lin Yao prepared for that day¡¯s individualpetition. However, thepetition had yet to start when something cropped up.


    Du Ming, who had lost yesterday, had withdrawn from thepetition.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qin Ya exined the situation to Lin Yao by responding to his question.


    ¡°The dojo¡¯s strategic n has failed. Even if they continue to fight, they will only get second ce at most. This ranking is meaningless to him, so he won¡¯t waste any more time.¡±


    ¡°What about the rewards? There are rewards for the runner-up, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like first ce. The rewards of the winner include one diamondbat skill, one opportunity to apply for diamond resources, one gold-level weapon, and half a million yuan in cash. These rewards are good, but other than the winner, the rest of the contestants are only awarded the opportunity to apply for gold resources. As for the techniques, they are not of much value to them.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    This was an orderly world, so techniques had a somewhat special status.


    In China, the initial enlightenment technique of ordinary people was a gold technique, which was sufficient for most people.


    Of course, there were diamond-level and king-level techniques that were levels above gold, and both of them were stronger than gold.


    However, they were unlike techniques in other countries that one could easily master. In the world that Lin Yao was in, it was much more difficult to master the more powerful diamond techniques andbat skills.


    For example, Lin Yao had either yet to start studying the few diamondbat skills that he had obtained or he had only barely started to do so. It was not that he did not want to improve, but they were too difficult and demanding to master.


    Take the Super Electromaic Gun for example. Until now, Lin Yao¡¯s arithmetic ability had not yet met the requirements.


    At the same time, the world Lin Yao was in also adored practicing fewbat skills to the extent of mastering the profound meaning and believed that one should not bite off more than one could chew, which madebat skills not as popr.


    Du Ming, who had mastered several powerfulbat skills, would not appreciate the techniques provided by Ninghai City.


    Du Ming¡¯s departure was a bit unexpected, but it did not have much of an impact on Lin Yao. With his powerful strength, he could crush all enemies and clinch victory.


    This was what he thought, and he had done it. On the day of Du Ming¡¯s departure, Lin Yao had to participate in an individual match, and he went up against the person who condensed the fire phoenix and had been defeated by Du Ming.


    When fighting against Lin Yao, the man spewed raging mes, as if he was going to burn everything.


    Fire and water were merciless, and his attacks were very powerful. If he had been in amunity, he alone could have burned the entiremunity in a short time, killing hundreds and thousands of people.


    Unfortunately, he had met Lin Yao. He felt desperate upon seeing the guardian holy garment. The glorious, condensed holy garment had a strong defensive power, and the characteristic of Light Purification, which eliminated all negative states, made sure that the mes could not approach Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    Lin Yao, who stood amid the mes, did not sustain any injuries.


    His biggest attack method had failed. In fact, Lin Yao had not even used Angel¡¯s Descent or the possession of the feathered serpent spirit. He merely relied on the extreme state stimted by thunder and lightning and won with a sh of lightning.


    The day after Du Ming¡¯s departure, he had to take part in a teampetition, and he fought against Xiao Shi and the other warlord that he led.


    There was not much to say about this battle. Xiao Shi was not weak. While standing on the ground, he gained great perseverance and was able to spread the attack under the ground.


    It was a pity that any defense and conduction had a certain limit. With Angel¡¯s Descent, Lin Yao instantly pushed hisbat power to reach the peak warlord. He made use of his power at the level of a peak warlord and a higher hypostasis to gather endless brilliance and thus created a huge sunlight spear in his hand.


    Then, the spear turned into a light cannon, and Lin Yao threw it out like a missile, bombing and blowing up the ground around Xiao Shi,pletely defeating him. The remaining people scattered to different ces this time.


    However, this was useless. Lin Yao lifted his fingers and light quickly converged on his fingertips. He tapped lightly toward the four of them, andser shot through their bodies.


    There was no way to resist such an attack. The light that Lin Yao gathered by using the angel hypostasis was abundant, and the condensedser-prating power and high temperature were extremely powerful.


    There was no way to hide either. The speed of light was the fastest in the world. It was a joke to think that one could avoid the attack ahead of time by staring at Lin Yao¡¯s fingers, and they did not have this ability either. Even if they did, when lifting his fingers, Lin Yao could easily use light to distort the light next to his fingers and mislead them.


    Given his powerful capabilities, Lin Yao sessively defeated the two elite warlords, who were Xiao Shi and the person who manipted the mes from No. 1 High School, and won the final victory.


    Although there was still an individualpetition on the third day, Xiao Shi was so badly injured by the sunlight spear that he could not fight at all on the third day. Hence, Lin Yao won the final victory ahead of time.


    ¡°Let us congratte Student Lin Yao, the individual champion and team champion¡­¡±


    When he won, speeches were naturally made by high-level officials, and the audience cheered. Lin Yao¡¯s family was also filled with happiness and pride as they looked at him in the arena.


    Of course, there were people who were cheering, as well as people who said they had already expected this oue.


    ¡°Like I said, the battle between One Sword and Blood Ape was considered the most decisive battle even before the final. No. 1 High School is useless. So what if they have a good ranking? The oue is a result of the tricks that they used.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s better for locals to win than outsiders, and they are also trying to preserve our city¡¯s resources.¡±


    ¡°By the way, why do they still hail him as One Sword? Student Lin Yao did not use swords in the subsequent battles.¡±


    ¡°His Excellency One Sword is getting more and more handsome.¡±


    ¡­


    Many people cheered for Lin Yao¡¯s victory due to his good image. However, Lin Yao was very indifferent. Once the celebration banquet was over, he left after receiving the reward.


    Lin Yao met his school principal at Professor Li¡¯s research institute.


    ¡°Here, this is the reward I promised you.¡±


    As he handed a box to Lin Yao, Lin Yao¡¯s old principal looked at him with a smile on his face.


    ¡°The surprise you gave me was really big. I originally thought that the best ranking we could get would be second ce. I never thought we¡¯d rank first.¡±


    Winning first ce did not only bring honor to the old principal but also tangible political achievements. Although it could not be considered a definitive promotion, he would still be in a more favorable position.


    Among the many people who had invested in Lin Yao, the old principal was the first to benefit from it.


    At the same time, he also reciprocated. When Lin Yao politely saw the old principal off and opened the box, he discovered that the box did not contain one Bodhi Leaf, as he had thought, but two.


    The Bodhi Leaves were treated with special methods, and when they reached Lin Yao¡¯s hands, they were still green. Even without using them to brew tea, he felt a sense of rity just by inhaling their fragrance.


    ¡®There are actually two of them. Should I have a cup of tea now?¡¯


    One leaf of this tree species was enough. Lin Yao could brew tea with the other leaf like ordinary people would to improve hisprehension ability.


    However, in the end, he gave up on this idea.


    ¡®At this stage, I am in no hurry to break through.¡¯


    Upon looking around himself, Lin Yao found that he did not need to rush to break through, and he would have nothing to do for the next period of time. He could fully develop his body at the research institute to its limit.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s dream was tarnished by Qin Ya.


    When Lin Yao recovered from the in-depth development, the first person he saw was Qin Ya, who had been waiting for him.


    ¡°I have already conducted a preliminary screening of the dojos, so you can make a choice now.¡±

 Chapter 189 - The Three Powerful Dojos

    <h4>Chapter 189: The Three Powerful Dojos</h4>


    ¡°I have already conducted a preliminary screening of the dojos, so you can make your choice now.¡±


    That said, when Lin Yao leaned on the bed, she ced the information of the three dojos beside him.


    ¡°Tell me about them. It¡¯s not convenient for me to read the information now.¡±


    Due to the effect of the development, as well as Heavenly Thunder, which had reached LV3, Lin Yao¡¯s physical fitness level had increased, and he was also extremely resistant to electricity.


    Given this improvement, it might seem that Lin Yao would be able to feel much better during the in-depth development.


    However, this was just a delusion. Strengthening the physique did not mean reducing the pain he felt during the development. In fact, the pain had increased because he could persist for a longer time.


    Improved physique?


    ¡°That¡¯s good, he can be electrocuted for a longer time.¡±


    He was also resistant to electricity, and he could absorb it.


    ¡°Increase the intensity of the electric current and be sure to let his cells regenerate from the damage.¡±


    The so-called in-depth development was meant to break Lin Yao¡¯s limit with thunder and lightning, so his cells would go through deep simtion and his body would develop further.


    Even if Thor was still alive, he would not have been able to absorb all of the electricity that humans could control. Therefore, Lin Yao¡¯s development was an endless path, and there were no shackles to it.


    This time, Lin Yao went through an in-depth stimtion for more than three hours. He did not want to move at all, so he arranged for his brain development to take ce around 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. Otherwise, he would be too lethargic.


    Seeing that Lin Yao was exhausted, Qin Ya nodded, picked up the file, and quickly updated him by giving him the information on the three dojos.


    ¡°Given your fame and future development, there is no need to choose between small dojos and medium dojos. We have to choose arge dojo that can be deployed across the country. The first option is the Heaven and Earth Dojo. They didn¡¯t offer a lot of money, but in addition to paying you for being the spokesperson of the dojo, they will also give you some hidden benefits. One of the benefits is that the spokesperson can learn thebat skills of the dojo and be provided with guidance.¡±


    Lin Yao understood this very well. He even knew that it was necessary to learn thebat skills of the dojo that he would be the spokesperson of.


    After all, being a spokesperson meant that Lin Yao would join the dojo and say good things about it. How could he persuade the masses if he did not even know thebat skills of that dojo?


    Although the Heaven and Earth Dojo had not offered a high amount, it could still be useful when it came to the improvement of Lin Yao¡¯s capabilities. Qin Ya was indeed dedicated to her work.


    ¡°I think that the Heaven and Earth Dojo is your first choice. If you join this dojo, you will not only be their spokesperson, but you could also be a disciple of the dojo.¡±


    ¡°What about the second option?¡±


    ¡°The second option is the Sky de Dojo.¡±


    ¡°The Sky de Dojo? The team from the Sky de Dojo?¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao looked doubtful, Qin Ya exined to him, ¡°It¡¯s the Sky de Dojo that you know.¡±


    After she said that, without waiting for Lin Yao to ask any questions, she continued to tell him the rest of the details.


    ¡°The Sky de Dojo is very strong. The team from the Sky de Dojo is not a good representation of their power. No, I should say instead that not only can they not represent the Sky de Dojo, but they can¡¯t even represent the Sky de Dojo¡¯s branch in the Xinghai Prefecture¡­¡±


    After Qin Ya¡¯s exnation, Lin Yao slowly understood the Sky de Dojo¡¯s situation.


    The Sky de Dojo was really very powerful. It had been founded by Sky de, a powerful king figure of the country. That king¡¯s de was swift and domineering. When he struck with the saber, there seemed to be a heavenly abyss. It was a terrifying sight.


    Lin Yao also watched some clips of the king striking with his saber on the Inte. There were not many clips, but in each of the clips that Sky de was in, there would be scenes ofndslides, cracks in the sea, and the ground being divided. These were natural disasters. When the gleam of the de obscured the line of sight and swung down from the sky, even these raging disasters would be wiped out.


    ¡®So strong! So domineering! So fast!¡¯


    The three exmations were enough to show that Lin Yao was thoroughly shocked by the power of the king.


    What surprised Lin Yao even more was that the king also had the electrical ability. Some of the gleams of the de that he wielded were purely de intent, but some were in harmony with the thunderbolt. Whenever there was a thunderous roar, his saber would be like a Saber of Heaven Punishment. It was like heaven¡¯s condemnation, which was irreversible.


    ¡®Sky de¡¯s moves are simple and straightforward. Was he given this title because of the thunder?¡¯


    After looking at the videos, Lin Yao concluded that his attributes were a good fit.


    Qin Ya continued to exin.


    ¡°The main Sky de Dojo is located in the capital. There are nearly a hundred dojos across the country. This time, the team from the Sky de Dojo came from a branch in the Xinghai Prefecture. However, the five people who came here are not the strongest geniuses of the Sky de Dojo. The real genius of the Xinghai Prefecture is preparing for the game there. The team that was sent here was merely an ordinary team.¡±


    After Qin Ya¡¯s exnation, Lin Yao realized the power of the Sky de Dojo and thought that he would have a very promising future if he joined this dojo. He was puzzled by the fact that Qin Ya had not rmended such a good option first.


    He did not believe that Qin Ya would harm him. He merely did not understand why she would do that.


    Qin Ya noticed Lin Yao¡¯s perplexed expression and addressed his doubts. ¡°The Sky de Dojo is very strong, and there is a king to hold the fort. However, because it is so powerful, there are too many geniuses who wish to join them. Mr. Lin, they would not value you very much if you joined them.


    ¡°Of course, I am not saying that you¡¯re not good, Mr. Lin. You have powerful talents. I also think that you will be able to excel if you join the dojo. However, you won¡¯t be able to receive many resources in the early stages. It will be difficult if you want to receive direct training. Besides, if you choose them, there will barely be an endorsement fee.¡±


    Lin Yao understood after listening to Qin Ya¡¯s exnation. If he joined the Sky de Dojo, he would at best be an inner disciple, but not a core true disciple.


    The choice between the Heaven and Earth Dojo and the Sky de Dojo was like the choice between being the head of a dog or the tail of a lion.


    However, Lin Yao did not make a decision immediately. Instead, he looked at Qin Ya, wanting to ask about the third dojo.


    ¡°The third dojo is the Flowery Sect. Well, they are verymercial, but they offered the highest amount this time.¡±


    Lin Yao told Qin Ya to show him the information on the Flowery Sect, as well as their battling videos. The corner of Lin Yao¡¯s mouth twitched after he watched them.


    This sect had gorgeousbat skills and exquisite uniforms, and the disciples who were practicing martial arts seemed to be walking on clouds like fairies. This was especially so during the group training, when groups of handsome men and beautiful women disyed all kinds of beautifulbat skills. He felt as if he was looking at an artistic performance. However, when he watched these videos, there was only one thing that came to his mind: They were shy but theycked substance.


    In response, Qin Ya told him not to underestimate them. ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t underestimate anyone. Although it is indeed true that publicity and packaging have yed an important role in establishing dojos in all parts of the country, their direct disciples are not weak. Otherwise, even though they set up dojos, they would have been constantly humiliated by others.¡±


    Chinese parents attached great importance to the education of their children. Therefore, the dojos were very profitable. At the same time, teachers who taught and imparted knowledge were held in great respect, which was why many powerhouses opened dojos.


    However, after the opening of more dojos, the world was no longer peaceful.


    In order topete for disciples and apprentices, provocations took ce at the dojos from time to time.


    The country had not banned this. Instead, it was d to see such situations. After all, unlike people who took the humanities course, martial artists needed to fight to grow and develop.


    Therefore, the state permitted or even supported this behavior, and it also stipted that when they challenged someone, it should be a person of the same rank. Martial artists of a higher level could not challenge someone of a lower level. The challenges could not result in deaths, and there had to be a referee present for every challenge.


    Due to the country¡¯s policy, some dojos often sent their disciples to challenge others in order to fight for the disciples they wanted. At the same time, some geniuses traveled thousands of miles to challenge each dojo so they could grow and develop.


    Such challenges were protected by thew and had even be a tradition. Whenever a genius wanted to be famous, they would challenge the dojos. Although the dojos could reject the challenge, no one would. The reason was that one¡¯s reputation would be affected if they turned down the challenge. After all, a dojo must be weak to fear a challenge.


    The other reason was that geniuses who won consecutively gained fame. If the dojos defeated them, the dojos would gain poprity and attract more people.


    The Flowery Sect had to be capable. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have opened dojos in all parts of the country without being forced to end its business.


    ¡®Forget it, this style doesn¡¯t suit me. I¡¯d better choose between the Heaven and Earth Dojo and the Sky de Dojo.¡¯


    In order to find the most suitable dojo for himself, Lin Yao activated his elerated thinking. He made use of his super arithmetic ability to analyze the weaknesses and strengths of each dojo.


    After a few moments, Lin Yao made up his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with the Heaven and Earth Dojo.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will contact them right now. Mr. Lin, you should also get ready. We will need to go to their headquarters to sign a contract¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Qin Ya was interrupted by Lin Yao, who was frowning. ¡°Can I not go?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I can bring your signature with me, but if you don¡¯t go there in person, it will seem insincere. Besides, after bing a spokesperson, you will also need to learn techniques at the dojo and film some videos to promote the dojo.¡±


    ¡°The video can be edited, and thebat skills can be transmitted through the Heavenly Mirror. I remember that many of the techniques of the Heaven and Earth Dojo are named in the Heavenly Mirror.¡±


    ¡°There are some direct techniques that require you to go to the main dojo.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go there when I am free. Anyway, most people can¡¯t tell what a directbat skill is. It will be fine as long as I know thebat skills of the Heaven and Earth Dojo.¡±


    Lin Yao did not want to go somewhere else, not because he waszy, but because he was able to receive electric stimtion all the time in Ninghai City, which allowed his body to advance rapidly. If he went to the main dojo of the Heaven and Earth Dojo, this improvement would slow down, or there might not be any improvement. This was not what Lin Yao wanted.


    Qin Ya frowned at Lin Yao¡¯s insistence. However, the manager contract between the two stated that they had to follow Lin Yao¡¯s wishes. When they had a disagreement, Qin Ya had topromise.


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll talk to them, but if you don¡¯t go there in person, the amount they offer will be lower.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as it does not get too low.¡±


    While talking with Qin Ya, Lin Yao had kept his elerated thinking activated.


    He analyzed the situation with his super arithmetic ability and he still concluded that staying in Ninghai was the best choice for him.


    He knew very well that he was valued and needed because of his strength, not because of his docile personality. Therefore, his most important task was to maintain rapid strength growth. Everything else was secondary as long as it did not vite thew.


    At the same time, Lin Yao had his reasons for choosing the Heaven and Earth Dojo. It was true that the Sky de Dojo had stronger support and was the best option for Lin Yao¡¯s future development.


    However, Lin Yao had a tree-nting system. When the sacred tree grew up, Lin Yao would not need the support of others in hister stage of development.


    What he needed was early-stage funding so he could survive the early stage, when he was still weak. If it were not for the fact that the techniques of the Flowery Sect were too fancy, Lin Yao would have chosen the Flowery Sect instead.


    After all, they had offered the highest amount.

 Chapter 190 - I Will Ask You Again In 10 Days

    <h4>Chapter 190: I Will Ask You Again In 10 Days</h4>


    Following Lin Yao¡¯s decision, Qin Ya could onlymunicate with the Heaven and Earth Dojo alone. Lin Yao had been living in the research institute for some time after thepetition. The research institute had even arranged three rooms for Lin Yao: a transparent ss room where Lin Yao would stay during the day, a bedroom with a bed with electrode patches, where Lin Yao would sleep at night, and a room where the assistant taking care of Lin Yao could rest.


    One individual had been given three rooms. Obviously, the research institute had given Lin Yao some privileges. Despite this treatment, no one uttered a word.


    His advancement speed was too fast. On every bright and sunny day, he would have to undergo about three hours of strong electric current development. As for the (rtively) weaker electric current stimtion, he would go through it day and night without a moment of rest.


    Lin Yao had been absorbing a huge amount of electricity, developing his body and growing his physique.


    Due to his rapid improvement and outstanding talent, ordinary researchers were no longer in charge of Lin Yao¡¯s electric current development. Only researchers who had passed the political review woulde into contact with Lin Yao. Additionally, armed police guards were now stationed at the entrance of the institute.


    A martial artist was not worthy of these arrangements of the research institute and city government. However, Lin Yao was not just an ordinary martial artist. He was a diamond genius that the country had to spend six months assessing to affirm his qualifications. The treatment of such a genius was certainly over the top.


    Of course, given the arrangements made by the research institute and the city government, Lin Yao was also very concerned about his own safety. Although he didn¡¯t request protection, he would always use the Good and Evil Distinguishment ability of the Tree of Heaven Punishment before each current development. If he were to detect any malice, he would not proceed.


    Fortunately, Ninghai City was an ordinary city, so no outsiders were snooping on him. Coupled with the country¡¯s strong political review, Lin Yao had not yet encountered any issues.


    After receiving electric shock in the research institute, Lin Yao advanced rapidly.


    A weekter, while he was in the transparent ss room with the electric chair connected to thick cables, a striking electric current burst from the electrode patches. People could see electric current being emitted in the air with their naked eye.


    The appearance of arge amount of electric current caused a burning smell and an ozone smell to waft in the air. While they stared at Lin Yao, who looked a little fuzzy with the striking electric current surrounding him, the researchers¡¯ mouths twitched.


    ¡°It¡¯s so scary. The electricity consumed by Student Lin Yao alone is equivalent to that of a small factory, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. One has to be at least a silver warlord, and a very experienced one at that, to be able to consume this amount of electricity. Student Lin Yao already consumes this amount when he¡¯s only a martial artist¡­ Tsk¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much electricity he¡¯ll need when he bes a silver warlord. If he bes a king, I have the feeling that the entire city¡¯s electricity will not be enough for him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, seal your lips. This is not what you guys should be discussing.¡±


    Jiang Rong was the one speaking. While looking at Lin Yao, who was in a separate room, she didn¡¯t seem that shocked or horrified. She didn¡¯t feel any heartache about Lin Yao¡¯s electricity consumption either.


    Of course, it was not good to consume too much electricity. Nevertheless, if this electricity could be quickly transformed into strength, the country wouldn¡¯t care and would even hope for higher consumption.


    After all, the country had already researched nuclear fusion power nts and was building them across thend. With such a strong infrastructure, the country wouldn¡¯t be concerned about a small amount of electricity consumption.


    As the electricity consumption was so terrifying, there were explosions on Lin Yao¡¯s body from time to time. During the development, Lin Yao¡¯s room had already been vacated for fear that he would injure others identally.


    Fortunately, Jiang Rong and Professor Li could monitor Lin Yao¡¯s physical condition through instruments and then adjust the current intensity ording to his condition.


    After another half an hour, upon discovering that Lin Yao¡¯s body showed signs of intolerance, Professor Li spoke up.


    ¡°Switch off the strong current and keep the weak current. Cote Student Lin Yao¡¯s data.¡±


    After this hustle and bustle, Lin Yao¡¯s development for the day was finally over.


    Upon returning to the room, Lin Yaoy on his bed and rested while he looked inside his body at his current situation.


    A month had passed since the battle that day, and 10 days had passed since his battle with Du Ming.


    These 10 days were not considered a long time, but Lin Yao¡¯s physical progress had doubled again.


    [Iron Body (489%)]


    The figure had increased from 201% to 489% in 10 days. Lin Yao¡¯s daily improvement had surpassed 20%. Besides, there had been a couple of days when the weather was not ideal due to the rain and clouds covering the sun. Otherwise, Lin Yao would have reached 500% or more long ago.


    His physical progress was growing rapidly. With an adequate supply of electricity, his vital energy seeds were also keeping up with the physical progress. Now, the number of his vital energy seeds had reached 499, which was a far cry from his initial situation as a new martial artist. At the time, he hadn¡¯t even dared to use the one vital energy seed he¡¯d had.


    Besides feeling gratified to see his physical progress, Lin Yao was also excited about the growth of the Tree of Heaven Punishment. As he had been in contact with electric current for a long time, the Tree of Heaven Punishment had also absorbed a lot of electricity. Now, the progress bar of the tree had already reached 30,000/100,000.


    ¡®In another month, my Tree of Heaven Punishment will be able to advance on its own.¡¯


    There were also some things that Lin Yao was not pleased with. The first one was the Celestial Tree. Although Lin Yao had been absorbing light rays every day and the Celestial Tree would also grow this way, in order to develop his body, all the power of light he absorbed daily had been used for healing and optimization. Therefore, the growth of the Celestial Tree had stagnated, and the tree even looked somewhat withered.


    When the Celestial Tree showed signs of withering, Lin Yao discovered that the two sacred trees nted in the Sea of Consciousness¡ªthe Celestial Tree and the Tree of Heaven Punishment¡ªalso needed energy to sustain themselves.


    The Celestial Tree needed sunlight and spirit energy, and the Tree of Heaven Punishment needed thunder electricity and spirit energy. As he was exposed to spirit energy and sunlight every day, he didn¡¯t know that the sacred tree also needed energy to sustain itself.


    It was only when he almost exhausted his light energy that he discovered this. Lin Yao epted this very quickly. Almost everything in the world needed nutrition from the outside world. This applied to both humans and animals. nts also needed photosynthesis and water. The immortal cultivator said that it was possible to cultivate in seclusion, but they were also recing ordinary food with the spirit energy of heaven and earth. Naturally, the same applied to Lin Yao¡¯s sacred trees.


    The Celestial Tree needed light energy to sustain itself, but Lin Yao needed the power of light to heal and optimize his body. As a result, the Celestial Tree hadn¡¯t grown in the slightest in the past 10 days.


    His mental strength hadn¡¯t improved either. Senior Sister Jiang Rong had once told Lin Yao that a qualitative change would ur when his mental strength reached 100, and Lin Yao¡¯s progress had stopped at 99 currently.


    ¡®I¡¯ll try to undergo brain development and meditate tonight. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if I can¡¯t break through.¡¯


    Lying on the bed, Lin Yao pondered his affairs. Just as his body recovered and he was about to study something on the Inte, Qin Ya came. However, she didn¡¯t look very happy.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°The cooperation talks have fallen through. Because you didn¡¯t go to the dojo, they feel that you don¡¯t respect them¡­ In short, they won¡¯t ept the deal.¡±


    He had been reluctant to attend the cooperation talks, and this was indeed a poor attitude. It was reasonable for others to be angry. Qin Ya also felt aggrieved because Lin Yao refused to cooperate.


    She had been busy doing this, but the n had failed due to Lin Yao¡¯s willfulness. Anyone in her shoes would feel unhappy.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t exin, neither did he console Qin Ya. He got off the bed when he felt better.


    ¡°Can youe with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After walking to the training room in the research institute, Lin Yao found a strength tester. This was a research institute that specialized in body strength research, so the training room had many pieces of relevant testing equipment.


    While standing in front of the strength tester, Lin Yao took a deep breath. A momentter, an electric light burst from his body. As he was surrounded by electric light, Lin Yao¡¯s hair stood up, and white thunderlight was bursting from his eyes. He had entered the state of unlocking the gene lock.


    He had unlocked the secondyer of the gene lock. His brain was connected to the electric current and had entered the state of thinking speed eleration.


    After adapting his consciousness to the strength of his body in this state, Lin Yao stomped his foot on the ground.


    Bang. A powerful force caused a pit to appear on the ground, which had been constructed with special materials.


    At that moment, by making use of the reaction force, Lin Yao had already used the thunderbolt sh technique and transformed into a beam of electric light, charging toward the strength tester in front of him.


    Boom!


    When he collided with the strength tester, the terrifying sound of a bomb exploding was heard throughout the surrounding area, and when the two collided, a ring-shaped wave appeared due to the explosion in the air.


    The deafening sound shook the sky, and the strength tester made of special steel was bent. Then, a rebound force appeared and sent Lin Yao flying.


    Lin Yao wasn¡¯t bothered by this. After taking a few steps back, he looked at Qin Ya and asked about his strength scale.


    ¡°How is it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on the higher end of the red scale.¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Qin Ya finally said, ¡°You have the strength of a high-level elite warlord.¡±


    Each level had its own ssifications. The level of a martial artist was ssified ording to the vital energy seeds into beginner, intermediate, advanced, peak, and finally, beyond the mark.


    The same applied to warlords. In addition to the few levels that represented the progress of the warlord¡¯s training, due to the different physiques when one advanced and became a warlord, the warlords were ssified into ordinary warlords, elite warlords, and genius warlords.


    This ssification was based on the progress of the Iron Body¡ª100% to 300% (Ordinary Warlord), 300% to 500% (Elite Warlord), and 500% and above (Genius Warlord).


    As for Lin Yao, although he was still a martial artist, he already had the strength of a high-level elite warlord based on the earlier collision.


    This might seem exaggerated, but it was normal when one thought about it. After all, besides having the Iron Body foundation, Lin Yao¡¯s physique had also been blessed with the Body of Light, not to mention that he had unlocked the gene lock and the shackles. Thanks to the various blessings and the use of the Lightning sh to increase his speed for the collision, his strength at that moment was very powerful.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be able to fight high-level elite warlords?¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s condition after he receded from the extreme state, Qin Ya shook her head.


    ¡°No, your strength has barely reached the bottom limit of a high-level elite warlord. It is difficult to maintain it. Overall, only your strength and speed have reached this level. Elite warlords are elite martial artists. High-level martial artists have explosivebat skills that can crush you in terms of strength. The geniuses who haveprehended profound meaning can even kill you in seconds.¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems that I¡¯m too arrogant. Come here in 10 days. I will ask you again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 191 - Body Limit

    <h4>Chapter 191: Body Limit</h4>


    ¡°Well, it seems that I¡¯m too arrogant. Come here in 10 days. I will ask you again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These words sounded casual, but they stunned Qin Ya greatly.


    She hadn¡¯t forgotten that Lin Yao had also been very strong 10 days ago. However, aside from Angel¡¯s Descent and the possession of the feathered serpent spirit, he could barely defeat a beginner warlord, which was the most ordinary kind.


    After 10 days, Lin Yao already had the speed and strength of a high-level elite warlord.


    In addition, most critically, Qin Ya could tell from Lin Yao¡¯s words that he was really confident about growing his strength rapidly.


    In fact, Qin Ya didn¡¯t think he was arrogant when he said that.


    At the same time, Qin Ya, who wasn¡¯t stupid, also understood the reason Lin Yao had brought her here. He wanted to tell her that he was very powerful and could advance rapidly, as well as ease the dissatisfaction in her heart.


    He had seeded. When they¡¯d first met, Qin Ya had decided to be Lin Yao¡¯s assistant despite his unreasonable terms because she was optimistic about his future. She hoped that Lin Yao could be her backer. Profit was, in fact, secondary to her.


    To put it bluntly, it was best if Lin Yao didn¡¯t make any money and had to rely on her support in the early days. In that case, Lin Yao would owe her more and more as he grew up.


    Of course, it was necessary to assess Lin Yao¡¯s character in the process.


    Now, Qin Ya couldn¡¯tin about Lin Yao¡¯s character, and Lin Yao had also demonstrated his talent fully.


    She was well aware of what she wanted the most, so the grievances on Qin Ya¡¯s face disappeared. Her face even broke into a smile. ¡°Got it. Can you do that again? I need to record this. If they see this video, they will agree even if you don¡¯t make a trip there.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk to them anymore. Talk to the Flowery Sect. They¡¯re offering more money. In addition, withdraw some money from the foundation and send me a bottle of Water of Life every day.¡±


    The Armored Body Of Light allowed Lin Yao to recover very quickly. However, he wanted to speed up his recovery even more. A bottle of Water of Life cost 200,000 yuan and was very expensive, but one bottle would allow Lin Yao to have additional in-depth development per day. If he had the means, he would also like to try krypton gold training.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get on it immediately.¡±


    After speaking, Qin Ya left the ce again. It didn¡¯t take long before a bottle of Water of Life arrived at the research institute.


    When he drank the Water of Life, the power of life in it merged with the power of light in Lin Yao¡¯s body, quickly healing his injuries and reviving his body cells. Half an hourter, Lin Yao began undergoing in-depth development again.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? Once a day is already not considered slow. Can your mental strength take it?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I can withstand it.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Lin Yao sat on the electric chair again.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The smell of barbecue meat was emitted from the ss room. Soon, more than three hours had passed. When the development was over, Lin Yao¡¯s Iron Body had already reached 513%, and he had copsed on the groundpletely.


    Two hourster, Lin Yao, who had recovered, frowned deeply when he sensed his physique.


    ¡®The feeling ofpleteness is getting stronger and stronger!¡¯


    Humans had limits at every level. In the absence of spirit energy, an ordinary human wouldn¡¯t be able to be a superhuman no matter how hard they trained.


    Although this world had spirit energy, that didn¡¯t mean that one could continuously be stronger at a certain level.


    An Iron Person was ultimately an Iron Person and was limited by hypostasis. When the body reachedpleteness, it would not be able to continue to grow without breaking the shackles and evolving.


    The advancement in this world enhanced the intrinsic nature of life.


    However, everyone had different talents, so they also had different limits. Take the world in Lin Yao¡¯s past life for example. Some people could grow two meters tall, whereas some people grew 1.5 meters tall. That didn¡¯t mean that one would grow endlessly by constantly being fed resources.


    Nevertheless, most people weren¡¯t troubled by this. Due to the shortage of resources, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach their own limit and would start to evolve as soon as they reached the minimum level.


    Of course, Lin Yao was different. His current strengthening speed was rapid and the price to pay for reaching his limit was not that high. Therefore, he wanted to build a deeper foundation at the Iron Person stage.


    This was necessary because if he were to keep on advancing when he reached the minimum level, hisbat power would weaken. Due to physical defects, one might even get stuck at a certain level and no longer be able to improve the intrinsic nature of life.


    ¡®The progress of my Iron Body is 513%. Now, the feeling ofpleteness is getting stronger and stronger, but I haven¡¯t reached the limit yet. My limit should be around 800%.¡¯


    800% was not a small number and already surpassed the majority of people. After all, one could only advance to 100%. Elites only got to 300%, and geniuses reached 500%. Lin Yao was 300% higher than most geniuses.


    However, he was not very satisfied with this. He felt that there were stronger people.


    After pondering this for a while, Lin Yao called Professor Li.


    ¡°Why are you calling me? Did something go wrong with your body?¡±


    ¡°No. I would like to consult you on something else. Professor, do you know anyone who has tempered their body to tenfold the level of his peers at the martial artist stage?¡±


    Tenfold woulde up to 1,000%. Lin Yao was expecting a negative answer, but unfortunately, he was wrong. He was not the only genius in this world.


    ¡°Yes. As you¡¯re aware, those who surpass ordinary people five times are considered geniuses. This information is also avable on the Inte. There are indeed people who have exceeded five times. Those who do so 10 times are top geniuses, and those who surpass ordinary people 10 times are super-geniuses or demons. I¡¯ve heard of someone who reached 20 times the strength of an ordinary person at the martial artist stage.¡±


    These words left Lin Yaopletely speechless. 20 times was 2,000%¡ªthis was something Lin Yao had never thought of.


    ¡®Am I that far behind others?¡¯


    Lin Yao could not believe it. However, after turning on his thinking speed eleration, he discovered that this was very likely true.


    ¡®My talent is abination of the gold-level Celestial Tree and the silver-level Tree of Heaven Punishment. When the two are added, my energy capacity is only at the diamond level. Diamond geniuses are rare but not non-existent in China. Beyond diamond geniuses are king seedlings.¡¯


    Was Lin Yao talented?


    Of course, he was considered an excellent genius within the Xinghai Prefecture and even the entire country. Nevertheless, that was all.


    He was the top genius in Ninghai City, but outside of Ninghai, in the Xinghai Prefecture, there were many people in his league.


    Strictly speaking, he was not even a diamond genius. His strongest tree, the Celestial Tree, had a Gold Person hypostasis. The reason he was rated as a diamond genius, and an extraordinary one at that, was thebined effect of his light talent, thunder talent, and Project Thunder God.


    His cultivation speed was a dozen times faster than ordinary people¡¯s, and he didn¡¯t need to consume a lot of energy to advance. He could grow strong quickly, and this was why he had been promoted to a diamond genius on an exceptional basis.


    However, one¡¯s physical limit was seemingly affected by their hypostasis. When the two sacred trees werebined, his hypostasis was barely a diamond talent. In the entire Chinesend, there were hundreds of people like Lin Yao. As for king seedlings, who belonged in a higher league, there were at least a dozen of them in China and nearly 100 worldwide. Some people might even have the talent of a demigod. The upper limit of these people was definitely higher than Lin Yao¡¯s.


    ¡¯20 times is not even the limit, and I¡¯m only at 8 times.¡¯


    Lin Yao kept sighing. What he didn¡¯t know was that Professor Li was secretly smiling on the other end of the line.


    ¡®Little devil, it¡¯s time you realize there¡¯s always someone better. You are a genius but not the most special one. You don¡¯t need to shoulder the important task of saving the world. Just quit being sophomoric.¡¯


    Many people were aware of Lin Yao¡¯s arrogant character. Nevertheless, his arrogance was not rted to oppressing others but to bing the strongest person to protect the world. This was a great ambition, and it was not considered a bad character trait.


    Therefore, no one explicitly told Lin Yao to change.


    However, they were also afraid that Lin Yao would be overly arrogant, to the extent that he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure failure in the future. Therefore, although Professor Li didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he hinted to Lin Yao that he was not the most special person in existence.


    After hinting at this, he also offered some words of constion, for fear that Lin Yao would get depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t put too much emphasis on the physical gap. It is not only the physique but also thebat skills, profound meaning, and understanding of thew that determine one¡¯s strength¡­ Wait a minute. You¡¯ve heard of Che Zhengyi, right? He¡¯s considered one of the strongest youths in our country, but his physical strength does not even put him in the top 100 geniuses. There¡¯s also Sky de, a powerful king figure of the country. His physical body is said to be only at 500%, but he¡¯s also one of the most powerful protectors of China.¡±


    While talking, Professor Li also felt helpless. ¡®Sigh¡­ As a researcher, I not only have to care about research affairs but also about the mental health of these young people.¡¯


    Fearing that Lin Yao would not be able to take this, Professor Li told him about powerhouses with a lesser body and amazingprehension ability.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Lin Yao wasn¡¯t feeling depressed. His hypostasis was indeed gold now, but unlike others, it was the tree-nting system and not the Celestial Tree that was the source of Lin Yao¡¯s talent.


    Lin Yao could, in fact, elevate the hypostasis of the Celestial Tree. At present, he was contemting whether to temporarily stop training and wait until the elevation of the Celestial Tree¡¯s hypostasis before continuing to advance.


    However, Lin Yao gave up on this idea as soon as it formed.


    It was not that he didn¡¯t hope for something better. He had just thought of something. Human desires were endless. After elevating the Celestial Tree to a diamond level, Lin Yao would dream of the king level.


    With some hard work, Lin Yao would be able to gather 1,000,000 energy points for the advancement of the Celestial Tree. Given Lin Yao¡¯s current strength, it would take him at least 10 years to reach the king level.


    This would not change with the support of the rich and powerful families, but if Lin Yao were to stop advancing for a long time, how would these families continue to support him? Without their support, he might need hundreds of years to advance the Celestial Tree.


    Even with the support of others, it would take him at least six months to advance to the diamond level. This was too long.


    ¡®I can¡¯t wait, but I can advance at around 800%. The Celestial Tree needs more energy, but the Tree of Heaven Punishment has already umted 30,000 energy points and is still short of 70,000 energy points¡­ I¡¯ll get Qin Ya to quickly develop the foundation. I¡¯ll soon be able to umte enough points.¡¯


    With this n in mind, Lin Yao no longer pondered this issue. He continued to lie in bed and undergo shallow electric current stimtion.


    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, an electric circle was ced on top of Lin Yao¡¯s head to develop his brain.


    Due to his skyrocketing mental strength, Lin Yao¡¯s brain development time had be longer and longer. Now, his daily brain development time was close to two minutes.


    This time, during the development process, Lin Yao sank his consciousness into the Tree of Heaven Punishment while enduring the head-splitting pain. He then tried his best to recall the meditation image of the Leize Dragon God.


    ¡®Today, my mental strength must break through to 100!¡¯

 Chapter 192 - His Mental Strength Broke Through 100

    <h4>Chapter 192: His Mental Strength Broke Through 100</h4>


    ¡®Today, my mental strength must break through to 100!¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao endured the pain and meditated.


    Fortunately, he did not need to take the initiative to outline the Leize Dragon God. When his consciousnesspletely sank into the Tree of Heaven Punishment, countless charms of thunder and lightning emerged from his heart. As he recalled the Leize Dragon God, the charm of thunder and lightning automatically outlined the silhouette of the Leize Great God.


    When the virtual image of the Leize Great Godpletely emerged, Lin Yao instantly sank into the perception of thunder and lightning. Thanks to this perception, his mental strength grew rapidly, and he gained a betterprehension of thunder and lightning.


    Of course, he had not forgotten the feathered serpent spirit. The Leize Dragon God in the Sea of Consciousness was still in the form of a dragon, and the feathered serpent spirit also took this opportunity to be more simr to the great god.


    Mental strength had some simr effects to the charms of the Tree of Heaven Punishment and could thus rece them. When mental strength reached 99, the Leize Dragon God in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness could appear for a longer time. Unfortunately, Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength was too weak. When the two were added together, it onlysted a little more than ten seconds.


    Lin Yao forcibly meditated during the intense brain development, and he was more exhausted this time than before. When everything was over, he blinked and slipped into aa.


    He could vaguely hear cries of concern.


    ¡°Ah Yao!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s slipped into aa. Check his vitals. Hurry.¡±


    ¡°Doctor! Get a doctor here!¡±


    Lin Yao fell into the deepest sleep amid these loud shouts. It was six o¡¯clock the next morning when he woke up, and the sun had risen from the horizon.


    ¡®I feel so good.¡¯


    Lin Yao liked it best when he fell asleep directly after brain development. One night of sleep and recovery could eliminate all his fatigue during the day.


    However, Lin Yao realized that something was wrong when he woke up this time. Firstly, no electrode patches were attached to his body. Secondly, when he opened his eyes and looked ahead, he could vaguely perceive what was behind him.


    ¡®Did I acquire a divine eye?¡¯


    Unaware of what was going on, Lin Yao turned back and realized that the things behind him were simr to what he¡¯d felt.


    While he was at a loss, he suddenly noticed someoneing in through the door.


    He did not hear it but he inexplicably felt it through the wall. Not only could he perceive the people outside the door, but he could also vaguely sense the people in the research institute.


    In addition, Lin Yao could even perceive distant sounds, the sounds of people talking, the roar of machines running, and¡­ the sounds that suddenly echoed in the surroundings.


    ¡°Dad, I already had breakfast. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°My dear, I¡¯m driving. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Li, hurry up. Bring the files to my office¡­¡±


    ¡®Ah, it hurts!¡¯


    Lin Yao had a bad headache due to the sudden sounds, the faint perception, as well as the many messy voices in the research institute. He was distraught and anguished when he suddenly received so much information.


    It had only been two or three seconds since he¡¯d woken up, but he clutched his head and screamed in pain.


    ¡°Ah Yao, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister Jiang,e and take a look. What¡¯s wrong with Ah Yao?¡±


    ¡°Professor, you are here too.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was in pain, attracted the attention of everyone outside. Soon, a bunch of people rushed into Lin Yao¡¯s room and made various sounds. There were urgent calls, eager footsteps, anxious heartbeats, and more¡­


    Many voices gathered at once. In addition, the vague perception of what was happening in the research institute, as well as the sudden noises, increased the stress that Lin Yao felt. Blue veins bulged on his forehead, and blood gushed into Lin Yao¡¯s head. His face had flushed red.


    However, the nourishment of the blood was not enough to relieve Lin Yao¡¯s aching headache.


    While he was in great pain, Lin Yao gritted his teeth and unleashed a vital energy seed. A weak electric current entered his brain, and he activated his elerated thinking ability.


    This was the right approach. Although Lin Yao received more information after entering the state of elerated thinking, the messy and vague perception from before became clear in his mind. Due to his stronger arithmetic ability, he instantly sorted everything out. He no longer had a headache, and he could even detect the reason.


    ¡®There doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem with my brain since I can suddenly ept so much information. Instead, it seems like a benefit. Yesterday, my mental strength reached 99, and I entered a meditative state during the brain development at night¡­¡¯


    When he thought of this, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he suddenly looked at his senior sister, opening his mouth to voice his doubts.


    ¡°La wu gu lu¡­¡±


    Initially, everyone was happy to see that Lin Yao was no longer crying in pain and was starting to speak. However, soon, they were overwhelmed by the series of gurgling soundsing out of Lin Yao¡¯s mouth.


    Lin Yao was also dumbfounded. He found that his consciousness was a little out of sync with his body. He wanted to convey his thoughts quickly. After the consciousness gave instructions, his body began moving, but it was difficult to be in sync with the consciousness. His body was speaking too fast, and in the end, he could not make himself clear.


    Both of them were confused. In the end, Professor Li responded.


    He was knowledgeable, so he seemed to have thought of something. The panic on his face disappeared, and he opened his mouth joyfully. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Speak slowly. Do you think that I am speaking very slowly now?¡±


    ¡®Do you¡­ think that¡­ I am¡­ speaking¡­ very¡­ slowly?¡¯


    Even without Professor Li¡¯s reminder, Lin Yao discovered that he was speaking more than three times slower.


    Lin Yao had a super arithmetic ability in his state of elerated thinking, so he quickly understood the reason.


    ¡®My guess is correct. These abnormalities have been caused by the breakthrough of my mental strength. The vague perception is mental strength perception. My elerated thinking seems to be affected by my mental strength, which has broken through to 100. Right now, due to the thinking eleration, everything in my eyes is three times the normal speed, although it is slowed down. I wonder what¡¯s with the arithmetic ability¡­ The arithmetic ability has also increased. I can nowmunicate with Professor Li and the others while dealing with the surrounding situation.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s thoughts jumped, and he tried to speak slowly as he asked the burning question on his mind.


    ¡°My mental strength seems to have broken through to 100 and has undergone a qualitative change. It¡¯s alright now. However, under normal circumstances, my head hurts so much because I receive too much information. How do other people prevent their heads from hurting?¡±


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s question, and Professor Li¡¯s answer was even simpler. ¡°Just waiting will do.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao did not understand him, Professor Li smiled and said, ¡°Human adaptability is stronger than you think. You are now receiving a lot of information at once, but you can¡¯t handle all of it. It¡¯s natural that your head hurts, but some useless information will be actively shielded by the subconscious mind soon. You have to endure it for two or three days and you will be able to adapt.¡±


    ¡°I have to endure it and wait as I adapt? Alright, I understand.¡±


    After knowing the answer, Lin Yao deactivated elerated thinking and instantly felt as if his brain was rusty. His arithmetic ability slowed down drastically, and his originally clear perception slowly became blurry.


    His perception was blurry, and his arithmetic ability slowed down even more, which made his head hurt once again.


    At that moment, Professor Li began to send people out of the room.


    ¡°Everyone, please leave. Lin Yao is alright. This is good news, but we can¡¯t disturb him in the next few days. Now, he needs a quiet environment.¡±


    Afterward, Professor Li left with a group of people, leaving Lin Yao alone in the room.


    Lin Yao felt much better now that there were no more loud noises in the room. However, he soon frowned, as too many sounds could be heard outside.


    ¡®Being very perceptive is not a good thing.¡¯


    Lin Yao spent the next three days nursing a splitting headache. He was tortured by the headache, and he could not do anything but lie on the bed.


    The severe headache even rendered him unable to enter his Sea of Consciousness.


    Fortunately, he could still relieve some of the pain with the help of elerated thinking. Qin Ya also brought him some Peacebloom Water to relieve his stress. Otherwise, Lin Yao felt that he would have been driven crazy.


    However, what flustered him was that three days passed quickly, but his condition was only slightly alleviated. He still had a splitting headache.


    When Jiang Rong checked on Lin Yao¡¯s condition again, she also noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the case. You can indeed subconsciously receive the surrounding information if your mental strength exceeds 100. However, this only applies to everything within 10 meters. Whatever is more than 10 meters away but within 100 meters will be blurry, and you will not perceive anything further than 100 meters at all. Although there is lots of information, these conditions should be alleviated in a day or two given your physique.¡±


    As she was pondering this, Professor Li, who had been called over, stood next to her and was also frowning. Lin Yao suddenly opened his eyes when he heard what she said.


    ¡°A radius of 100 meters? No, the information that I perceive is more than 1,000 meters away.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    As soon as Lin Yao said that, apart from Jiang Rong¡¯s reaction, Professor Li¡¯s expression also suddenly changed. He looked at Lin Yao in horror andmented loudly that it was impossible.


    ¡°Do you know what a radius of 1,000 meters represents? Even a silver powerhouse with good mental strength may not be able to do this. You are just a martial artist, so how can you¡­ Wait!¡±


    Initially, Professor Li said that it was impossible, but he soon thought of something, and his shock turned into joy again.


    Lin Yao noticed his expression and while he was suffering from a splitting headache, he quickly looked at Professor Li.


    ¡°Professor, do you know something?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know if I should say that you are lucky or unlucky. Your situation is not merely the result of your mental strength. After the mental strength breakthrough, you must have awakened a new talent. If my guess is right, this talent must be rted to electromaic waves as well.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao looked puzzled, he smiled and said, ¡°Your mental strength is at 100 points, and pure mental strength detection can only observe what¡¯s happening within the surrounding few dozen meters or at most 100 meters. But when mental strength breaks through to 100, not only can you separate the mental strength from the body, but there are other benefits as well. One benefit is that it is more convenient to control the body. A second benefit is that there is a certain chance that you will awaken other talents, such as psychokinesis or the talent to manipte the elements. There are two awakening methods that are rted to mental strength. One is awakening a talent on a certain day by chance, and the other is having a certain chance of awakening a talent when the mental strength breaks through to 100. You should have done thetter.¡±


    After speaking, he shook his head and continued.


    ¡°Your situation is a bit special. You have the thunder talent, and the electric current has a maic effect, so it will form a maic field. Electric and maic fields fluctuate in space, just like throwing t stones across water to make them bounce off the surface, forming electromaic waves. Your awakened ability must be able to receive electromaic waves.


    ¡°Right now, do you hear some inexplicable words and sounds in your surroundings?¡±

 Chapter 193 - Phantom Clone Slash

    <h4>Chapter 193: Phantom Clone sh</h4>


    ¡°Right now, do you hear some inexplicable words and sounds in your surroundings?¡±


    Lin Yao quickly nodded in response to this question.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the sound of other people making calls. You can hear those sounds because you can receive electromaic waves. Besides, our has its own maic field. Since you can receive electromaic waves, your sense of perception has exceeded the mental strength limit and reached a range of around one kilometer. This is something positive. As your mental strength increases, the range of your perception will also increase and may reach one kilometer, 10 kilometers, or even 100 kilometers.


    ¡°It would not be an exaggeration to say that you¡¯re a humanoid radar, but you should know what the problem is. Although it is good to receive more information, it is bad if your CPU, i.e. brain and arithmetic ability, cannot keep up with it.¡±


    Upon saying this, he put on a strange expression and sized up Lin Yao several times before continuing to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m very surprised your brain wasn¡¯t burnt or ruined the moment you awakened.¡±


    ¡°Professor, can¡¯t you say something nice?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Do you know something? Making your mental strength break through to 100 is not something that martial artists like you should be doing. Ordinary people should improve their mental strength after they be warlords. Otherwise, if your mental strength is notpatible with your body, your brain might be burnt and you¡¯ll be an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Why did you let me break through then?¡±


    ¡°Because you are a genius and your physique is stronger than that of some warlords. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t limit your mental strength, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to receive electromaic waves and perceive a distance of one kilometer after awakening. This is something that can only be achieved by people with a Silver Person physique.¡±


    ¡°So, there are still some risks in this for me.¡±


    Upon speaking of this, Lin Yao feltpletely helpless. He hadn¡¯t expected that something good, like the awakening of talent, could almost kill him.


    ¡°No, the first wave is the most dangerous. If you can survive it, the danger will not be that great. However, your headache mayst for more than a month. This is the only way for your subconscious mind to block out arge amount of useless information.¡±


    ¡°One month. Fortunately, I should be able to make it.¡±


    Upon seeing the listless look on Lin Yao¡¯s face, Professor Li smiled and said, ¡°Alright, sit up. Aside from the demerits, there are also merits to this. First of all, your perception range is a dozen or even 100 times that of other people. Second, this oppression can also make your mental strength grow rapidly, which is something that others are after.¡±


    This was indeed the case. Ordinary martial artists, including warlords, silver warlords, and even golden warlords, would rack their brains for ways to improve their mental strength and expand their range of perception. On the other hand, Lin Yao felt troubled about having a wide range of perception.


    Lin Yao also realized after this incident that a fortuitous encounter was indeed a good thing. However, pennies falling from heaven could also smash one to death if one wasn¡¯t strong enough to endure the impact.


    ¡®Sigh. I never expected a day woulde when I¡¯d feel troubled about my growth strength-wise.¡¯


    Professor Li thought it would take Lin Yao more than a month to relieve his headache. However, something unexpected happened again. Lin Yao recoveredpletely after one week.


    Upon seeing Professor Li, who was moving the instrument repeatedly and looking like he was doubting life, Lin Yao felt a little helpless.


    ¡°Professor, you¡¯ve already checked it thrice. I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. One week. How is that possible?¡±


    After muttering to himself for a long time, Professor Li stared at Lin Yao¡¯s eyes with bright, scorching eyes. This made Lin Yao¡¯s heart turn cold.


    ¡°Professor, please don¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, who do you take me for? Ah Yao, if you¡¯re killed in action in the future, please let me have your head.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Ignoring Professor Li, who looked as if he couldn¡¯t wait to cleave and research Lin Yao¡¯s head, Lin Yao realized what the reason for his rapid recovery was. This was probably credited to Light Adjustment.


    This talent would optimize Lin Yao¡¯s body to perfection. What was perfection? Of course, it was being able to unleash one¡¯s strength most effortlessly without any repercussions. This was the definition of perfection.


    The brain was part of Lin Yao¡¯s body. If something were to go wrong with it, Light Adjustment certainly would not sit and do nothing.


    Instead, it would focus on optimizing the brain. After Lin Yao gradually recovered, he could sense this through the abundance of light energy in his brain.


    Lin Yao¡¯s head had fully recovered due to the optimization ability of Light Adjustment. At that moment, he could still perceive the information within a one-kilometer radius, but some of the useless information had been automatically blocked out. He would only perceive or focus his attention on the most important snippets.


    After the recovery of his brain, Lin Yao was also able to enter the Sea of Consciousness to look at the changes. As Professor Li had guessed, Lin Yao had awakened a talent after his mental strength had broken through to 100.


    [Electromaic Induction LV1 (3%)]


    [Introduction: The host has thunder talent. When his mental strength breaks through to 100, he can release thunder and lightning externally. Now, the host can induce a maic field with his mental strength and receive and map the information in the maic field in his mind.]


    Electromaic Induction LV1 was purely an induction that allowed Lin Yao to induce the maic field and receive some information that came with it.


    This could be regarded as thebined effect of mental strength and thunder talent. It was simr to thebined effect of the Heavenly Thunder and Light Adjustment after the former reached LV3, giving Lin Yao an electricity-absorbing physique.


    The prospects of developing the Electromaic Induction ability were very promising. However, Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t dare improve it now for fear of dying.


    He was afraid that he would receive information within a radius of 10 kilometers after he advanced. This was not tenfold that of one kilometer. After all, as the epicenter, Lin Yao could receive all the information within a sphere and not just linearly. One would know by looking at the difference in volume between a circle with a radius of 10 kilometers and one with a radius of one kilometer.


    If Lin Yao were to receive all the information within a radius of 10 kilometers, his head would definitely suffer from an instant meltdown.


    He wasn¡¯t certain if the electromaic induction talent had given him a surprise or a shock. Nevertheless, just as the old professor had said, his mental strength had really improved. Now, Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength was no longer at 100 after he had just broken through, but at 120.


    Aside from this, Lin Yao was ted about something else. Along with the improvement of his mental strength, his thunder and lightning field, as well as the Lord of Light¡¯s area of influence, had increased.


    Furthermore, unlike ordinary people, his increase in area was much greater and didn¡¯t correspond with the 120-meter increase in mental strength. Lin Yao was astounded by this.


    Aside from the thunder and lightning field, there were very few cases of external release of thunder and lightning in reality. The Lord of Light was somewhat terrifying at that moment. When Lin Yao used his mind, all the light rays within a radius of one kilometer would converge toward him.


    With the Clear Mirror Body Technique, Lin Yao could already project the image of his figure up to 120 meters away, and this was when his mental strength was still weak.


    The reason for this horrifying ascension was obvious. Mainly, thunder, lightning, and light rays were regarded as forms of electromaic radiation, which was in the area of electromaic induction. Therefore, Lin Yao had earned a huge benefit this time.


    Of course, theck of arithmetic ability was restricting him. He could only unleash his full strength after the electric current entered his brain to reach the state of elerated thinking speed.


    At the same time, Lin Yao also discovered something. After reaching a mental strength of 100, Lin Yao¡¯s thinking speed had elerated thrice, and his arithmetic ability had improved tremendously. He could even induce the maic field. This also meant that Lin Yao could finally realize his hope of using the Super Electromaic Gun, thebat skill he had been eyeing for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try itter.¡±


    Lin Yao, who had fully recovered, immediately came up with a new training n. After undergoing in-depth electric current development, he would no longer study on his bed. Instead, he was ready to try the Super Electromaic Gun.


    However, before Lin Yao could execute this n, Qin Ya came to share some good news.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, the negotiation with the Flowery Sect is over. This is the contract. You can take a look.¡±


    After taking the contract, Lin Yao directly entered thinking speed eleration and quickly flipped through the contract with his super-strong arithmetic ability.


    After the inspection, Lin Yao found that the Flowery Sect was fairly sincere. The endorsement fee for one year of spokesmanship was already eight million yuan. In addition, he was entitled to onebat skill of the Flowery Sect. In other words, Lin Yao had to learn thatbat skill before he could be a spokesperson for the Flowery Sect.


    Of course, there were also certain requirements. Within this period of one year, Lin Yao could only be the spokesperson of their dojo and not any other dojos.


    Besides this condition, there were also some supplementary terms. First, Lin Yao had to give them priority when signing endorsements henceforth. Second, if Lin Yao were to be more famous, the endorsement fee could be renegotiated.


    ¡°There are a lot of benefits. What do you make of it?¡±


    ¡°Their terms and conditions are very good. This is mainly because the Flowery Sect feels that you have an affinity with them, and they really hope you can join them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in fate.¡±


    Lin Yao had never believed in fate. Nevertheless, Qin Ya agreed with the Flowery Sect. ¡°You guys do have some affinity.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao looking puzzled, she smiled. ¡°Do you remember the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship, your first technique? This is abat skill passed down by the Flowery Sect.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really¡­ an affinity.¡±


    After being speechless for some time, Lin Yao soon thought of something and said hurriedly, ¡°Since I already have the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship, do I need to learn another skill? Thisbat skill alone is enough for me to impersonate a member of the Flowery Sect.¡±


    This remark made Qin Ya feel somewhat helpless. Ordinary people would be ted about being able to obtain a diamondbat skill. However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t care and even found this cumbersome.


    Lin Yao was indeed not keen on learningbat skills, as he believed that allbat skills required a strong body to unleash their effect. Therefore, he would rather strengthen his physique than learnbat skills and then crush his opponent with absolute power in battle.


    At the same time, he had another newbat skill option. The diamond-level Super Electromaic Gun was what Lin Yao wanted to learn next.


    However, Qin Ya nned to convince Lin Yao.


    ¡°You can try to learn it. I found abat skill that suits you quite well. It¡¯s rted to the sword-drawing technique and refraction. You should be able to pick it up quickly.¡±


    After she said that, Qin Ya yed a video of a handsome middle-aged man from the Flowery Sect fighting against a monster.


    At the beginning of the battle, the monster was charging toward the handsome, middle-aged man from a distance, and thetter immediately made a sword-drawing gesture.


    While facing the rampaging monster, that cold, aloof-looking, handsome middle-aged man didn¡¯t intend to move at all. However, when the monster closed in and got within a certain distance, light and shadows rushed out of him. The swift, fast light and shadows dashed to the side of the monster like phantoms.


    Then, a gorgeous, amazing scene urred. After the phantoms reached the side of the monster, one by one, they instantly transformed into clones, shing at the monster.


    Each sword move could create one clone. In the process, countless clones were shattered. Nevertheless, the clones of the handsome, middle-aged man continued to appear. In the end, the monster was killed and the handsome, middle-aged man hadn¡¯t moved one bit throughout the battle.


    The cool, effortless victory piqued Lin Yao¡¯s interest. At the same time, Qin Ya also exined to Lin Yao the mystery and secret of thisbat skill.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Phantom Clone sh. It uses energy as well as light and shadows to condense phantoms and clones to attack and kill the enemy. The phantoms can be real or illusory. It is a fairly good ability and also a very splendorous and sophisticated one. The difficulty of this move lies in the ability to condense all physical strength into unleashing a long-distance sh to refract the light and shadows into a clone. This is a skill rted to drawing and shing swords and light attributes. It shouldn¡¯t pose much difficulty to you. It is also a very practical move. If you have the spatial talent, you can transform the clone and phantoms even faster.¡±

 Chapter 194 - 400,000 Grams of Energy

    <h4>Chapter 194: 400,000 Grams of Energy</h4>


    ¡°Phantom Clone sh. It¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ll learn this then.¡±


    Eventually, Lin Yao decided to learn this diamondbat skill. However, he would do that only after he became a warlord and nted the Bodhi Tree, not now.


    ¡°Did they give a deadline for this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you achieve small progress within six months, they will upgrade your terms¡­ The Flowery Sect is really serious about attracting you so you will join them.¡±


    ¡°Six months. That¡¯s more than enough.¡±


    After this conversation, Qin Ya passed a single-use jade piece that contained the legacy mark of the Phantom Clone sh to Lin Yao.


    The advancedbat skills of established dojos were typically passed down this way. First, it was too troublesome to exin them with words and pictures. Second, this was meant to prevent people from disseminating them rampantly.


    In addition to the legacy mark, Qin Ya also told Lin Yao about the publicity n of the Flowery Sect and asked for his cooperation.


    The so-called publicity n was that Lin Yao would take some photos while wearing the attire of the Flowery Sect, and they¡¯d film some videos of him unleashing some of the sect¡¯sbat skills. At the same time, Qin Ya also exined that the sect would send some of its disciples to meet Lin Yao and film some clips with him for publicity.


    Although this would waste a lot of Lin Yao¡¯s time, he agreed.


    The other party had already spent money¡ªeight million yuan¡ªand given him a diamondbat skill. How could he possibly make money without putting in any effort?


    In fact, to a certain extent, Lin Yao was the unreasonable one.


    After all, he was the one who wanted to earn money, yet he refused to pay the other party a visit. He also imposed countless restrictions on the publicity n, which was dependent on whether he had time. Even some of the most famous celebrities in the world wouldn¡¯t dare be that willful.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao was not a celebrity but a martial artist with outstanding talent. ording to Lin Yao¡¯s guess, the Flowery Sect was very amodating because of his talent.


    In addition to the situation with the Flowery Sect, Qin Ya also updated Lin Yao on the foundation, which had officially started operating, and exined that she had delegated some of the unimportant work to Yan Yu¡¯er.


    Lin Yao was initially quite happy to hear that the foundation had been officiallyunched. This meant that money would soon be spent contributing to people and would reap energy points for him.


    However, the way Qin Ya empowered others made Lin Yao frown deeply. ¡°After telling me so much, you¡¯re going to leave?¡±


    ¡°Well, thepetition has already ended. I¡¯ll be able to manage the foundation remotely. Most of your time will be spent practicing at the research institute, and there¡¯s nothing I need to do in the short run. There are still many things waiting for me in Shanghai to deal with them.¡±


    After she said that, she took out her cell phone.


    ¡°We havemunication devices. You can contact me anytime if something happens. I¡¯ll alsoe over in the event of a serious situation.¡±


    She had everything covered, which left Lin Yao speechless.


    In the end, Lin Yao nodded and agreed to let her go without uttering a word.


    Although Lin Yao was silent, Qin Ya said, ¡°I suggest you follow me on my trip to Shanghai.¡±


    After speaking, she quickly spoke before Lin Yao could refuse.


    ¡°Ninghai City is too small, and your development will be restricted. Shanghai is different. It has top-notch, genius youths and countless headquarters of powerful dojos. It also has martial arts grandmasters and even kings holding the fort. You¡¯ll be able to improve and make money faster over there.


    ¡°Furthermore, I can help you convince the school. You don¡¯t have to worry about your studies. I¡¯ll find a teacher to give you private lessons.¡±


    Qin Ya was very sincere. After contemting it for a while, Lin Yao nodded. ¡°You are right. I will go to Shanghai, but not now. Let¡¯s talk about it after I be a warlord.¡±


    Of course, Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t agree to confine himself in a small city.


    However, he felt insecure and didn¡¯t dare venture out of the city yet. He nned to wait until he became a warlord and got stronger before leaving the ce to strive for a better future.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be very soon. At the rate that I¡¯m improving, I¡¯ll be able to go over in less than a month.¡±


    In the end, Qin Ya left and Lin Yao continued to improve his physique in the research institute.


    ¡®What a bother.¡¯


    Two days after Qin Ya¡¯s departure, the disciples of the Flowery Sect made a trip to Ninghai City. They took photos, performedbat skills, and arranged various kinds of publicity activities, which wasted some of Lin Yao¡¯s time.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao was happy about something that urred during this period. The foundation he had established had alreadypleted its talent sourcing phase, found some impoverished ces, and started to work officially. ording to Lin Yao¡¯s discussion with Qin Ya, the preliminary work involved constructing primary schools and junior high schools in ces where educational resources were scarce.


    In addition, they had started working on not just one but more than 10 schools simultaneously.


    At the same time, they had also received funds to refurbish some of the old facilities of the primary schools.


    ¡®Thest time Qin Ya and I sent supplies to some of the orphanages and refurbished some of the primary schools, we spent a total of 50 to 60 million yuan and I gained 60,000 grams of energy. This trantes to one gram of energy per 100 yuan spent.¡¯


    This was not a small amount, and Lin Yao was quite satisfied with it.


    ¡®Now, I have a total of 140 million yuan. If I spend all the money in two months, I¡¯ll be able to get 1.4 million grams of energy. Perhaps I can wait another two months to upgrade the Celestial Tree before advancing to be a warlord?¡¯


    Lin Yao had it all perfectly nned. However, reality gave him a p in the face.


    The good thing about this world was that all the working adults were martial artists, and there were some who had awakened the earth talent. With the help of these superhuman workers and talented people, the process of building the school was way faster than Lin Yao had imagined.


    So long as the supply of materials was adequate, it would take only 10 days to two weeks to build a primary school, which would have taken six months or even a year to build in the world Lin Yao hade from.


    This could not be helped. The workers were awesome.


    The martial artists could carry steel bars and other building materials that needed to be pulled up by machines. When building the third and fourth floors in the previous world, frame construction had been necessary for people to stand. There was also concern about the construction workers¡¯ safety. All of this was not a concern in this world. The earth geniuses could build makeshift frames just by tapping their feet on the ground.


    As for worrying about falling from heights? That was not a concern either. A martial artist would not die after falling from a height of three or four meters.


    With such workers, the construction efficiency increased a dozen times. 15 dayster, when Lin Yao was done with the photoshoot and filming requirements of the Flowery Sect, the construction of the schools had entered the final stage.


    Some of the schools had even started enrolling students. However, something unexpected urred. After looking at his energy gain, he discovered that the previous calction of the energy conversion didn¡¯t apply.


    100 yuan for one gram of energy? He had been overthinking!


    ¡®400,000 grams of energy? How can it possibly be that little?¡¯


    Out of the total sum of 140 million yuan, Lin Yao had spent 120 million yuan to purchase various supplies and recruit construction workers to build the schools. He had then set aside 20 million yuan as back-up funds.


    He was very idealistic, so he¡¯d believed that the expenditures of 120 million yuan would bring him 1.2 million grams of energy and he would be able to upgrade his Celestial Tree again.


    However, when the work waspleted, Lin Yao discovered he had only gotten 400,000 grams of energy after spending 120 million yuan. That meant he had gained only one gram of energy per 300 yuan spent.


    400,000 grams of energy was not a small amount, but Lin Yao was not satisfied with it, especially when hepared this to his previous gain.


    Furious, Lin Yao simply called Qin Ya and interrogated her.


    ¡°Why is there only¡­ What¡¯s going on with the foundation? I delegated all the power to you, yet you¡¯re repaying me like that?¡±


    He was infuriated, and his tone was filled with rage. Qin Ya could sense his anger. She had also received a report from the foundation. However, she didn¡¯t discover any problems after skimming through it. ¡°There are 40 schools. Each primary school now has aplete suite of facilities. There is also a field and some body-training facilities. The expenses of each school were three million yuan. There is no problem with the numbers.¡±


    ¡°No problem? There is a huge problem. This is different fromst time!¡±


    While listening to Lin Yao¡¯s furious voice, Qin Ya, who was situated far away in Shanghai, thought for a moment and then said slowly, ¡°You have the ability to perceive the power of faith, right? Are you angry that the ratio of the power of faith this time is different fromst time?¡±


    Of course, Lin Yao couldn¡¯t perceive the power of faith. What he could see were the energy points.


    However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t correct Qin Ya¡¯s words. He needed the power of faith to disguise his ability to see his energy points.


    Sensing Lin Yao¡¯s silence, Qin Ya exined, ¡°It¡¯s different this time. We provided for people who were critically in needst time. Besides, we didn¡¯t spend any money during the initial sourcing period. This time, we needed to spend money to provide for ces with children in need. The foundation also needed to pay wages and spend money for the talks with the construction merchants and people in the city¡­¡±


    Qin Ya exined a lot. Based on her exnation, Lin Yao gradually figured out some of the issues. The reason the increase in energy points hadn¡¯t met his expectations was twofold. First, although Lin Yao had built primary schools in impoverished areas, not everyone who had enrolled in the schools had no other means of education. Lin Yao would also gain energy points from the children who had other means of education, but the quantum would be much smaller because the actual help Lin Yao had provided to them was very little.


    Second, given the expenses of employee wages andworking with people, there was also more corruption.


    Of course, this corruption was not tant, and there were various means and ways it happened. For example, when the construction project was contracted to others, the screening personnel could decide on the vendor. When there were bribes, the bidding price of the project would be slightly higher, some supplies would be more expensive, and so on¡­


    After all, more than 30 schools were being built in various cities at the same time. Lin Yao washed his hands off this, as he needed to train, and Qin Ya also returned to Shanghai. Although she was still in control of the foundation, she could not keep a watch on those people all the time, and the costs would certainly increase.


    In fact, some of these expenses, such as treating others to meals, were necessary.


    Infuriated, Lin Yao entered the state of thinking speed eleration and figured out all of this. Despite this situation, the fury in his heart couldn¡¯t subside at the thought of the sudden reduction of close to 800,000 grams of energy.


    ¡°We should be able to build more schools if you take full control of the foundation.¡±


    Upon finishing his words, out of anger, Lin Yao gripped the cell phone so hard that it exploded.


    This action made both Qin Xue and Yan Yu¡¯er, who were in the room, jump in shock.


    They¡¯d been living together for many days, so the rtionship between the trio had be closer. At that moment, Qin Xue looked worried, and Yan Yu¡¯er was panicking.


    Unlike Qin Xue, she was in charge of the foundation¡¯s work.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao knew she was just a subordinate and didn¡¯t me her for this.


    At the same time, Lin Yao was thinking about ways to remedy the situation.


    ¡®400,000 grams of energy. I¡¯m still short of 600,000 grams of energy to reach 1,000,000 grams. This gap is too huge.¡¯

 Chapter 195 - Tree of Heaven Punishment - Advancement to the Gold Level

    <h4>Chapter 195: Tree of Heaven Punishment ¨C Advancement to the Gold Level</h4>


    There was a shortage of 600,000 grams of energy. If he were to get it with money, ording to the current exchange rate, Lin Yao would have to spend at least 180 million yuan, which was an astronomical sum of money. He could also borrow them, but he had already borrowed from most of the best investors. The remaining ones were either dishonest or too demanding, and borrowing from them would bind Lin Yao with too many conditions. He was reluctant to do that.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yao felt even more dissatisfied with Qin Ya.


    ¡®If she had been fully in charge of the foundation, although the ratio of money to energy would not have shrunk from 300:1 to 100:1, it would have been reduced to 240:1.¡¯


    Lin Yao was still very confident about Qin Ya¡¯s abilities.


    However, he soon smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    ¡®Forget it, I¡¯m not going to dwell on this anymore. After all, she is not my exclusive agent. Quite the opposite, I¡¯m one of the artists under her wing.¡¯


    Just as Lin Yao thought this through, Qin Xue received a call from Qin Ya.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah Yao, my cousin is on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Give the phone to me.¡±


    The moment he took the call, an apology came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I should be the one apologizing. You have done a lot for me. I am not mature enough. Sorry I caused you trouble.¡±


    With electric light shing in his eyes, Lin Yao calmly and politely talked to the person on the other end of the line, thanking Qin Ya for her contribution and apologizing for his impulsive behavior.


    He was polite. Very polite. However, to a certain extent, being polite also meant being distant.


    This was sensed by the other party.


    ¡°You are going to terminate your contract with me.¡±


    ¡°I will do no such thing. Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯ll still abide by the terms of the contract. Plus, if you want to, I¡¯ll also renew my contract with you after the 10-year term. You have helped me a lot. I remember those who have helped me for life.¡±


    There was nothing false about this. Lin Yao was indeed grateful to Qin Ya. She had dealt with a lot of trouble for him, and he was not an ungrateful person.


    ¡°The foundation¡­¡±


    This question made Lin Yao fall silent. After a long time, he said, ¡°Are you able to focus all your attention on¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll resolve the issue of the foundation on my own.¡±


    After conversing for a while more, Lin Yao ended the call with Qin Ya.


    While looking at the phone in her hand, Qin Ya was somewhat silent, and this change was sensed by the others around her.


    ¡°Sister Qin, is this the kid you¡¯ve signed a contract with in Ninghai City?¡±


    ¡°His name is Lin Yao, and he will be one of yourpanions in the future. Don¡¯t call him a kid.¡±


    ¡°Okay. But Sister Qin, it¡¯s very rude of him to talk to you in that tone.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking about this. It¡¯s time for you to train.¡±


    As she looked at her own artiste, the despondent look on Qin Ya¡¯s face gradually receded.


    ¡®I have my own business. I am not his exclusive agent.¡¯


    The few people here had been trained and groomed by Qin Ya. As for Lin Yao, honestly, life would be easier with Qin Ya around. Nevertheless, he would also grow on his own without her.


    If the two situations werepared, some people would find it easier to work only for Lin Yao. However, Qin Ya wanted to be self-reliant and couldn¡¯t bring herself to rely solely on Lin Yao.


    She wanted to bring into y her strengths and groom and train geniuses on her own.


    Be that as it may, she didn¡¯t have to leave during theunch of the foundation. However, she had been in Ninghai for too long and the few people in Shanghai had been asking for her for a long time.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Ya had decided she had to support the team she had groomed. At the same time, she¡¯d also felt that she would be able to manage the foundation remotely and there wouldn¡¯t be any major problems.


    Indeed, there hadn¡¯t been any major issues. Although there was corruption, this was inevitable due to human nature. Even if she had been overseeing the foundation personally, she would at most have shrunk the money to energy ratio to 240:1, and Lin Yao would have been able to gain an additional 500,000 grams of energy.


    In her opinion, a small amount of corruption could be tolerated.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Lin Yao most likely wouldn¡¯t have known about it.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected Lin Yao to learn about the others¡¯ corruption through the changes of the energy ball, nor had she expected Lin Yao¡¯s ideal energy gain to be as much as 1,200,000 grams.


    He had only gained 400,000 grams of energy, and his ideal energy gain was 1,200,000 grams. This gap was too huge, which had caused Lin Yao to suffer an emotional breakdown.


    ¡®I will not rely on others. This is where my base is.¡¯


    While looking at thepany she had worked hard to build, Qin Ya gradually felt more determined.


    After looking at one another several times, the four youths in Shanghai felt hostility toward Lin Yao, who was situated far away in Ninghai.


    ¡°That scoundrel. Is he nning to monopolize Sister Qin?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve Sister Qin¡¯s love. Judging from his yelling tone, he doesn¡¯t respect Sister Qin at all.¡±


    ¡°That ignorant, arrogant b*stard. If hees here, I¡¯ll show him up. Don¡¯t stop me when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Count me in. Sister Qin looked so tired when she arrived. It¡¯s all that scoundrel¡¯s fault.¡±


    The four of them were very grateful to Qin Ya, who had groomed them. The appearance of Lin Yao had made them feel a sense of crisis. They didn¡¯t want to lose Qin Ya¡¯s guidance. In addition, some of them had other motives. They were dissatisfied with Lin Yao for ¡°monopolizing¡± Qin Ya for a long time in Ninghai. Qin Ya had to de-prioritize the foundation and return because they had been pleading with her toe for a long time.


    Now, the four of them wanted to deal with Lin Yao together.


    However, Lin Yao wasn¡¯t bothered by this. He had focused all his thoughts on the development of the foundation.


    ¡®Should I manage it myself?¡¯


    Lin Yao gave up on this idea as soon as it appeared. Managing an operation was no easy feat. In order to avoid being deceived by his subordinates, Lin Yao would need to be very well-informed. He¡¯d also need to learn many things and deal with numerous documents every day. He could do all of this with his thinking speed eleration. However, he had no time for management at all.


    ¡®This won¡¯t work. I don¡¯t have the time, and wasting my time on this is not worth it.¡¯


    In the end, Lin Yao had a new idea.


    ¡®I¡¯ll find a capable agent who will work for me exclusively.¡¯


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Yao decided to find an agent. Of course, he was not going to give up on Qin Ya, but he would find another agent to take full responsibility for the affairs of the foundation.


    ¡®It is not stated in the contract that I can¡¯t look for another agent. Qin Ya, don¡¯t me me. If you had been fullymitted to handling my affairs, I wouldn¡¯t be looking for someone else now.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao also sorted out his rtionship with Qin Ya. She was merely a working partner.


    She had invested her time in him when he had been young and weak, and he would repay her when he became strong.


    Shaking his head and shrugging off the thought of Qin Ya¡¯s affairs, Lin Yao looked at his attribute panel to prepare for his advancement.


    [Name: Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Existing Natural Energy: 410,000 grams]


    [Other Energy: Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Thunder 100 grams]


    [Cultivation Method: 13th Military Boxing (Profound Meaning; Gene Lock Unlocking), Pdin Body Strengthening Technique (Guardian Holy Seal), Leize Dragon God Meditation (Not Started)]


    [Realm: Potential Warlord, can advance and be a warlord (809 vital energy seeds), Iron Person (799%)]


    [Mental Strength Scale: 120 points]


    [Combat Skill: Clear Mirror Swordsmanship (Real Sess 100%), Deafening Thunder Roar (Real Sess 100%), Super Electromaic Gun (Not Started), Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique (Real Sess 100%), Phantom Clone sh (Not Started)]


    [Trees nted Now]


    [1 Celestial Tree (Juvenile Stage 1,000/1,000,000)(Gold Person)]


    [Talent: Armored Body Of Light LV7, Angel (Angel¡¯s Descent, Brave Soul), Lord of Light]


    [2 Tree of Heaven Punishment (Seedling 600,000/100,000 (Silver Person)]


    [Talent: Good and Evil Distinguishment LV3, Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV3 (3%), Electricity-Absorbing Physique, Electromaic Induction]


    [Weapon: Brilliant Light Sword (Gold)]


    [Protective Suit: Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit (Custom Made)]


    [Treasure: Three Blessed Beads, Electrical Energy Storage Crystal]


    Since the end of thepetition, Lin Yao¡¯s life had been very dull. Except for a period he had spent on the photoshoot and filming for the Flowery Sect¡¯s publicity, the rest of his time was spent in the research institute developing his body. After close to a month of development, Lin Yao¡¯s physical progress had reached Iron Person 799%, and this was after Lin Yao¡¯s suppression.


    The mental strength scale didn¡¯t increase, mainly because of the connection between mental strength and electromaic induction. Lin Yao was afraid that increasing his level would widen the scope of information received, and he would be a goner.


    In addition to these physical and mental changes, most of the changes that urred were rted to the Tree of Heaven Punishment. As it had been absorbing electric current every day, it had gained 600,000 grams of energy without the use of any energy points.


    Thest change was in thebat skills Super Electromaic Gun and Phantom Clone sh.


    Lin Yao had no time to learn thetter. As for the former, although Lin Yao had spent some time practicing it and also met the conditions, he was only at the entry level after one week of training. The diamond-level Super Electromaic Gun was too hard to learn.


    His physical progress had skyrocketed, his mental strength remained unchanged, and the Tree of Heaven Punishment had gained a huge amount of experience points. This was what Lin Yao had gained over the past month.


    Uh, wrong. He had also gotten 400,000 grams of energy after spending 120 million yuan. At that moment, Lin Yao had sunk his mind into his Sea of Consciousness and essed his attribute interface because he wanted to utilize these things.


    ¡®My body has reached the Iron Person limit. It¡¯s time to upgrade the Tree of Heaven Punishment.¡¯


    Although the effect of advancing the Tree of Heaven Punishment was not as obvious as that of the Celestial Tree, Lin Yao didn¡¯t have money. He would have to gather another 180 million yuan if he wanted to earn another 600,000 grams of energy to make up for the shortage and reach 1,000,000 grams.


    This was impossible to achieve within a short time. He would also have to adhere to countless conditions to borrow them, which he was unwilling to do. Therefore, Lin Yao had it all nned out. After upgrading the Tree of Heaven Punishment, he would elevate his hypostasis and increase his body limit. Afterward, he would rely on the in-depth electric current development to increase the physical progress to the limit before preparing for advancement again.


    Upon seeing that the progress of the Tree of Heaven Punishment was 600,000/1,000,000 and he was only 400,000 grams of energy short, Lin Yao went to look for Professor Li and Senior Sister Jiang Rong and alerted them.


    After doing that, Lin Yao, who had returned to the room, didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest. With a jolt of his mind, he filled the Tree of Heaven Punishment with 400,000 grams of energy.


    The huge amount of energy pouring in made the Tree of Heaven Punishment swell greatly. At the same time, there were countless bursts of electric current.


    The electric current sted not only the inside of the Tree of Heaven Punishment but also the outside world. Endless thunder and lightning were surging on the surface of Lin Yao¡¯s body. At the moment, his eyes had turned white, and his hair was standing on end. Terrifying thunder and lightning were circling his body¡¯s surface, making Lin Yao look like a living Thor. It was extremely horrifying.


    ¡®I wonder what kind of abilities the golden-level Tree of Heaven Punishment will give me.¡¯

 Chapter 196 - The Thunderbolt Mark

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Thunderbolt Mark</h4>


    ¡®I wonder what kind of abilities the Tree of Heaven Punishment will give me?¡¯


    As Lin Yao was pondering this silently, the feathered serpent spirit in his Sea of Consciousness, which was affiliated with the Tree of Heaven Punishment, had also benefited from the advancement of the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    Wrapped around the trunk of the Tree of Heaven Punishment, the body of the feathered serpent spirit continued to grow amid the electric current released by the Tree of Heaven Punishment. At the same time, a pattern of thunderbolts appeared on its wings.


    However, Lin Yao had no time to pay attention to his Sea of Consciousness at the moment. The evolution of the Tree of Heaven Punishment had shaken his Sea of Consciousness, and he was about to pass outpletely.


    Thest thing Lin Yao saw before he lost consciousness was Jiang Rong and Professor Li controlling the instrument and transmitting electric current through the countless cables connected to him.


    These were the preparations Lin Yao had made before going outside to call them. He was afraid of not having enough energy during his advancement. Therefore, he had connected his body to many cables.


    ¡®Talent advancement is not umon. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to seek Professor Li¡¯s help.¡¯


    This was Lin Yao¡¯sst thought before he passed out.


    Indeed, Professor Li had no problem helping him. Although he was shocked by the fast speed at which Lin Yao was evolving, he recorded Lin Yao¡¯s changes.


    However, he was soon unable to continue recording them. The massive power of thunder and lightning had formed a lightning cocoon with Lin Yao as the epicenter. The giant lightning cocoon protected Lin Yao and blocked all forms of detection.


    In the cocoon, Lin Yao had fallen asleeppletely and was evolving amid his deep slumber. Outside, Professor Li stared at the giant cocoon helplessly. He could only transmit electricity to it slowly so that Lin Yao¡¯s evolution would not run out of energy.


    The evolutionsted more than three hours. When everything was over and Lin Yao¡¯s figure reappeared, Qin Xue, Professor Li, and the others who had wanted to step forward were instantly attracted by his forehead. Engraved on his be was a lightning mark that resembled a god¡¯s marking.


    However, this kind of observation onlysted a second. A momentter, the group of people who were observing the mark on Lin Yao¡¯s forehead felt a sound of thunder in their Sea of Consciousness that made them look away instinctively.


    ¡°Tsk¡­ What is that?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re actually not allowed to look at it?¡±


    Everyone had been paying attention to his be. However, Lin Yao, who was gradually regaining consciousness, immediately clutched his head and groaned in pain repeatedly.


    ¡°I knew it. Damn it. My mental strength has improved again.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Rong and Professor Li, who knew how precious mental strength was, felt an urge to beat him up violently.


    ¡®Are you showing off?!¡¯


    Of course, Lin Yao was not showing off. The improvement of his mental strength was a good thing. However, his mental strength was associated with his electromaic induction. The greater the mental strength, the more electromaic waves he would receive. Now, Lin Yao had the feeling that he could receive electromaic waves within a radius of 1.5 kilometers.


    This made Lin Yao¡¯s perception abilityparable to some of the golden warlords who specialized in body training. However, his brain was too weak to process that much information.


    Boom.


    Of course, the sound of explosions didn¡¯te from Lin Yao¡¯s head. It was produced by the explosion of vital energy seeds.


    The headache was unbearable, and Lin Yao blew up a vital energy seed in his body, causing the electric current to enter his brain and elerate his thinking speed. He then relied on his strengthened arithmetic ability to improve his situation.


    At the same time, the sudden, tremendous leap of his arithmetic ability also allowed him to calcte his mental strength without checking it. It was 150.


    He even figured out why his mental strength had increased in a short time.


    ¡®The advancement of the Tree of Heaven Punishment has also elevated my hypostasis. Because the mental strength, soul, and body are closely rted, the increase in my hypostasis has strengthened the soul, which is manifested through the 30-point increase in my mental strength. The potential of my body has also increased. I can now continue improving my Iron Body to the new limit of about 1,000%.¡¯


    The electric current of one vital energy seed soon dissipated. Lin Yao¡¯s brain and mind, which were seemingly lubricated with oil, had also receded. He was soon overwhelmed by pain.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao had already experienced this before. His body had also be stronger due to the progress of his Iron Body.


    After several more hours, Lin Yao already showed signs of adaptation, although his head still hurt.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be fine after I get some rest.¡±


    After kicking everyone out, Lin Yao didn¡¯t immediately rest. Instead, he entered his Sea of Consciousness to watch the changes in the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    After advancing to Gold Person, the Tree of Heaven Punishment had undergone a drastic transformation. First, the tree was much taller andrger. Simr to the Celestial Tree opposite it, it was about 10 meters tall, making Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness look extremely huge and vast, as if it was a mystic realm or a heavenly abode.


    Second, to Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, a few fruits had grown on the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    After taking a closer look, Lin Yao found that some of the fruits were illusory and some were real. Forget about the illusory ones. The real fruits were, in fact, manifestations of his talent.


    For example, the yellow fruit represented Good and Evil Distinguishment, the azure fruit represented Heavenly Thunder, and the remaining two represented the Electricity-Absorbing Physique and Electromaic Induction.


    These were Lin Yao¡¯s four original abilities. But now, the fifth fruit of talent had appeared, which was also azure in color, representing the Thunder and Lightning ability.


    As he watched the fruit, the information of the Tree of Heaven Punishment also appeared before his eyes.


    [Tree of Heaven Punishment (0/1,000,000)]


    [Growth Rate: Growth Stage, Gold Person (King Potential)]


    [Talents:]


    [Electricity-Absorbing Physique: The host¡¯s body has been stimted by thunder and lightning for a long time. With the effect of Light Adjustment, the host¡¯s body has a huge resistance to electricity and can also absorb electricity to increase his power.]


    [Electromaic Induction: The host¡¯s brain has been stimted by electric current for a long time. As his mental strength has broken through 100, the host can now receive external electromaic waves.]


    These two abilities were not considered independent of the Tree of Heaven Punishment. They were a result of thebined effect of Light Adjustment and mental strength.


    [Good and Evil Distinguishment LV5: The host can perceive and distinguish the kind and evil intent that all living creatures have for him and can also receive their shallow electromaic waves.]


    [Heavenly Thunder LV3 (60%): The Tree of Heaven Punishment has the authority to punish evil. It can distinguish between good and evil when evaluating the enemy. Thunderbolt is its method of punishing the enemy. One of the origins of the host is the Tree of Heaven Punishment, which gives him the ability to control thunderbolts. Because of human worship, as well as the rules of heaven, the thunderbolt of the Tree of Heaven Punishment belongs to Heavenly Thunder and can cause a great deal of shock and damage to evil people.]


    [LV2 Bonus: The thunder and lightning derived from the body can be released outside.]


    [LV3 Bonus: The host can create a thunder and lightning field and consume energy to create thunder and lightning in the field. The host can also manipte the unowned power in the field. When the host makes an all-out effort, the field will be filled with thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning of the palm can also reach any ce in the field.]


    [Thunderbolt Mark LV1: The host¡¯s perception of the thunderbolt has reached a certain level and has been recognized by thew of thunder. The prowess of the thunder and lightning released by the host has now increased by 30%. The consumption has reduced by 30%. The host is now able to manipte and perceive thunderbolt more easily. Moreover, when the host is fighting against someone who is good at manipting thunder and lightning, if the enemy¡¯s perception of thunder and lightning is weaker than the host¡¯s, the host will be able to control the thunder and lightning released by them. At the same time, the Thunderbolt Mark also has the ability to store thunder and lightning.]


    The Tree of Heaven Punishment had not changed much after advancing to Gold Person. First, Lin Yao¡¯s original abilities had improved. The Heavenly Thunder LV3 had increased to 60% although it had not been upgraded to LV4. Second, the Good and Evil Distinguishment had advanced to LV5. He didn¡¯t know if this was due to the electromaic waves, but when Lin Yao focused his mind, he could now receive other people¡¯s shallow brainwaves, which was also regarded as a form of mind reading.


    As for any new abilities, there was only the Thunderbolt Mark.


    However, the Thunderbolt Mark was satisfying enough. Aside from increasing the prowess of thunder and lightning, it could also store thunder and lightning energy, which made Lin Yao feel as if he was going out with a fewrge-capacity batteries¡­


    He would continue to carry this.


    The storage of thunder and lightning was very useful. The power in the battery would eventually run out, and the thunder and lightning stored in the Thunderbolt Mark would be a lifesaver then.


    These two functions of the Thunderbolt Mark were enough to make Lin Yao happy. What surprised him even more was that the Thunderbolt Mark was rted to thew of heaven.


    As everyone was aware, thew was the authority of god. Although Lin Yao¡¯s Thunderbolt Mark was still a far cry from things such as heaven¡¯s authority, it gave Lin Yao some hope.


    The power of the authority had also been vividly reflected this way. With Thunderbolt Mark LV1, Lin Yao had not only increased the power of thunder and lightning but also reduced his energy consumption, making it easier for him to manipte thunderbolts. He could subdue the thunder and lightning of others who had a lower hypostasis than him, making their thunder and lightning ineffective against him.


    The prospects of the development of this ability were very good. If it continued to advance, Lin Yao¡¯s Thunderbolt Mark would likely grow into aw. Then, it was highly possible that he would be able to control thunder and lightning without any consumption. Thunderbolt strikes would rain from the sky at just a thought of his.


    ¡®In other words, it¡¯s easier for me to manipte and perceive thunder and lightning now. I should be able to learn the Super Electromaic Gun this time.¡¯


    Lin Yao was still quite obsessed with thisbat skill. It was powerful, dashing, and had a super-long attack range, which was in line with Lin Yao¡¯s personality.


    However, this powerful skill was also very difficult to learn. Upon looking at thements about the skill in the forum, Lin Yao discovered that most of the people who had sessfully learned it were golden martial artists. Very few silver ones had been able to pick it up.


    Lin Yao had a very deep understanding of thunder and lightning. He also had thinking speed eleration, which was triple the thinking speed of others. That was why he dared to learn it during the martial artist stage.


    ¡®No. Given my current situation, I should have be a warlord after I learned it.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s current electricity consumption was huge. The terrifying consumption also made him improve his physical body very quickly. Every day, Lin Yao could increase his progress by about 20% to 30%.


    Of course, the rate of improvement would slow down when he approached his body limit. After all, Lin Yao¡¯s body was also close to its limit when he was undergoing development. It was thus very difficult for him to improve each time. He also needed to suppress the impulse to advance. Nevertheless, with Lin Yao¡¯s speed, it would at most take him one week.


    However, Lin Yao would certainly need more than one week to learn the Super Electromaic Gun.


    ¡®One week, right? Soon. I will be a warlord in one week.¡¯


    ¡­


    Half a monthter, at the Shanghai Railway Station, massive crowds were entering and exiting the station.


    In front of one of the armored trains, some people had shocked and terrified expressions on their faces upon seeing blood stains all over the train.


    The members of a unique group consisting of one man and four women had the same expression on their faces as they conversed in low voices.


    ¡°Was it an eventful ride? Did many freaks attack the train?¡±

 Chapter 197 - Shanghai, Gatekeeper

    <h4>Chapter 197: Shanghai, Gatekeeper</h4>


    ¡°Was it an eventful ride? Did many freaks attack the train?¡±


    ¡°Of course, in order to protect the armored train, our government has strengthened it and also formed a special army¡ªthe railway guards tasked to protect the armored train.¡±


    ¡°The army was mobilized to defend it¡­ Fortunately, most of the freaks have no IQ and will only chase after humans. Otherwise, the roads between cities would definitely have been blocked.¡±


    It was Lin Yao who made thisment. He had not sensed it when he had arrived from Ninghai City to Tianhai City. However, during the journey from Ninghai to Shanghai, which usually took only three hours by ne, Lin Yao had spent a total of three days.


    Also, in the past three days, he¡¯d had to transfer between different trains, so in the meantime, he had sensed dozens of freak attacks outside. This made Lin Yao realize how difficult it was for cities to keep in touch with each other.


    Nowadays, unlike in the past, when there had been well-developed railway lines that could connect every ce, there were nes to travel to and fro different ces.


    Due to the attacks of the freaks, there were only a few main railway lines left in China. Many of the branch railway lines had disappeared. Most of the cities had only one railway connecting them to other ces, and this railway line had to be protected by the railway guards as well.


    Passenger nes were more susceptible to damage. Once they were damaged, the people on the nes could not even escape, so they had been totally phased out.


    Such traffic conditions also made him understand why the locals were so united and cliquey in this time and age. Obviously, more exchanges could lead to a better understanding and cooperation. However, there was currently only one armored train to connect the cities, and train tickets were very expensive, so most people would only leave their cities once a few years. Each time they left, there was always a certain degree of danger. Thus, the difficulties inmunication and exchanges naturally resulted in people from different areas feeling inclined to stay within their city and having very little trust in outsiders.


    ¡®Fortunately, there is spirit energy, so crops can be harvested quickly and it takes a shorter time to rear livestock. I heard that the country also exerts control over some mystic realms and small nes. Otherwise, if we lost arge territory, there would certainly be famine in the human world.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was sighing, Qin Xue, who hade with him, was not in the mood to think about this. As she was looking at Shanghai, which was obviously countless times more prosperous than Ninghai, she seemed to be slightly nervous.


    ¡°Ah Yao, are we going to the Flowery Sect first, or are we going to look for my cousin? She has arranged our amodation.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Flowery Sect first. Let¡¯s stay in a hotel by ourselves.¡±


    There was already an invisible barrier between Lin Yao and Qin Ya. This was not the fault of one person but something inevitable, as they both had strong personalities.


    Lin Yao needed a manager who was solely responsible for him. Obviously, Qin Ya could not fulfill that need. She had her own business and wanted to control everything rather than rely on others.


    Both of them had strong personalities, and when one was unwilling to amodate the other, it was inevitable that there would be a wall between them.


    Of course, this estrangement did not affect their cooperation. Both of them were smart people who knew how to achieve a win-win situation. However, the rtionship between them had now been limited to cooperation and investments.


    Since Lin Yao had made this decision, Yan Yu¡¯er hailed a car and went to the hotel next to the Flowery Sect.


    ¡°I have booked the hotel. It just so happens that there is a presidential suite¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be so expensive. Just an ordinary ce will do¡­ We have to stay here for some time. Let¡¯s book an ordinary apartment.¡±


    ¡°I will pay for the suite.¡±


    ¡°Use my reserve funds. You are now my assistant.¡±


    Lin Yao currently had four personal assistants, Qin Xue, Yan Yu¡¯er, and two other assistants from Tianhai City, who happened to be twins.


    Lin Yao could not fire these people. Qin Xue had been hired by Qin Ya to work for him, and she was close to Lin Yao. Yan Yu¡¯er was a member of the Yan Family. They had invested a lot of money in Lin Yao, not to mention the two assistants from Tianhai City.


    However, Lin Yao was frustrated that the four of them were high school students and none of them could shoulder responsibilities alone.


    ¡®I want a management expert who can take care of the foundation.¡¯


    Actually, even if someone else sent an expert to help with the foundation, he would not dare to hire them.


    He needed someone who only answered to him.


    Among his four assistants, Qin Xue was in charge of taking care of Lin Yao¡¯s daily life, and he sent the other three assistants to study and gain experience in managing apany.


    During this time, he underwent in-depth electric current development every day. There was no time for him to be intimate with these beautiful girls.


    ¡®There is 21 million yuan in the reserve fund, but it is still not enough. If I am going to practice at full speed, I will need 1 million yuan every day. The 21 million yuan could onlyst me 21 days. Besides, I still need money for daily expenses. Hopefully, we will make loads of money this time.¡¯


    Lin Yao frowned as he worried about money in the car.


    The chauffeur looked at Lin Yao, who was surrounded by thedies, with envy on his face. The driver found it incredible that, while he was envious of Lin Yao, he did not detest him for being surrounded by girls.


    ¡®This is a match made in heaven¡­ No, there¡¯s four of them¡­ Damn, why am I having such thoughts?¡¯


    Lin Yao got busy finding an apartment for rent. The main dojo of the Flowery Sect in Shanghai was located on Jinfu Street, which was considered amercial center. The Flowery Sect must have a lot of financial resources to set up a dojo there.


    The entrance of the dojo was currently bustling with activity. There might be a square nearby, but therge number of people still slightly obstructed the traffic.


    Fortunately, this was a pedestrian street, so this did not result in a traffic ident. Some people who were affected also stopped and took a look. They noticed a banner at the entrance of the Flowery Sect.


    ¡°Congrattions on the 30th Anniversary of the Establishment of the Flowery Sect!¡±


    In addition to the banner, dozens of handsome men and beautiful women were standing on a high tform at the entrance of the Flowery Sect. They were pleasing to the eye, and there were also several arenas at the entrance. Right now, many people werepeting in the arenas. It would be more urate to say that they were disying their martial arts skills.


    Their moves were beautiful and gorgeous. Some looked like clouds and mist, some were brightly colored, and some were studded with stars. The people who were fighting seemed to be dancing. The girls were beautifully dressed and seemed to be walking on clouds like fairies, and the young men were dressed in white, looking very dashing. This did not seem like apetition.


    One had to admit that such apetition was indeed eye-catching. The conversations of the crowd in front of the dojo said everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s the 30th anniversary. There is a lot to look forward to.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? They are so effeminate. Martial artists are all about real capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you must be from another city.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you looking down on outsiders? Shanghai was built single-handedly by outsiders.¡±


    The person in question felt helpless against the burly man, who was full of anger.


    ¡°I am also from another city, so why would I look down on outsiders? When I said that there would be a good show, I was not referring to this performance. Every year, the Flowery Sect celebrationsts three days. On the first day, there will be a performance, andpetitions will take ce on the second day. The Flowery Sect will gather all its disciples from other ces and have thempete with each other on the second and third day. This is a realpetition, and there will be rewards.¡±


    ¡°Competition? Why are theypeting against each other?¡±


    ¡°Why else? To disy their capabilities and recruit new disciples. They will live-stream the entirepetition and urge their disciples to post threads on their social media to attract more people to watch it. This round of thepetition will attract many people and make them join the dojo.


    ¡°Besides, in two days¡­ No, starting this afternoon, the best part wille. It is not the confrontation between disciples of the Flowery Sect. Instead, there are many people like you who are unconvinced by the Flowery Sect and feel that their disciples merely have fancy moves but no substance. I heard that in the first 10 years, people would challenge the winner after eachpetition, wanting to shame the Flowery Sect. The dojo has be smarter now. Before the start of thepetition, there will be a challenge channel for martial artists who want to participate in thepetition. If you are unconvinced, you can give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Will we be rewarded if we participate in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, buddy. I won¡¯t forget you if I am rewarded.¡±


    ¡­


    Many people outside wanted to join thepetition. They wanted the rewards and they could not stand thepetition on the stage, where people would not disy real power. Like Lin Yao¡¯s initial impression of the Flowery Sect, many people felt that the Flowery Sect had no real capabilities.


    However, most of the people who challenged them were in fact sent by other dojos. They were not after the rewards. They were unconvinced of the fame and poprity that the Flowery Sect enjoyed. They wanted to use the Flowery Sect as a stepping stone to be famous. There were conflicts of interest everywhere.


    As everyone outside was gearing up for thepetition, the Flowery Sect had its own way to deal with them. At the same time, some guests who came to celebrate their anniversary had also arrived.


    Aside from the middle-aged people and the elderly, many young people were also there. They were talented disciples of the Flowery Sect or spokespersons like Lin Yao.


    Due to the selection criteria of the Flowery Sect, the people who gathered there were mostly handsome men and beauties. They were also talented geniuses, and some of them were children of rich and powerful families.


    These people had gathered and started chatting among themselves. A young man with dyed blond hair was standing next to a smart and mighty woman.


    ¡°There is only one gatekeeper. Hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°This is not something you should be concerned about.¡±


    ¡°I just feel indignant on behalf of the dojo. I heard that they spent eight million yuan to sign a contract with him. In the end, he only took a few photos and was unwilling to do anything else. Our fellow disciples who went to assist him also said that this guy was too arrogant, and everything had to go ording to his schedule and arrangements. I heard that they spent another 500,000 yuan to invite him to this anniversary event.¡±


    The smart woman¡¯s expression turned cold when she heard this remark. She disliked arrogant people. Of course, she was not a fool who would be ordered around by others.


    ¡°Jin Cheng, since you are worried that he will snatch Sister Qin away, why don¡¯t youpete with him directly? Your background instigation will only make me look down on you.¡±


    Jin Chengughed bitterly when he heard this remark. ¡°How I wish I couldpete with him. However, Sister Qin forbade me to fight against him and said that this has nothing to do with him. What else can I do? Besides, I am not instigating others. I¡¯m stating a fact. He¡­ He is here. Wow, he has four assistants, including a pair of twins. This is really enviable.¡±


    Jin Cheng looked at the entrance, ready for a good show. The others in the hall also looked toward the entrance, where Lin Yao was standing.


    Everyone had heard of him, and the main reason was that the conditions that Lin Yao had asked for were too demanding. Anyone who signed the contract would take photos and participate in the activities held by the dojo, so they¡¯d be kept busy every day. However, Lin Yao had been given eight million yuan in one go, and he rarely participated in the activities organized by the dojo. He had merely taken photos and videos in the early stage. Those who were sent by the dojo to work for him also had to follow his instructions. This time, they had indeed spent extra money to invite him there (A use in the contract stated that he would not leave the city. If he did, he would be paid another sum of money).

 Chapter 198 - Everyone, Do You Look Down On Me That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 198: Everyone, Do You Look Down On Me That Much?</h4>


    Given his maverick style and arrogant way of dealing with things, everyone could not help but dislike him.


    This was especially because everyone present was a genius. Ordinary people would admire Lin Yao for being strong and powerful. The geniuses there did not feel the same admiration for him. They were equally handsome and powerful, and they werepetitive when facing their peers. Lin Yao, who liked to be in the limelight, seemed even more annoying to them.


    The girl with the heroic spirit looked unhappy as well. It was her uncle who had signed the contract with Lin Yao. If the Flowery Sect suffered a loss due to signing a contract with Lin Yao, it would also affect her uncle, who was in charge of said contract.


    ¡°You arete.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lin Yao nced at the time as he said, ¡°I am just in time.¡±


    While the two of them talked to each other, Jin Cheng, who had dyed his hair blond, also came up to Lin Yao, stretching out his palm toward him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time, Junior Brother Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, we will be colleagues in the future. I have been looking forward to meeting you, yet you don¡¯t even know who I am. This is so sad.¡±


    ¡®I can sense malice.¡¯


    After speaking indifferently to him, Lin Yao walked away, not intending to speak to either of them.


    He sat down directly in the corner of the hall and closed his eyes withoutmunicating with other people.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Cheng spread out his hands before the smart woman. ¡°You should know that I did not provoke him. He is simply an arrogant person.¡±


    ¡°No, he is not being arrogant. If one is humble in the early stage but proud in theter stage due to their abilities, that would be considered arrogance. However, this guy has always been arrogant.¡±


    Lin Yao tucked himself in a corner and closed his eyes. He merely wanted some silence, but in the end, he attracted even more attention. Qin Xue was a little flustered over the situation.


    ¡°Shall we be friends with some of them?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t have much contact with them in the future.¡±


    Lin Yao had no time for this. He spent most of the day improving his strength in the research institute and had no time to go out at all.


    The uses in the contract were demanding, the people who had been sent by the Flowery Sect had to obey his orders, and he was unwilling to move to another city. Lin Yao was not putting on airs or being unreasonable by doing all this. It was just that he really did not have time.


    If it were not for theck of money, he would not even have made a trip here this time.


    Of course, he also knew that the Flowery Sect was at a disadvantage by doing this, but Lin Yao was prepared to make up for it by being powerful in theter stage of his cultivation.


    ¡®Since the Flowery Sect can offer eight million yuan, they must be looking to invest in my future. They are not asking to reap their harvest now.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao closed his eyes, and somewhere above the hall, people had also noticed him.


    After discovering that he was antisocial, some people smiled and looked at a middle-aged man among them.


    ¡°Brother Jiang, I heard that the sect only offered three million yuan, and you paid five million yuan yourself. This time, you invited him toe here by adding another 500,000 yuan. You have suffered a huge loss this time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can afford five million yuan.¡±


    ¡°But can you afford to pay even more money next time? The gatekeeper is like our shop front. If too many people are allowed to join, it won¡¯t look good on you.¡±


    ¡°I believe in him.¡±


    Lin Yao¡­ could hear the words spoken above the hall.


    He was quite surprised to find that there was something going on behind his cooperation with the Flowery Sect. However, he knew exactly what the gatekeeper was.


    The Flowery Sect wanted to take advantage of the celebration to disy their capabilities and recruit disciples. However, many children from wealthy and middle-ss families wanted to join the dojo. Other dojos would not stand by and watch while the Flowery Sect became more popr.


    In the past, these dojos used to challenge the Flowery Sect several times in a row after thepetition. Sometimes, the Flowery Sect had won, and sometimes they had lost. They could not afford to sustain injuries due to these challenges.


    However, it was not feasible to turn down the challenges either.


    If the strongest disciple of the dojo did not dare ept someone¡¯s challenge, no one would want to join the dojo.


    In the end, the Flowery Sect hade up with a rule for outsiders to participate in the internalpetition as well.


    Needless to say, those who joined thepetition would be marked and targeted by the Flowery Sect.


    At the same time, the Flowery Sect did not want any Tom, Dick and Harry to join thepetition. This was why there was a gatekeeper. Before each real match, there would be six gatekeepers standing right at the front to ept anyone¡¯s challenge, and ording to the rules, they would select geniuses within three or 10 moves.


    Only those who could survive three or 10 moves would be eligible to participate in the subsequentpetition.


    Of course, this was a form of screening as well as a disy of their capabilities.


    No, it should be said that the whole celebration was held to disy their strength, attract the attention of young people, and make them join the dojo.


    While Lin Yao was letting his imagination run wild, a middle-aged man who was standing on the second floor pped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I wee everyone to participate in the Flowery Sect¡¯s celebration. I, Jiang Tianyou, wish you all the best and hope you will achieve good results in this internalpetition.


    ¡°Let me reveal some information first. The reward of the winner of the internalpetition is very attractive. The bonus alone is 10 million yuan, and there are other rewards as well. As long as you are strong enough, the Flowery Sect will be willing to groom you.


    ¡°Next are the various gatekeepers. During this celebration, other dojos will be having friendly exchanges with us¡­ Ha ha.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha.


    ¡°Friendly exchanges¡­ Chief Instructor Jiang is still so funny. Ha ha ha.¡±


    As soon as Chief Instructor Jiang mentioned having friendly exchanges, the whole hall was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. Obviously, the various dojos did not have a harmonious rtionship with them.


    The chief instructor named Jiang Tianyou continued after everyone¡¯sughter subsided. ¡°Since all of you know what I mean, I won¡¯t say anything else. Remember one thing: Do your best within 10 moves, and it would be best if you did not allow outsiders to join thepetition.


    ¡°Also, the person who intercepts the biggest number of challengers and promotes the Flowery Sect the best will receive a reward of one million yuan after the challenge is over.


    ¡°Correspondingly, if too many people are allowed to join thepetition, the resources of our disciples will be reduced, and we will not sign a spokesperson contract next time.¡±


    There were rewards and punishments. The Flowery Sect was used to this style. As for Lin Yao, his goal was to get one million yuan.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect unexpected gains.¡¯


    To Lin Yao, who had once had 140 million yuan, one million yuan might seem like a small amount, but this was not the case. Lin Yao had borrowed 140 million yuan from others, while he had earned one million yuan and eight million yuan through the contract based on his own efforts.


    He felt naturally more at ease spending the money that he earned. This was especially because he was very short of money during this period.


    There was a look of longing in his eyes. There were many people who were like him. One million yuan was not a small sum.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready to go out and wee the public after one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Yan Yu¡¯er looked at Lin Yao.


    ¡°Ah Yao, it¡¯s time for you to change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The so-called preparations involved calmly waiting for the battle to begin. For Lin Yao, it meant changing out of his casual clothes and into the uniform of the Flowery Sect.


    Fortunately, the Flowery Sect, which was famous for its fanciness and chess, naturally had a nice uniform.


    The uniform was white, and there were flower patterns on the back and hand-sewn floral patterns on the corners. It was veryfortable and couldplement the person wearing it.


    While Lin Yao left to change into the uniform, some people were already in their uniforms and did not need to change. This also applied to the smart girl. She looked at Jin Cheng in surprise after seeing that Lin Yao had left.


    ¡°I am surprised that you didn¡¯t say anything to question that guy¡¯s identity as a gatekeeper.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to question him. I¡¯m past that age. Only people under 20 years old are qualified to take part in the gatekeeper selection.¡±


    Thepetition in the dojo was usually among their own disciples, and it was mainly because the dojo wanted to recruit apprentices under the age of 20 or even teenagers under the age of 15. Those who were above 20 years old and were interested would have already participated in thepetition long ago. It was possible to transfer to a different dojo, but few people did that.


    Each dojo had its own style, and changing gyms was also a change of one¡¯s personal style and even one¡¯s martial arts philosophy. This would be detrimental to one¡¯s development.


    Jin Cheng managed to persuade the girl with heroic spirit. He then made use of the time when he was in the bathroom to make a phone call on his cell phone.


    ¡°Qian Han, are you ready over there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have contacted a dozen powerful contestants. When the guy is there, they will go to the arena he is guarding.¡±


    ¡°Very good. I shall see if he¡¯ll dare to be arrogant after more than 10 people manage to get past him.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jin, there are even more benefits in this for us. The third disciple of the Dragon Tiger Dojo is also here this time. She is Sister Qin¡¯s acquaintance. I told her how arrogant thatd was when he spoke to Sister Qin. She got very angry and is ready to challenge the arena that he is in charge of.¡±


    ¡°Pu Yi, the cub from the Dragon Tiger Dojo! Ha ha. He is doomed this time. He was told to select from the outsiders. There will be a good show if he is defeated by outsiders within 10 moves.


    ¡°Can you tell Pu Yi to say some insulting words to him after the victory? This would work best.¡±


    ¡°No problem¡­¡±


    ¡­


    It would soon be one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Lin Yao, who was resting in the room, had also awakened and was brought to the arena outside.


    Right now, many people were crowded at the entrance of the Flowery Sect. There were even traffic policemen there to maintain the order and prevent idents due to the gathering of too many people.


    Many people were gearing up for thepetition below the stage, ready to attack at any time.


    At the same time, at the start of the celebration, the gate of the Flowery Sect was opened, and some famous disciples and people who were on good terms with the Flowery Sect had already taken their seats in a luxurious hall in a building within the Flowery Sect.


    Of course, the people who came were not only people who were on good terms with them but also the masters of other dojos in Shanghai. Although the Flowery Sect knew that people from their dojos would be challenging the sect today, it would naturally not send them away since they were already there.


    However, this was none of Lin Yao¡¯s business. The people from the Flowery Sect would have a friendly chat with them, and they¡¯d congratte each other. Although no one knew how they were scolding each other deep inside their hearts, at the very least, the atmosphere at the upper level was still very harmonious.


    However, things were different on the level below them. People stared at the six gatekeepers with strong hostility.


    Lin Yao did not know what other people felt, but his super-perception enabled him to locate people who wanted to challenge him with a simple nce.


    He could even sense their capabilities.


    Lin Yao took a closer look and sighed. The overall quality of the people in Shanghai was indeed better than that in Ninghai City.


    It was already considered very good for a third-year student in high school to be a martial artist in Ninghai City. Advanced martial artists were qualified to participate inpetitions held in the city.


    However, advanced martial artists could be found everywhere in Shanghai. Ordinary warlords could not even get a foothold in Shanghai. Elite warlords who mastered profound meanings were the only ones who were recognized in the city.


    ¡®The difference is too huge. Although many people are living in Shanghai, there is more spirit energy here than in Ninghai City. Why is that so?¡¯


    While he was thinking about this, someone from the Flowery Sect came to the stage and said a few words.


    ¡°Everyone, this is a friendly exchange limited to 10 moves. If you can hold out for 10 moves while challenging the gatekeeper of the Flowery Sect, you will enter the gate to participate in the internalpetition. Also, all applicants please go to the front desk to sign the dueling pact.


    ¡°Now, I announce the beginning of the game!¡±


    As soon as he gave the order, several people jumped toward the arenas.


    Among the other gatekeepers, Lin Yao had the most challengers!


    A dozen people came to challenge Lin Yao.


    The people who came up to the stage were a little impatient. It was as if Lin Yao was about to be reced. The crowd burst instantly intoughter at this astonishing scene, and Lin Yao looked unhappy about the situation.


    ¡°Everyone, do you look down on me that much?¡±

 Chapter 199 - Warlord, Vortex Cloud!

    <h4>Chapter 199: Warlord, Vortex Cloud!</h4>


    ¡°Everyone, do you look down on me that much?¡±


    10 people came up to him in one go, and some couldn¡¯t even wait to start the fight. Obviously, they thought he was easy to challenge and might be reced by others at any time.


    Some people didn¡¯t respond to Lin Yao¡¯s words, while others smiled and said, ¡°Little devil, don¡¯t me us. Among the six of you, you¡¯re the only beginner warlord.¡±


    Beginner warlord¡ªthis was Lin Yao¡¯s current cultivation level.


    Lin Yao was already considered the strongest among the youths in Ninghai City. However, in Shanghai, this was merely regarded as a breakthrough. When Lin Yao scanned the people who came up to him with his gaze, he discovered that most of them were intermediate warlords, and almost none were beginner warlords. These youths seemed to be as strong as Lin Yao. Lin Yao finally understood why they were that worried.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even reached the standard of a genius, so how are you going to win? How can the Flowery Sect possibly let you continue to be the gatekeeper after your repeated failures?¡±


    This mentality was not wrong, but they had forgotten something. People advanced and became beginner warlords at different stages of the Iron Person. Therefore, one couldn¡¯t speak of two people in the same breath.


    After he sensed the strength of the people around him and realized that no one was a threat to him, the vital energy cyclone inside Lin Yao¡¯s body began to spin slightly.


    Yes, it was a vital energy cyclone. After advancing from a martial artist to a warlord, aside from breaking the upper limit of life and the body¡¯s shackles to allow the body to continue to improve, the energy in the warlord¡¯s body would also change.


    This change might seem effortless, but it gathered the individual vital energy seeds in the lower abdomen and thenpressed them into a gaseous vortex-like cloud.


    This condensation would converge the vital energy seeds into one. Take Lin Yao for example. In the past, he used to need to blow up the vital energy seeds one by one. However, he no longer needed to do that now. As the condensed, gaseous vital energy cyclone began to spin, a powerful feeling filled Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind.


    The vital energy was boosting him and providing him with strength.


    Of course, a beginner warlord could only unleash 10% and not 100% of the power of the gaseous vital energy cyclone. If they wanted to be an intermediate warlord, they would have to do their utmost to increase the maneuverability while strengthening the vital energy cyclone.


    One would be considered an intermediate warlord only when one was able to manipte 30% of the power and the vital energy cyclone had also grown to a certain extent.


    Right now, Lin Yao could only manipte 10% of the power, whereas others could manipte 30%, which was seemingly disadvantageous for Lin Yao.


    Nevertheless, Lin Yao had only advanced to a warlord when he¡¯d reached Iron Person 1,000%. Therefore, 10% of his strength was akin to that of 100 vital energy seeds.


    As for those who had advanced as elite warlords, the intermediate ones could unleash the power of 90 vital energy seeds. If they were ordinary warriors, they could only unleash the power of 30 vital energy seeds even at the intermediate level.


    Lin Yao would be able to crush them with the vital energy seeds alone, not to mention his powerful body and various talents.


    Most critically, beginner warlords could indeed control 10% to 29% of the power, but this was not a given. Some of thebat skills which specialized in this aspect could make the warlord temporarily improve their maniption of the vital energy cyclone. At the same time, the profound meaning ofbat skills could also achieve this. A martial artist with powerful profound meaning could mobilize powerful energy instantly and unleash powers far beyond their current cultivation level.


    Unfortunately for them, Lin Yao had a profound meaning, and it was one that could coordinate the entire body and control everything.


    [Gene Lock¡ªUnlocked]


    [Second Level¡ªThinking Speed eleration]


    The electric current stored in the Thunderbolt Mark on Lin Yao¡¯s forehead entered his brain, elerating his thinking speed thrice and sharpening his arithmetic ability.


    In this state, the feeling of full-body control filled Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind. It was at this moment that he finally understood why thinking speed eleration was the second level of the gene lock and also why Professor Li had been so excited upon seeing his mental strength advance to the second level.


    It was not just the slowing down of everything before his eyes that used thinking speed eleration and the improved arithmetic ability. The unique function ofplete control of everything was the reason this state was named the second level of the gene lock.


    ¡®Military boxing can unlock only the first level of the gene lock¡ªbody control. The second level involves the brain and mental strength, which military boxing can¡¯t unlock. Fortunately, I participated in Project Thunder God.


    ¡®It is aplete waste to control the entire body with the second level of the gene lock¡ªthinking speed eleration. The true function of this profound meaning is to control everything and its arithmetic ability.¡¯


    The powerful arithmetic ability and the second level of the gene lock could control everything. After Lin Yao unlocked the thinking speed eleration, he immediately mobilized the cyclone at his lower abdomen. His foundation was very strong, but his mental strength was too weakpared to the cyclone. Therefore, he couldn¡¯tpletely control that massive vital energy cyclone but only 50% of it. This also meant that Lin Yao could unleash the power of 500 vital energy seeds in one go.


    The use of 500 vital energy seeds at one go was akin to the strength of a beginner warlord. This was 50 times the strength of an ordinary warlord. If they had advanced to be a peak warlord, Lin Yao would also be five times stronger than them. Lin Yao could even control twice the vital energy of peak elite warlords.


    Thepetency gap during the advancement became obvious at that moment. The gap between top geniuses and ordinary people was as massive as the vast ocean.


    Of course, when they advanced from beginner to peak level warlords, ordinary warlords and elite warlords were not only controlling but also strengthening their vital energy cyclones. Let¡¯s not talk about ordinary warlords. Elite warlords were able to unleash the power of more than 300 vital energy seeds when they reached the peak level. Despite this, Lin Yao was terribly strong, especially when all the people who came on stage at that moment were intermediate elite warlords. There weren¡¯t any advanced or peak warlords.


    It was much faster to activate thinking speed eleration through the Thunderbolt Mark on Lin Yao¡¯s forehead. As soon as Lin Yao used his mind, that feeling ofplete control flooded his body and mind, and everything in the world slowed down before his eyes.


    Meanwhile, the warlords who hade on stage weren¡¯t aware of the impending danger and were trying to force others to leave with words.


    ¡°Buddies, I came first. I should go first.¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel, I¡¯m the one who came first.¡±


    ¡°No, I should be the one.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Luozi, are you opposing me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop arguing. We are now trying to pass the gatekeeper test. We¡¯re making ourselves look bad by fighting amongst ourselves.¡±


    ¡°What do you think we should do then?¡±


    ¡°Let the gatekeeper choose.¡±


    ¡­


    As the people in the arena argued, the other spokespersons in the distance were rubbernecking. Jin Cheng, who was among them, almostughed out loud.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t even done anything, and you¡¯re already losing face.¡¯


    While he was struggling to contain hisughter, he suddenly saw someoneing in a car. When he took a closer look, he realized that his few buddies and Sister Qin, their benefactor, had arrived.


    His teammates looked helpless. Their leader, Sister Qin, still looked as shrewd as ever, albeit somewhat worried.


    ¡°Sister Qin, you are here. Should I get onstage and help that kid¡­ Junior Brother?¡±


    Although he hated Lin Yao, he pretended he was willing to help in front of Qin Ya.


    In response, Qin Ya shook her head. ¡°No, he¡¯ll be able to handle it properly.¡±


    ¡°I trust him.¡±


    Jiang Tianyou, who was in the building of the Flowery Sect, was the one who spoke at the same time as Qin Ya. Lin Yao had been treated this way for some time. The spokespersons and those who hated him were yearning for a good show. Nevertheless, Lin Yao was representing the Flowery Sect, which made many disciples of the Flowery Sect feel offended.


    Someone wanted to rece Lin Yao on the spot. Of course, there were also some self-interests involved. Jiang Tianyou would be shamed if the person he had rmended made the Flowery Sect lose face. Also, if the others were to rece Lin Yao and achieve victory after going onstage, they would be able to suppress Jiang Tianyou a little.


    In the end, Jiang Tianyou turned down their suggestions. The others didn¡¯t press on. Instead, they said indifferently, ¡°We can still remedy the situation by recing him and iming that this was a joke. But if he fails, are you going to bear the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will bear the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡­


    Regardless of what the audience and the people in the VIP room thought, the 10-odd warlords had already discussed this ande to a consensus.


    ¡°Who do you want to fight against? Tell us.¡±


    As someone said this, several voices were transmitted to Lin Yao¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Brother, choose me. I¡¯ll go easy on youter.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this. I won¡¯t embarrass you that much.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These words infuriated Lin Yao, and electric light burst from his eyes.


    ¡°You guys¡­ shouldn¡¯t have antagonized me!¡±


    As he said these ice-cold words, a massive aura emanated from his body and swept across the periphery of the arena.


    10 meters, 100 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters, 1,000 meters, 1,500 meters, 2,000 meters¡­ 2,400 meters¡­


    The massive aura rushed out to a distance of 2,400 meters, and everyone who was swept by the aura couldn¡¯t help shuddering coldly as if they had been electrocuted.


    However, at the moment, no one cared about any of this. The crowd of onlookers who had been mocking Lin Yao earlier was staring at the arena with terrified gazes. Over there, someone was raising his hand high, as if he was about to grasp the sky.


    As he raised his hand toward the sky, a horrible scene urred. Dark clouds gathered from all directions. The thick, dark clouds blocked the sun, making the square in front of them dimmer.


    ¡°You guys are a little unlucky. Although it is not a rainy day, the sky is quite cloudy.¡±


    Boom!


    As soon as he finished his words, thunder and lightning mounted in the thick, dark clouds, and new thunderbolts spread in the clouds quickly.


    Boom!


    Within a short time, thunder roared in the sky and the thick, dark clouds hadpletely transformed into a thundercloud.


    Using the energy of 500 vital energy seeds, backed by the Thunderbolt Mark, which contained the power of a trace ofw, and fully activating the Heavenly Thunder to LV3 (72%), which was close to LV4, Lin Yao summoned the dark clouds and lightning from the cloudy sky.


    The terrifying thundercloud, which was more than 100 meters long, contained the ultimate threat. At present, the yers onstage didn¡¯t even know that their ignorance had caused them huge trouble.


    However, it was toote to retreat. As Lin Yao had said earlier, they shouldn¡¯t have provoked him.


    Boom. As Lin Yao waved down his raised palm slightly, the sky and the earth turned white instantly. Thunderbolts fell from the sky, and the striking lightning scorched everyone¡¯s eyes, stunning their minds.


    ¡°Let the thunderbolts annihte everything!¡±

 Chapter 200 - Full of Myself? Big Deal!

    <h4>Chapter 200: Full of Myself? Big Deal!</h4>


    ¡°Let the thunderbolts annihte everything!¡±


    When Lin Yao waved his arm and thunderbolts fell, all the martial artists in the arena had a sense of foreboding.


    Unfortunately, everyone knew how fast thunderbolts were. As their faces were etched with shock and horror, terrifying thunder and lightningnded on them.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolts exploded between the sky and the earth and struck five people on the spot. They fell to the ground, unable to get up anymore.


    However, one had to admit that the warlords in Shanghai were fairlypetent. In the beginning, Lin Yao mobilized a total of nine thunderbolts that struck nine people, but in the end, only five people fell on the ground. The other four remained standing although they were seriously injured.


    Even though they could still move, the rest of the people freaked out. The first nine thunderbolts hadnded, but the thundercloud in the sky had not yet dissipated.


    Some of them wanted to surrender right away.


    However, Lin Yao was enraged and wouldn¡¯t allow that. Just as they opened their mouths, a sudden deafening sound shook the sky and ground.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    The roar of thunder resounded throughout the sky and ground, as if a god in heaven was hollering furiously. The fierce roar caused clear shock waves to appear in the air,pletely suppressing the voices of the people opening their mouths. Eyes turning white, many of them were scared out of their wits, and their minds were trembling.


    [Deafening Thunder Roar]


    This was the secondbat skill Lin Yao had mastered and was originally used as a sneak attack on others. At that moment, when it was heard in the sky, it emanated a mighty, majestic aura that could seemingly suppress everything.


    There was only one reason the roar could be heard through the thunderbolt explosions without Lin Yao opening his mouth. The Deafening Thunder Roar had already broken through its shackles and reached the level of profoundness!


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t have a strongprehension ability. Naturally, there was a reason that he was able to master the profound meaning suddenly at that moment.


    Of course, this was not the time to talk about this. The furious roar in the sky stupefied everyone. The thunderbolt and roar were immediately followed by rapid lightning strikes.


    Crack!


    The incandescent lightningnded on the earth, leaving all the warlords in the arena speechless and miserable. Several other people fell to the ground on the spot.


    Nevertheless, the overall quality of the warlords in Shanghai was indeed better. Someone actually managed to withstand the Deafening Thunder Roar, which had reached the profoundness level. It was a monk. When the Deafening Thunder Roar was heard, a lion figure rose behind him.


    When lightning fell, a golden bell appeared on his body.


    While he was resisting the lightning, his entire body pounced on Lin Yao like a dragon and a tiger.


    [Eight-Step Overtaking Cicada]


    There was no need for eight steps. He reached Lin Yao with just three steps, and two golden palms smashed toward Lin Yao fiercely.


    One had to strike where the enemy needed to defend himself.


    This monk had it all nned and wanted to force Lin Yao to defend himself.


    He was not the only one who shared this thought. Lin Yao¡¯s thunderbolt could kill the martial artists in seconds, but everyone present was a warlord, including intermediate warlords, and each of them had one or two trump cards.


    Nevertheless, a few thunderbolts had already forced them to show their trump cards and go all out. This also went to show how powerful Lin Yao was.


    There were 10-odd intermediate warlords from Shanghai. Most of those who entered the arena were elites who had advanced only after reaching Iron Person 300%. Lin Yao had just advanced to be a warlord. He was certainly strong to be able to corner them to this extent with only a few moves.


    By this time, these people were filled with regrets, However, Lin Yao refused to back out. Since they couldn¡¯t dodge the thunderbolts, they could only attack.


    Aside from the monk, who hade to his senses first and used the Eight-Step Overtaking Cicada, two people released sword auras, and one showered Lin Yao with hidden weapons. All of them were nning to make Lin Yao defend himself so that they could get away from the arena.


    However, what they saw next almost made their eyes pop.


    While facing the oing palm strike, sword auras, and hidden weapon, the figure standing in the middle of the arena showed no intent to resist the attacks. He continued to mobilize the thunderbolts and pull them down from the sky.


    ¡°Does he want to perish with us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll have something to boast about if I beat a genius like him.¡±


    ¡°Ah Yao, please don¡¯t!¡±


    Some people shouted in surprise, and some eximed about how lethal Lin Yao was. On the other hand, some people felt that it was unnecessary for Lin Yao to make the rest of the people retreat by causing both sides to lose.


    Regardless of their thoughts, they could not help but gasp a momentter.


    ¡°Ss¡­¡±


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gotten out of control. Amongst the manyws, thews of thunder are the most difficult to manipte.¡±


    ¡°I hope he is not hurt.¡±


    One could not me them for being rmed. The situation in the arena was too much of a surprise. The next thunderbolt that came didn¡¯t head toward any of the opponents butnded on Lin Yao, who was in the center of the arena.


    ¡°Why did he strike himself?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it can rebound?!¡±


    As the rest of the people eximed, the remaining trio in the arena looked somewhat ted. However, they soon discovered that something was amiss. After being struck by the furious thunderbolt, the figure standing in the center of the arena didn¡¯t weaken one bit. The trio even sensed Lin Yao bing stronger after the thunderbolt strike.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    They refused to believe this, but the facts wouldn¡¯t change due to their thoughts.


    When thunder and lightning fell, Lin Yao¡¯s aura was indeed intensifying, but this was not the only reason he had struck himself with thunderbolts.


    When the thunderboltsnded, Lin Yao absorbed some of them to strengthen his body, and the rest spilled out of his body. Therge amount of overflowing thunder and lightning circled Lin Yao¡¯s entire body, making him look like the god of thunder.


    Aside from making Lin Yao look good, the circling thunder and lightning also destroyed the flying sword auras and hidden weapons with their overflowing electric light.


    As for the monk who had rushed over to Lin Yao, he was electrocuted by the overflowing thunder and lightning surrounding Lin Yao.


    Thunder and lightning not only contained high heat but also had a paralyzing effect. When the monk dashed across the electric field, an electric current invaded and paralyzed him for a moment.


    The duration was short, but it was enough for Lin Yao to act. Lifting one of his feet, Lin Yaoshed out at the monk with a kick in the air.


    While facing this kick, which was smashing through the air, the paralyzed monk felt weak all over and could only watch helplessly as the leg zoomed across his body.


    ¡°No!!!¡±


    Bang!


    As a miserable scream was heard, the monk was kicked into the air by Lin Yao like a football. He then crashed into the powerhouse showering him with hidden weapons.


    Poof¡­


    The person using the hidden weapons was swift and agile, but his strength was not great. After colliding with the monk¡¯s body, he spat a mouthful of blood immediately and fell out of the arena along with the monk.


    He could have ducked. However, he had been struck by the first wave of thunderbolts. After blocking the strike with a specific cloak, he escaped into the shadows. Even though he had dodged the bullet, his body was severely wounded by the thunderbolt, and he no longer had the means to escape.


    At that moment, out of the 10-odd people who had entered the arena, the swordsman was thest one standing.


    Looking at Lin Yao, who was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and then at the thundercloud in the sky, which hadn¡¯t dissipated, the swordsman smiled wryly. He raised both his hands high and simply gave up on his struggle.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yao smiled but didn¡¯t make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Get down.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon seeing his dazed look, Lin Yao smiled.


    ¡°Those people antagonized me, but you didn¡¯t. It¡¯s certainly a good habit not to berate others.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These words stunned the young swordsman for a long time. He hadn¡¯t expected his good upbringing to save him from a round of beating one day.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    In the end, the man stepped down from the arena after thanking Lin Yao.


    At that moment, the battle on Lin Yao¡¯s side was over, and he had eliminated more than 10 people in one go. Throughout the entire battle, Lin Yao had made no more than 10 moves.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think anyone will approach me again.¡¯


    After demonstrating great strength, Lin Yao believed that the rest of the people would not challenge him¡ªthe most powerful person there¡ªunless they were retarded.


    However, what happened subsequentlypletely surprised him.


    After Lin Yao disyed his majestic prowess, the audience was the first to react. Everyone looked at Lin Yao, who was standing tall and proud in the arena, with fear and reverence. People kept talking in low voices constantly.


    ¡°He is very powerful.¡±


    ¡°He is so handsome.¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd below the arena was full of praise for Lin Yao. A few minutester, the cell phones of Qian Han and Jin Cheng kept ringing. Those were the people they had contacted earlier. They were now furiously chiding the two of them for deceiving them.


    ¡°Scoundrel, are you asking us to be punching bags for yourpanion?¡±


    ¡°Why humiliate him¡­ Are you trying to get me killed?¡±


    ¡°How dare you do me in like this? Don¡¯t let me run into you, or I¡¯ll beat you up every time we meet.¡±


    Jin Cheng and Qian Liang had stirred up huge trouble because of Lin Yao. On the other hand, Jiang Tianyou was smiling in the VIP room.


    ¡°It seems like my character judgment hasn¡¯t deteriorated.¡±


    As Lin Yao¡¯s nominator, he would also be implicated if Lin Yao were to embarrass himself. If Lin Yao was outstanding, he would benefit as well.


    If Lin Yao were to maintain this outstanding performance, Jiang Tianyou would gain a lot after the match. These benefits would even help him get back the five million yuan he had invested. No, it would be more than that. Lin Yao¡¯s performance was brilliant, and his gains would not be as simple as five million yuan.


    He hadn¡¯t expected such a fast return on his investment. As a result, he now had other ideas on his mind.


    ¡®He was not that strong thest time I saw him. He has taken off this time. This strength and rate of improvement¡­ I certainly have to stay in touch with him.


    ¡®I¡¯ll meet him again tonight to see if he has other needs.


    ¡®This is his weakest state and a good opportunity for me to offer timely assistance¡­ This won¡¯t do. I have to tell my family about this and invest more in him!¡¯


    After one battle, Jiang Tianyou was ready to invest more.


    In fact, because he had been busy and reluctant to spare some time on certain things, Lin Yao had left a bad impression on others during this period.


    He had shown disobedience, arrogance, disregard for others, and self-centeredness. Many people even felt that he was too full of himself. Despite this, Jiang Tianyou was willing to invest more in Lin Yao.


    This was not luck, neither did he like to be abused. It was because Lin Yao had chosen the right path.


    He knew very well that capital funds had no conscience. They would not give one money because he was obedient, gentle, and kind. In fact, people who were gentle and obedient would be oppressed. They were willing to give one money only because of the benefits they would receive in return. One would always sell one¡¯s allegiance to the highest bidder.


    This was the reason Lin Yao strove madly to improve his strength and ignored everything else. He knew that everything else was a facy. It was only when one was strong enough that people wouldpete to send him money.


    Jiang Tianyou was the first but he wouldn¡¯t be thest.


    ¡®I¡¯m full of myself? Big deal! So long as my strength keeps up with mycency, there will be no problem.¡¯

 Chapter 201 - Compensation, Complete Break

    <h4>Chapter 201: Compensation, Complete Break</h4>


    Jiang Tianyou was delighted to see Lin Yao¡¯s strength. However, there were also people at the venue who were unhappy. This was normal. When an organization grew to a certain size, it was difficult for everyone to remain united.


    Most of the people who were seated in the VIP room were adults, but there were also a few geniuses who were honored to be there. There was a young genius with a look of arrogance among them, and he frowned as he watched the challengers being lifted off the stage.


    This was a handsome young man who seemed toe from a wealthy family. He was already a silver warlord.


    He was not the least bit happy as he watched Lin Yao, whomanded the stage.


    ¡°It seems that the rumors were true. He is arrogant, mean, and too harsh with his attacks. This is not good.¡±


    ¡°Knives and swords can easily hurt others. Anyone who dares to enter the arena must be prepared to be injured.¡±


    Jiang Tianyou would naturally deny the usation of the young man, but the young man seemed to have a high status. Jiang Tianyou merely objected but did not berate him. However, this did not silence the young man.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have said anything if this was a normal fight. However, it is not good if the opponent is not given the chance to concede defeat. This is wrong, and it will affect the Flowery Sect¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Although Jiang Tianyou was the chief instructor, the young man¡¯s tone made it seem as if he was his equal. In fact, he was quite domineering.


    At the same time, he was also exining to the elders in the room. After seeing that some of them agreed with him and he had strong support, he addressed the audience outside.


    ¡°The Flowery Sect aims to wee people and make friends through the exchange of martial arts during this celebration. I, L¨· Yang, apologize to all our friends who are injured.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lin Yao, apologize to them.¡±


    L¨· Yang¡¯s voice spread throughout the entire square through his vital energy. The tone he used when speaking to Lin Yao made his words sound like an order. There was no room for discussion.


    ¡°Apologize?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there discord in the dojo?¡±


    ¡°Damn, the fight was so cruel just now. I wouldn¡¯t easily ept an apology!¡±


    As the words resounded throughout the square, the onlookers were happy, but Lin Yao¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    ¡°Who are you? Do you represent the Flowery Sect?¡±


    ¡°I am a senior brother of the current generation of the Flowery Sect. Although I can¡¯t represent the entire Flowery Sect, I am good enough to represent the junior brothers. Your approach is indeed inappropriate. We aim to make friends through martial arts, and we are not here to start a feud. Apologize and the sect will pay for their medical expenses.¡±


    L¨· Yang¡¯s tone suggested that there was no room for negotiation. However, Lin Yao decided to ignore him.


    He closed his eyes and activated the elerated thinking to quickly recall the contract he had signed. After a while, Lin Yao, who opened his eyes, found that there was no such restriction in the contract. Instead, there was a use that applied to such a situation, which made him smile.


    His smile was not sarcastic but sincere.


    ¡°Thank you, that was well said.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the elders of the Flowery Sect who wanted to persuade the two of them to each take a step back stopped themselves, and even Jiang Tianyou frowned.


    ¡®He actually gave in!¡¯


    ¡®Ha ha. He must be really eager to join the Flowery Sect.¡¯


    ¡®He has a good temper, so he can give and take. I will ept him if he is willing to join us.¡¯


    Various thoughts swirled in the higher management¡¯s minds. L¨· Yang was also taken aback for a moment, but then he sneered, and his tone became even more indifferent.


    ¡°It¡¯s never toote to make amends. I will recognize you as my junior¡­ What are you doing?!¡±


    After hearing Lin Yao¡¯s reply, L¨· Yang spoke very casually and gave him instructions again in amanding manner, but he was stunned a secondter.


    Besides him, the others were also shocked.


    They were shocked by Lin Yao¡¯s behavior. After speaking, he did not mean to apologize at all, nor did he make any otherments. Instead, he jumped off the arena and approached the ce where Qin Ya was.


    Beforeunching an attack, Lin Yao had activated his elerated thinking and the electromaic waves. Therefore, he had discovered Qin Ya¡¯s position long ago.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lin Yao, it is too willful of you to leave the arena. People will think that you are arrogant and domineering.¡±


    It was Jin Cheng who was talking, and he seemed to be offering kind advice to Lin Yao.


    However, Lin Yao ignored him.


    Looking at Qin Ya, he directly expressed his thoughts.


    ¡°I suppose there is a use in the contract that you signed with them that states that there must be no damage to the reputation of either party.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Does what I did just now abide by the rules?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is there a use in the contract that states that I have to listen to the Flowery Sect? Have that person¡¯s words affected my reputation?¡±


    ¡°ording to the contract, you need to cooperate with the Flowery Sect to promote them, but what happened just now is not included in the contract, and his words have indeed affected your reputation.¡±


    ¡°Very well, they breached the contract. You should know what to do.¡±


    Upon taking a look at Lin Yao¡¯s expression, Qin Ya nodded. ¡°I understand, I will send awyer¡¯s letter.¡±


    After a pause, she looked at Lin Yao and said, ¡°Do you want that person to apologize to you?¡±


    ¡°Apologize? No, I don¡¯t need that at all. Terminate the contract and let them pay the liquidated damages.¡±


    Yes, he wantedpensation for the termination of the contract instead of an apology. This was Lin Yao¡¯s request.


    Lin Yao had sensed that the principal disciple of the Flowery Sect had not spoken up because he was righteous or because he was a fool. Instead, he had invested interests. In fact, when he¡¯d activated elerated thinking to recall the contract, he had thought of some possible reasons.


    The principal disciple could be from Jiang Tianyou¡¯s opposing faction, or perhaps he was afraid of Lin Yao because he feared that he would steal his limelight. He had spoken up to put Lin Yao down.


    His words actually had a certain truth to them. The Flowery Sect had adopted amercial operating style. This meant that they preferred having harmonious rtionships and would not easily make enemies. This applied especially to martial artists who had no conflicting interests with them. It was sufficient to disy their strength, but it was best to show that they were gracious. Lin Yao¡¯s fierce fighting style was out of ce.


    This was also the reason most of the higher management of the Flowery Sect had not said anything to stop the principal disciple. They also felt that Lin Yao had gone overboard.


    Of course, L¨· Yang¡¯s approach had been inappropriate as well. They had thought of stopping him, but judging from Lin Yao¡¯s reply, he¡¯d seemed to be giving in, so they had thought it was unnecessary to step in.


    Unfortunately, they had neglected one thing. Lin Yao was not from the Flowery Sect. Their rtionship was one of cooperation, not subordination. The principal disciple had no right to berate Lin Yao. There was no need for Lin Yao to bear such a grievance. He could simply lose his temper and leave.


    With this thought in mind, he had put his thoughts into action.


    ¡®Dispute, duel? What a joke! You have breached the contract. Let¡¯s terminate the contract so you have topensate me.¡¯


    The people in the Flowery Sect building still did not understand the seriousness of the matter. Due to his sudden exit, the elders and all the others present showed their dissatisfaction with him.


    ¡°Jiang Tianyou, is this the person you recruited?¡±


    ¡°The Flowery Sect can¡¯t stand such impulsive people.¡±


    ¡°He is too impulsive. I will vote against him if he wants to be a true disciple.¡±


    Those who made thesements were ming Lin Yao for his inappropriate behavior and threatening to stop Lin Yao from being a true disciple.


    It was under these circumstances that Qin Ya called them.


    ¡°Manager Qin, persuade Lin Yao to rein in his temper. If he doesn¡¯t agree, he can say so afterward. It was too much to leave the arena right away. This will affect his prospects of bing a true disciple¡­¡±


    While he was talking, he was interrupted by Qin Ya.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, the sect has breached the uses of the contract. Our cooperative rtionship has ended. Pleasepensate us with the liquidated damages. I am sure you don¡¯t wish for this to go to court.¡±


    As soon as this was said, the entire VIP room went silent for a moment.


    ¡°What do you mean? Why would you terminate the contract? Isn¡¯t he going to join the Flowery Sect?!¡±


    ¡°Join the Flowery Sect? When did I say such a thing?¡±


    The other party was surprised, and so was Lin Yao. ¡°Miss Qin Ya, did I say I was going to join the Flowery Sect?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose our sect then?¡±


    ¡°You offered a very high endorsement fee.¡±


    ¡°Did you join the Flowery Sect purely for the endorsement fee?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    After contacting the other party, Lin Yao realized they had misunderstood some things.


    He turned to look at Qin Ya, and she exined it all to him through sound transmission.


    ¡°Most of the disciples in a dojo are divided into two categories. The first category is those who paid money to be taught martial arts, which is like the rtionship between a customer and a business. The other category is disciples who are trained as direct disciples. The first category spends money to enter the dojo to learn, and the second one is the core disciples that the dojo grooms.


    ¡°A group of geniuses will emerge from the citypetition every year. The dojos needs genius disciples to hold the fort and pass on their legacy. Many of these geniuses do note from rich families and do not have superb teachers to teach them. It is not enough to advance through their own efforts. Therefore, they need the dojos to groom them. Many people will join the dojos because of this reason. Mr. Lin, you are more talented, so dojos willpete to recruit you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I a spokesperson?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are, but you are also a candidate for bing a direct disciple. This is considered an unspoken rule. Basically, few people will change dojo after endorsing a dojo. In most cases, after bing a spokesperson, a genius will be a true disciple, and thereafter, a direct disciple, an instructor, and an elder of the dojo.¡±


    After saying this, Qin Ya looked at Lin Yao with a look of surprise on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know these unspoken rules? The three dojos I selected for you back then represented three forces. The Sky de Dojo is powerful, the Heaven and Earth Dojo is suitable for you, while the Flowery Sect has a lot of money and connections. By joining any of these three dojos, you will not only earn an endorsement fee, but your future development will benefit as well.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention. I agreed to be their spokesperson purely for the money.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qin Ya was astonished, but after listening to her exnation, Lin Yao understood why someone would speak with great confidence when hurling usations at him.


    Most of the people in the Flowery Sect had believed that Lin Yao wanted to join them and that was why he had chosen that dojo. Therefore, they¡¯d felt that Lin Yao was their subordinate and they could use the possibility of him bing a direct disciple to keep Lin Yao in check.


    However, they were wrong. Lin Yao had never thought of joining them. He had chosen them purely because of the money they had offered.


    At the same time, Lin Yao could also deduce the reason for L¨· Yang¡¯s sudden scolding just now. L¨· Yang had thought that Lin Yao was about to join the Flowery Sect and would threaten his status. Since Lin Yao did not belong to the same faction as him, he would naturally suppress Lin Yao. However, L¨· Yang had not expected this to turn out to be a misunderstanding.


    Actually, Lin Yao was wrong this time. He was not a big threat, and L¨· Yang had never regarded him as a threat.


    Strictly speaking, L¨· Yang had berated him due to Jin Cheng.


    Jin Cheng felt that Qin Ya focused more of his attention and time on Lin Yao, so he disliked him. Unlike Lin Yao, the four of them were reliant on Qin Ya and did not dare ask Qin Ya for anything. Hence, they had chosen to hinder Lin Yao in secret.


    This was exactly what Jin Cheng was doing. After finding out that Lin Yao would be the spokesperson of the Flowery Sect, he¡¯d also been under the impression that Lin Yao wanted to join the dojo. In order to ruin his chances of joining the dojo, he had deliberately spread rumors about Lin Yao, listing his bad attributes and personality traits.


    The path that Lin Yao had chosen was to subdue everyone with force and make others concede defeat with his might and talent. Therefore, he indeed had no regard for others, and this also echoed the rumors spread by Jin Cheng.


    Lin Yao already had a bad reputation within the Flowery Sect. He was considered to be arrogant, full of himself, and inconsiderate when it came to other people.


    It was natural that some people in the Flowery Sect would be displeased that such a difficult person was joining them, and L¨· Yang was one of those people.


    L¨· Yang had a very prominent status in the Flowery Sect. His grandfather was the great elder of the dojo. He was also talented and was the principal disciple of the current generation of the Flowery Sect. He considered himself a candidate to be the next master of the Flowery Sect. He also thought of the dojo as his own home.


    As an owner of the dojo, he naturally did not want any trash in his home. To him, Lin Yao seemed like a disciple with a poor personality and character. Sooner orter, such a person would get into trouble after joining the dojo. This was what he believed. Therefore, he was displeased that Lin Yao would be joining the dojo, and given his prejudice toward Lin Yao, he would consider everything that Lin Yao did wrong.


    At the same time, due to his outstanding background and amazing talent, he had grown up in an environment where he was used to being ttered by others. This was especially true in the Flowery Sect.


    Since he had grown up in this environment, he believed that the other disciples of the dojo were all working for him. He had always adopted a superior attitude toward other disciples.


    As for the other young geniuses who wanted to join the Flowery Sect, they were fearful of his powerful background and his amazing talents. They did not dare speak up despite his arrogant behavior. Instead, they had to obey his instructions and tter him against their wishes. This was why he had be even more arrogant.


    Under all these circumstances, he had spoken up, wanting to make Lin Yao apologize earlier.


    In fact, due to his arrogance, he did not feel that he was suppressing Lin Yao. Instead, as the owner of the sect, he was simply training Lin Yao and giving him a chance to mend his ways and join the Flowery Sect.


    ¡°You have chosen well by joining this dojo. However, you have a bad personality that will affect the atmosphere in the dojo¡­ If you are willing to give in and apologize, it will mean that you can reform and mend your ways. In that case, although I am reluctant, I will allow you to join the dojo. Otherwise, get out of here.


    ¡°The Flowery Sect does not ept trash.¡±

 Chapter 202 - Attack, Super Electromagnetic Gun!

    <h4>Chapter 202: Attack, Super Electromaic Gun!</h4>


    ¡°If you give in and apologize, it will mean that you can reform and mend your ways. I will reluctantly ept your apology.¡±


    It was also arrogant of him to have such a thought. The only thing he had not expected was that Lin Yao would have joined the dojo simply for money and would not value the dojo that he was so proud of. Lin Yao did not care for its connections and power and fell out with them.


    He had made a mistake by failing to anticipate that Lin Yao would react this way, and he was also questioned by the elders of the centrist faction.


    After all, he was only a principal disciple of his generation, not the master. In fact, even the master of the Flowery Sect could not decide everything by himself.


    ¡°If he has a problem, you can talk to him privately. Now that the situation hase to this, it has be aughing stock. This is terrible.¡±


    Some of the elders were unhappy. L¨· Yang might be arrogant, but he was not stupid. Seeing that some people were displeased, he quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Third Elder. It is my fault. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Third Brother. Xiao Yang was indeed wrong, but he also made a great contribution to ferret out a spokesperson who doesn¡¯t care about the honor of the Flowery Sect. Otherwise, given his temperament, he would have caused us some trouble sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Then how should we deal with this matter?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just do what we should do. Didn¡¯t he tell us to terminate the contract because we breached it? He is not a judge. He does not have the final say. It doesn¡¯t work this way. Let him send awyer¡¯s letter and get people to dy the proceedings for a year and a half. Oh, by the way, during the time thewsuit is ongoing, ording to the contract, he can¡¯t be the spokesperson of other dojos. Otherwise, he would breach the contract as well.¡±


    After speaking, the old manughed.


    ¡°Young people are still too impulsive. What I¡¯m doing is for his own benefit. It¡¯s a blessing to suffer.¡±


    ¡°The Fifth Elder has given it thorough thought.¡±


    In a few words, they had already made a decision to suppress Lin Yao¡¯s development in the name of doing this for Lin Yao¡¯s good, which was downright disgusting.


    They did cause Lin Yao problems. Initially, he had been thinking of getting arge sum of money after the Flowery Sect breached the contract and using the money to quickly improve himself.


    However, the dy tactic adopted by the Flowery Sect prevented Lin Yao from endorsing other dojos in the next year. This was also amon way forrgepanies to deal with ordinary people.


    However, Lin Yao was no ordinary person, and he was disgusted by the Flowery Sect¡¯s approach, which stopped him from leaving.


    ¡®You should have justpensated me with money. You guys shouldn¡¯t have forced me!¡¯


    As he turned his head to look behind him, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes shed with a dangerous light, and he looked at Qin Ya.


    ¡°I remember that anyone can participate in the Flowery Sect¡¯s gatekeeper challenge. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Flowery Sect¡¯s original intention of allowing other dojos to participate in their ownpetition was not about being friendly or maintaining a harmonious rtionship with them. Instead, they were helpless. If they did not do so, someone would challenge the champion every time thepetition was over. They would even block the entrance.


    Once such a thing happened, no one would dare to send their children over. Therefore, they could only be rid of the restrictions and defeat the contestants through internal operations in order to ensure the victory of their dojo.


    Right now, Lin Yao could only praise this rule.


    While looking at Lin Yao¡¯s dangerous smile, Qin Ya thought of something, and her expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you intend to challenge them?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Since they dare to use such underhanded methods to deal with me, they must be prepared for my revenge.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao was about to jump into the arena but was blocked by Jin Cheng, who was groomed by Qin Ya.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Once you do that, our rtionship with the Flowery Sect will bepletely over. I think it¡¯d be best for you to negotiate with the Flowery Sect in private.¡±


    Jin Cheng did not like Lin Yao, but in order to avoid being disliked by Qin Ya, he would still put up a harmonious front in front of her. At the same time, he was also afraid that Lin Yao¡¯s fallout with the Flowery Sect would implicate him.


    Most people would also prefer to settle this in private. Unfortunately, he might feel that he was offering a solution, but Lin Yao did not appreciate it at all.


    ¡°My rtionship with them ended long ago. Besides, there¡¯s no ¡®we¡¯ here. I¡¯m not on close terms with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ We are colleagues working for the samepany. You can¡¯t just care about yourself!¡±


    ¡°No, we are not. You are you, and I am me.¡±


    When he said that, Lin Yao looked at Qin Ya next to him.


    ¡°The contract we signed doesn¡¯t have a use that tells me to guide and support others!¡±


    Qin Ya had a strong ability to manage and handle work-rted matters. Lin Yao highly valued her abilities, and this was why he was still willing to work with her despite knowing that her focus was on herpany.


    However, this was all he could tolerate. He could ept that Qin Ya juggled him and herpany, but he could absolutely not ept that she disregarded his interests for the benefit of other people in herpany. He had never thought of forming a team with others or wasting his time helping them.


    Lin Yao was Lin Yao, the other geniuses in thepany were not rted to him, and they had no connection to him whatsoever.


    Lin Yao stared at Qin Ya, waiting for her to make a decision. If she tried to gloss over it and say that they were on the same team or were partners, Lin Yao would find a way to terminate the contract. Of course, he would also find a way to return the initial investment.


    Qin Ya did not hesitate upon feeling Lin Yao¡¯s gaze and nodded. ¡°They have nothing to do with you. Mr. Lin Yao is not an artist of ourpany. I am his manager on my own.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? Stop saying that we are a team.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Second Brother. Let¡¯s move aside. Thisd looks down on us.¡±


    That person was mocking Lin Yao for being arrogant. However, Lin Yao nodded in agreement.


    ¡°There is indeed someone who is smart here. Yes, I looked down on all of you.¡±


    Since Lin Yao had no intention of staying in contact with them, he wanted to make things clear. Therefore, he used the most decisive and heartless tone he could with them. Qin Ya¡¯s artists could not help feeling displeased.


    ¡°Youngd, you are being too bold and arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Yao agreed that he was being bold and arrogant. He noticed that there was a vacancy in the arena and jumped into it with a small kick.


    There was someone else in the arena with him. However, that person was shocked upon seeing Lin Yao.


    ¡°Why are you up here again?¡±


    ¡°To challenge them. I heard that the Flowery Sect is all about making friends through martial arts. Although I think this is fabricated and they can¡¯t wait to kill the outsiders, the reward is good and I want it. Hence, here I am¡­ Brother, can I go first? It will be over within seconds.¡±


    ¡°Uh, after you, after you.¡±


    That person was reminded of the sight of Lin Yao transforming into the god of thunder and nodded quickly. He did not dare linger in the arena, so he quickly jumped off. Right now, there was a unique situation in the arena at the gate of the Flowery Sect. The gatekeeper would be up against another gatekeeper, who had quit.


    Perhaps it was luck or something else. The arena that Lin Yao was in was actually the one that he had jumped away from earlier.


    This time, it was not intentional. He had just jumped into the arena because there was a vacancy. He had not expected such a coincidence.


    Unfortunately, he might have thought it was a coincidence, but others did not think so.


    Seeing that Lin Yao, who had just jumped down from the arena, had jumped in again, the onlookers felt that something serious was going to unfold. In particr, the reporters could not help but tremble, as they felt that they had spotted big news.


    ¡°They are turning against each other. The gatekeeper refused to be humiliated and took the stage to provoke the Flowery Sect!¡±


    ¡°A duel between gatekeepers. Internal division of the Flowery Sect.¡±


    ¡°Shocking! A rebellious genius actually did such a thing¡­¡±


    ¡°If there are any slips-up during the celebration, can the Flowery Sect still maintain its mighty reputation?¡±


    The reporters instantaneously thought of several news headlines, and then everyone looked enthusiastically at Lin Yao in the arena.


    The reporters reacted quickly, and so did the onlookers. Soon, they understood what had happened, and they appeared very excited. ording to a saying, people enjoyed watching a bustling scene. Since there was something interesting going on, the onlookers discussed among themselves. In the meantime, they called out to their friends, getting them to join in the excitement.


    These ordinary people were interested in watching a good show, as what was happening did not concern them. Seeing that Lin Yao got into the arena, the elders of the Flowery Sect who were in the VIP room looked displeased.


    Given the Flowery Sect¡¯s power, if Lin Yao had left just now, they could easily have kept things under control and even discredited him in turn.


    However, this tactic would not work anymore. Lin Yao had taken the stage to challenge them. If he won, he would definitely make things difficult for them. As long as he had a good result, it would be extremely embarrassing for them.


    No matter where one was, forcing geniuses to leave did not lead to a good reputation. It might even affect their talent recruitment.


    ¡°Sure enough, I knew he was an ingrate.¡±


    It was the fifth elder who said this. He had obviously forgotten that what had pushed Lin Yao to enter the arena was the training that he had proposed.


    unting one¡¯s age or seniority might work in the Flowery Sect, but Lin Yao paid no attention to him.


    People just could not discipline themselves. He would never feel that he was at fault. In his opinion, everything was Lin Yao¡¯s fault. He should not have gotten mad on the spot, nor should he have a temper. He should have just apologized, just like his elder brother¡¯s grandson had said, and everything would have been settled.


    The man, who looked unhappy, spoke to the gatekeepers below through sound transmission. ¡°Do your best to defeat that traitor. If you win, I will take you in as my disciple.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡±


    Lin Yao couldn¡¯t care less about the Flowery Sect, but there were still a lot of people who wanted to join the dojo. The young man in front of him was one of them. After the elder gave his promise to him, heunched an attack right away.


    He swiped his palm over his belt, and in an instant, 12 flying daggers were suspended in front of him.


    The Flowery Sect was indeed powerful. Lin Yao had just jumped off the arena, and they¡¯d found a strong disciple to defend the arena.


    Lin Yao had also watched the battle just now. Perhaps he was talented or it was due to his technique, but this young man disyed exquisite skills when he manipted the flying daggers with his hands. It was as though he was controlling a sword.


    Besides,pared to controlling a sword, the flying dagger had another advantage: It was flexible. Since the flying dagger was smaller, it was easier to manipte and steer it. The flying daggers would be fairly difficult to deal with.


    The challenger had been attacked by three flying daggers just now. As the speed of the flying daggers was too fast, he had difficulty defending himself against even one dagger and had been easily defeated.


    The young man, who was confident about his abilities, stared at Lin Yao without fear but full of excitement.


    ¡°Thank you. I won¡¯t forget you after the elder epts me as his disciple.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao did not act immediately. Instead, he looked at the referee next to him.


    Yes, there were referees at thepetition, and they were not sent by the Flowery Sect. ording to thepetition rules set by the country, one was allowed to hold arenapetitions, but there had to be a professional referee around to prevent idents from happening.


    The referee had not taken action during Lin Yao¡¯s previous battle. Lin Yao might be ruthless, but he had merely inflicted some injuries on the people who insulted him and did not intend to kill them. The referee had not interfered because he felt that Lin Yao was showing his opponents mercy.


    Right now, Lin Yao looked at the referee and said in a serious tone, ¡°Mr. Referee, please keep a watch on the opposing side. I learned this move not long ago. This is the first time I am using it against someone. I might not be able to control its power. It would not be good if I killed someone.¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel, you are underestimating me!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The expression of the young man who could manipte flying daggers softened slightly at his words. However, the next moment, he turned angrily upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s subsequentment. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that killing me with one move is a given? Scoundrel! Don¡¯tpare me to ordinary geniuses. You might be number one in the city, but so am I!¡±


    Due to his anger, the flying daggers around the young man revolved around his body at an extremely fast speed. The quickly-rotating flying daggers even formed an afterimage, and the cutting air sizzled.


    This person was really strong, and he had inherited a unique legacy. The 12 flying daggers were not flying randomly. Instead, they seemed to form a special battle formation.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yao was not afraid of such strength.


    He took a token out of his pocket with an expectant look on his face.


    ¡°A word of warning. Employ all your defenses. Otherwise, if you die, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.


    ¡°This warning is for you!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to provoke others.¡±


    While looking at the two people who had provoked each other in the arena, a magnificent middle-aged man in the VIP room smiled and spoke.


    ¡°These are just small tricks. What matters the most in the arena is one¡¯s abilities.¡±


    ¡°Although that imp is arrogant, he is fairly powerful. He is powerful enough to be arrogant. Is it really okay for you to discard such a genius?¡±


    The expressions of the elders of the Flowery Sect darkened when they heard the mocking words of the masters from other dojos. They knew that the Flowery Sect had been thoroughly shamed after this ruckus.


    L¨· Yang also clenched his fists. He could feel that more and more people were dissatisfied with him.


    However, like the Fifth Elder, those who were angry did not think it was their fault. Instead, it was the scoundrel in the arena who was in the wrong.


    ¡°How dare you insult the Flowery Sect? Imp, you¡¯re done for.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Youngd, how dare you provoke me? You are doomed.¡±


    While the guests in the VIP room amused themselves by watching the Flowery Sect make a fool of themselves, the battle below had already begun. As the referee swung his hand downward, the young man who manipted the flying daggers yelled on the spot. He swung his hands, and 12 daggersbined to form a swimming fish that flew through the air toward Lin Yao.


    Flying Dagger Maniption¡ªSwimming Ichthyosaur Formation!


    Thebined flying dagger fish had an inexplicable charm. The flying daggers flew in the air like a fish swimming in the water, and their speed was scary.


    However, Lin Yao did not even nce at the daggers. Instead, his attention was on his fingertips.


    When the referee lifted his palm, Lin Yao flicked his thumb, and the token in his hand bounced up.


    When the referee swung his hand downward, signaling the start of the match, Lin Yao¡¯s expression changed instantaneously. His charming gaze was reced by a cold, indifferent look, and electric light filled his eyes.


    [Second Level of the Gene Lock¡ªThinking Speed eleration]


    The Thunderbolt Mark on Lin Yao¡¯s forehead enabled him to activate elerated thinking with a simple thought. When he activated the elerated thinking, he knew that with his increased arithmetic ability and the ability to control his own power, his long-awaited skill had finally reached a level that allowed it to be unleashed.


    ¡®Let me see how powerful it is when used against the enemy.¡¯


    He did not feel the slight hesitation. As his thinking speed elerated, he saw the flying daggers in the distance form an ichthyosaur and also saw that the token that he had flipped into the air was slowly falling down.


    He even sensed that, in addition to the 12 flying daggers in front of him, there was also a colorless, transparent flying dagger hidden in the group of flying daggers.


    Lin Yao ignored his opponent¡¯s hidden move and focused on himself. When he sensed that the token had dropped, he stretched out his right hand.


    There was a click, and electric light appeared on Lin Yao¡¯s arm, enveloping it.


    The violent electric light was restrained by mental strength and was faintly stretched into two straight lines as a strong maic field formed between Lin Yao¡¯s arms.


    Lightning shed in his eyes, and his arms were surrounded by lightning. By now, one could tell what Lin Yao¡¯s move was: the Super Electromaic Gun!

 Chapter 203 - Super Electromagnetic Gun, Instant Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 203: Super Electromaic Gun, Instant Defeat!</h4>


    ¡°Super Electromaic Gun!?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible? I thought that kid had just be a warlord?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? A new warlord using a Super Electromaic Gun?!¡±


    More than one person recognized the Super Electromaic Gun. Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s actions, several people stood up instantly, their faces full of horror.


    They could not believe that the Super Electromaic Gun that only genius silver warlords were capable of using was in Lin Yao¡¯s hands. This was a shocking sight.


    In this regard, Lin Yao felt that it was normal. Ordinary geniuses indeed needed to be silver warlords to be eligible to use this move.


    However, Lin Yao was very suited to this move. Lin Yao¡¯s Heavenly Thunder had reached LV3 and was nearly at LV4. He had a strong foundation for using the Super Electromaic Gun. Heavenly Thunder Maniption was stronger than the control of ordinary thunder and lightning. To some people, Heavenly Thunder LV4 was equivalent to the control of thunder and lightning at LV5.


    Heavenly Thunder Maniption was his foundation. The second level of the gene lock¡ªthinking speed eleration¡ªenabled Lin Yao to have a super-arithmetic ability and control. This had be the key to Lin Yao¡¯s control of the Super Electromaic Gun. The electromaic induction that he went through when his mental strength exceeded 100 acted as his auxiliary power. These three abilities were the reason Lin Yao could use the Super Electromaic Gun even though he was only a martial artist.


    Of course, there was a limitation because he used it despite his rank. He could only use it when his thinking speed elerated and his arithmetic ability increased.


    ¡®No, elerated thinking has be my most important auxiliary ability. If I want to unleash a vital energy cyclone in one go or use other powerful tricks, I need elerated thinking to support me.


    ¡®The second level of the gene lock might not be able to provide strongbat power, but it is the best auxiliary ability!¡¯


    In the process of releasing the Super Electromaic Gun, Lin Yao still had extra time and energy to think about other things, which showed that Lin Yao¡¯s arithmetic ability was very powerful, especially when his thinking speed was elerated.


    While he had it easy, the young man with the flying daggers was horrified. While electric current surrounded Lin Yao, he felt suffocated, as he could sense the threat and imminent danger. What made him feel even more horrified was that as the token dropped, he felt even more terrified and fearful.


    ¡°No!!!¡±


    He was frightened to the extreme, and while the danger was approaching, he tried his best to gather the flying daggers into a straight line, aiming at the ce where Lin Yao¡¯s arm was pointing.


    He was trying to save himself, but it was useless.


    When the token dropped onto Lin Yao¡¯s arm, the maic field that he had condensed also reached its limit.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Yao flicked his fingers slightly, and a loud boom came from him. An object broke through the sound barrier at supersonic speed and detonated a sonic boom cloud.


    The sting wind blew against Lin Yao¡¯s clothes and hair, but no one paid attention to this. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the orange light in the arena.


    Using the ampere force generated by the electromaic field as the propelling force, the muzzle velocity of the Electromaic Gun detonated the sonic boom cloud,sing ahead at a faster speed than a bullet.


    Because of the high speed, the token started to burn, as there was friction with the air, and its flight path had also turned into an orange light due to its burning mes and high speed.


    The Super Electromaic Gun was not only gorgeous and amazing when it wasunched. It was also very powerful.


    The small token had been turned into the most terrifying weapon after gaining speed. Everything along the way was destroyed by the kic energy created by the token at this extreme speed.


    All the 13 flying daggers controlled by the flying dagger young man were shot down without even holding on for a second. The young man did not have time to react, and the token that contained a lot of kic energy hit him.


    Boom!


    Flesh and blood could not stop the attacksunched by the Electromaic Gun. If the victim was caught unaware, there would be a huge gaping hole in their body.


    Fortunately, the referee Lin Yao had just warned reacted at thest moment, and a protective shield appeared on the young man¡¯s body.


    However, although the shield was there to protect him, the powerful kic energy carried by the projectile still knocked the young man far away.


    Ss¡­


    It was the referee who was gasping, as he was slightly terrified. If Lin Yao had not warned him, he would not have released the shield in time. The speed of the projectile fired by the Super Electromaic Gun was too fast.


    While he was still taken aback by the scene, Lin Yao who was in the arena, shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s slightly weak.¡±


    The referee opened his mouth upon hearing his remark, not knowing what to say. As for the people from the Flowery Sect, all of them were ring at Lin Yao.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow him to be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°L¨· Yang, make the necessary arrangements. We have to defeat him tomorrow!¡±


    These people thought that Lin Yao was mocking the Flowery Sect and they all felt hostility for Lin Yao, but they had misunderstood him. Lin Yao had not been referring to his opponent but to the power of the electromaic railgun when he¡¯d said that it was slightly weak.


    Although he had defeated the young man with the flying daggers with one blow, the Super Electromaic Gun projectile had no effect on the shield, and Lin Yao was very dissatisfied with it.


    He was not overly disappointed, though. The shot just now had been merely a trial. He had not exerted all his strength.


    ¡®Although it is nice to use a token as a projectile, it is not the most suitable projectile. The eleration caused by the electromaic railgun is too fast, and the token will rub against the air in flight and catch fire. Therefore, the use of tokens as projectiles only spans a distance of 50 meters. The orange light was produced by the burning token.


    ¡®The electromaic railgun has its dedicated projectiles. Both a solid conductor armature projectile and a hybrid projectile can beunched up to 100 kilometers away without being deformed. Thetter can also explode when it hits an enemy. Plus, the power of the electromaic railgun is also rted to the electric current and the length of the maic orbit. I didn¡¯t exert all my force today. If I use 500 vital energy seeds in my body and summon thunder and lightning to create a maic field, using it to elerate or extend the electromaic orbit, I can even burst a tank.¡¯


    This battle could only be considered a master hand¡¯s first small disy. Lin Yao was a little emotional when he thought of the possibility that the Super Electromaic Gun could aim hundreds of miles away in the future.


    Due to his excitement, Lin Yao looked at the five arenas next to him, eager to take on the challenge.


    It felt so good to shoot everything down with a Super Electromaic Gun. At present, he was like a child with a new toy, always wanting to shoot something.


    He might be excited, but the people next to him were all shivering. Although the orange light had been fleeting, they had felt its speed and power. No ordinary people could react and resist in time.


    With Lin Yao, who had the Super Electromaic Gun, as their opponent, the other five people felt as if they were facing a strong man with a gun empty-handed.


    In fact, normally, the Super Electromaic Gun might be powerful, but it would not result in a huge gappared to others.


    After all, most of the time, people who could master the Super Electromaic Gun were at the silver warlord level, and so were their opponents. People at this level were more powerful. As far as defense, inducement, and evasion were concerned, there were ways to deal with the attacks of the Super Electromaic Gun.


    However, Lin Yao had cheated. He was able to use the Super Electromaic Gun as a beginner warlord, so his opponents had no way to resist his attacks.


    The remaining five gatekeepers could not help but feel a little nervous under Lin Yao¡¯s gaze.


    As they were feeling anxious, a voice rang out from the building of the Flowery Sect.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Lin Yao, you have already won. If you want to fight, wait until tomorrow. By then, someone will go up against you.¡±


    ¡°I hope my opponent is stronger. I want to have fun.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Lin Yao had already fallen out with the Flowery Sect, and they were targeting each other. They did not yell at each other like shrews, as it would not have any effect. If they could make the opponent suffer a crushing defeat in the next two days of thepetition, that would be considered a real blow.


    The conversation ended, and the unknown elders inside invited Lin Yao to go in and rest.


    However, Lin Yao rejected the invitation right away.


    ¡°Thepetition won¡¯t start until tomorrow. I have something to do. Goodbye.¡±


    After turning from a gatekeeper to a challenger, Lin Yao was ready to leave now that he was qualified to enter thepetition.


    Qin Ya walked alongside him.


    ¡°Come to my ce. I have a room ready for you.¡±


    ¡°No, there are too many people with me, so it will be inconvenient. This is the address where I¡¯m staying now. If you want to find me,e to this ce.¡±


    Qin Ya paused for a moment before taking the paper. When she took the note, Lin Yao added anotherment.


    ¡°I still have someone to visit. Please carry on with your work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s anything you need, you can look for me.¡±


    After a short exchange, Lin Yao and Qin Ya went their separate ways with their people.


    ¡°Ah Yao, must we do this? We and Sister Qin Ya¡­¡±


    ¡°We are still friends with her. We are close partners, but she has her own business, and it is not a good thing to force her toe with us.¡±


    Afterforting the depressed Qin Xue, Lin Yao did not return home. Instead, he took a taxi to the University of Monster Science and Technology.


    He did have something to do and someone to visit. Lin Yao¡¯s physical development relied mainly on Project Thunder God, which required equipment and electricity. Therefore, when he hade to this city, Professor Li, who had been leading his physical development, had given him an address, telling him to go to this ce in Shanghai for physical development.


    Lin Yao trusted Professor Lipletely, so he went there right away. While he was on the way to college, things were not peaceful in the Flowery Sect.


    Lin Yao, who was unwilling to bear any grievance, might be feeling good after the release of power, but the Flowery Sect was thoroughly shamed.


    The elders in the VIP building felt that people in other dojos had watched them make a fool of themselves.


    They were right. Those people were indeedughing at them now.


    After Lin Yao¡¯s departure, some people were angry at him, while some were dissatisfied with L¨· Yang. After all, he had started everything.


    Many elders from the centrist faction looked at L¨· Yang harshly, and the disciples below were dissatisfied as well, so he could not help but clench his fists tightly.


    He might be arrogant and used to the submissive attitude of other disciples, but he was not foolish. In a very short time, he figured out a way to deal with it.


    ¡°Elders, this is just as good. After what happened, the Flowery Sect will definitely garner more attention, and more people will notice us.¡±


    ¡°What happened will affect our reputation. We can¡¯t afford such hype!¡±


    They could still tell whether this was positive or negative hype.


    ¡°This is really bad for our reputation, but it is only temporary. Tomorrow, I will defeat him in my strongest form. This way, the twists and turns of the celebrations will not only attract the attention of ordinary people but also disy the might of our disciples.¡±


    ¡°This is a good method, but will this give other people the impression that we are oppressing geniuses? This is not beneficial for our talent recruitment drive. It is best to reconcile with Lin Yao. After all, it is better to make friends than enemies.¡±


    L¨· Yang clenched his fists upon hearing Jiang Tianyou¡¯s words. However, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we should reconcile, but we will do that after our victory¡­ This is not a personal grievance. The elders have also seen what happened just now and know that this person is too arrogant. If we don¡¯t defeat him, even if we reconcile, he might be greedy and make many requests.


    ¡°After our victory, I will exin that I was too upset back then to see that outsiders were injured during the celebrations and I spoke harshly to him. I will also apologize to Student Lin Yao and ask for his forgiveness. I think he will forgive me. If he doesn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t forgive you, that will be because he is petty-minded¡­ No, he has always been small-minded. The few friends who came to the stage merely said a few words, and he was so cruel to them. He does not have a good personality. This is not good. Xiao Yang was also worried for the friends who were there for thepetition, which is why he berated Lin Yao. We can promote this on the Inte. One of them is petty-minded and cruel, while the other is tolerant and magnanimous. The masses will speak up for us.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way.¡±


    The higher management of the Flowery Sect added on to L¨· Yang¡¯s idea and came up with countermeasures.


    The real situation was, of course, not like L¨· Yang had said. He was also at fault, but he had a powerful background in the Flowery Sect, and the other elders were willing to be lenient on ount of his elder. This was also why other disciples dared not say anything even though they were upset with him, which was also why he¡¯d ended up with such an arrogant temperament.


    At the same time, the elders were also confident about controlling public opinion on the Inte.


    However, they had forgotten one thing whileing up with tactics to deal with the situation. The prerequisite for being able to deal with this in such a manner was that L¨· Yang would defeat Lin Yaopletely. They could only pretend to be gracious if they won. If they lost, they would be aplete joke.


    However, no one had any doubts about L¨· Yang¡¯s victory, including Jiang Tianyou. Lin Yao might be powerful, but he was just a beginner warlord. In their opinion, L¨· Yang, who was a silver warlord, was stronger.


    It was not easy to fight beyond one¡¯s rank, especially when both parties were geniuses.


    However, would things really go as they expected?

 Chapter 204 - Genius and Karmic Luck

    <h4>Chapter 204: Genius and Karmic Luck</h4>


    With victory as a prerequisite, the Flowery Sect thought of a solution to this matter, and L¨· Yang even looked forward to tomorrow. He was going to defeat Lin Yao in the arena, and he would be able to avenge this insult.


    As for the subsequent apology, defeating the enemy and then apologizing to him was not considered humiliating. Instead, he was being magnanimous. No one would criticize him for this. Instead, they would see him as a gentleman.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he imagined the scene tomorrow.


    ¡®These crafty plots and machinations won¡¯t affect me!¡¯


    Lin Yao was clueless about the discussions going on in the Flowery Sect.


    At present, he was on his way to the University of Monster Science and Technology in a taxi. However, he frowned after traveling for some distance.


    He felt someone following him.


    ¡®Is it the Flowery Sect? Are they bold and arrogant enough to attack me in the city?¡¯


    Upon thinking about this, Lin Yao was a little surprised. The country controlled everything, and he was not an ordinary person but someone with a diamond talent. His talent had been recorded by the country. If he died for no reason, the country would definitely investigate.


    Therefore, he was not afraid to offend the Flowery Sect at all.


    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if I am arrogant. If I really provoke someone I shouldn¡¯t provoke, at most, I will join the military, where discipline is most important. In order to ensure militarybat effectiveness, as well as the country¡¯s control over the military, the country does not allow rich and powerful families to intervene with the military. After entering the military, I could also develop quickly.¡¯


    Lin Yao had nothing to fear since he had the military to fall back on. However, that was just a way out. He felt that he would not need to resort to that. The higher management of the Flowery Sect should know about the Sk, which should deter them from doing anything reckless.


    Lin Yao felt perplexed and activated the elerated thinking, which was very useful. He quickly found something wrong while using his super arithmetic ability.


    ¡®The other party is not very powerful. An assassination should be fast and silent. Even if the Flowery Sect did not expect me to conceal my abilities, they would not send such a person after me. Even if they kill me, they won¡¯t escape. This will implicate the sect. Plus, I don¡¯t sense any malice. Could it be someone from another dojo, or did the country send someone to monitor me?¡¯


    Although he managed to sort things out, Lin Yao was a little uncertain because of theck of information. While he frowned and pondered it, the two people behind him started to speak.


    They were 500 meters away from Lin Yao. They did not think that Lin Yao could hear them from this distance, and they were not mindful of what they said.


    ¡°Damn, why did they deploy me to this ce? I don¡¯t want to be a kid¡¯s nanny. I want to enter a mysteriousnd!¡±


    ¡°Be quiet. You are not in the right state of mind. You are bloodthirsty and you long to be in a fight, so you can¡¯t restrain yourself. If you entered a mysteriousnd in such a mental state, you would be easily led toplete madness by evil spirits. They deployed you here so that you can cultivate and recover.¡±


    ¡°Cultivate? I think I¡¯m fine. Killing intent can suppress one¡¯s fear, so those evil spirits will be afraid of me!¡±


    ¡°But you have a higher chance of getting out of control. What we want is a fighter with a killing intent but firm determination.¡±


    ¡°You want me to stay sober while being vicious? It¡¯s easier said than done¡­ Ah, it¡¯s boring!¡±


    After listening to the conversation inside the car at the back, Lin Yao was a little helpless. He had not expected that his diamond talent would be so highly valued. He was surprised that someone would protect him now that he was in a new ce.


    Lin Yao had really underestimated the treatment given to people with diamond talent. As a super-genius who could protect millions of people when he developed to his full strength, every diamond genius was a valuable asset to the country. The country was willing to arrange ordinary warlords to protect geniuses while they developed.


    Given that the country would send someone to secretly investigate for half a year before granting a quota for a diamond genius, one could understand how much the country valued such talent.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yao did not dismiss the two people following him. It was alright for them to follow him. At the very least, he would be much safer.


    ¡®Anyway, I have nothing to hide.¡¯


    While sitting in the taxi, Lin Yao exited elerated thinking and closed his eyes to calm his mind. However, his curiosity about the protection provided by the country led him to focus part of his attention on the car behind him.


    He did not expect that this would enable him to get new information.


    Over at the back, the untamed man waszy and bored, and hispanion could not help but frown.


    After thinking for a while, the man said in a serious tone, ¡°Cui Huo, be serious about your job. Mr. Lin Yao, whom we are protecting, is in danger!¡±


    In response to this, the person named Cui Huo, who did not seem to be from the military but appeared to be an untamed fighter from the night guardsman team, seemed to react indifferently.


    ¡°In danger? Are you kidding? With the military as strong support and a powerful surveince system like the Sk, who would dare cause trouble in the city? Those rich and powerful families are not crazy or brain-dead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, rich families dare not do anything reckless. Even if they do, they will only attack in the wild and in the mystic realm far away from the city. But what if the attacker is not a human being?¡±


    The untamed fighter sat up straight upon hearing this remark.


    ¡°Are you talking about monsters? It can¡¯t be. They can¡¯t break through the defensive deployment of the city. Do you mean those evil spirits?¡±


    As he mentioned the evil spirits, Cui Huo¡¯s face was full of hatred. Something must have happened between him and the evil spirits.


    However, he soon looked doubtful.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, evil spirits have no brains. They attack people indiscriminately. How could they specifically target the youngd we are following?¡±


    ¡°Some evil spirits have a consciousness¡­ Of course, this is not the time to talk about this. Even if evil spiritsck consciousness, they will still attack geniuses.¡±


    ¡°What for? To eliminate the potential of our world and prepare for therge-scale invasion of other evil?¡±


    As he said that, the untamed fighter did not believe a single word. Other than him, Lin Yao was also filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Regardless of whether the evil spirits would do this or not, the information about our geniuses is kept confidential. How can the evil spirits know about them? Don¡¯t tell me some of them have been lurking around the higher management?¡±


    Just as Lin Yao began letting his imagination run wild, the fighter speaking in a serious tone said, ¡°Of course that¡¯s not the case. ording to our investigation, it seems that geniuses have some special qualities. We tentatively call this karmic luck. If the evil spirits kill a genius, they will gain great benefits. At the same time, evil spirits and freaks can also perceive karmic luck. Therefore, every genius is like a beacon in the night to evil spirits, attracting the attention of many evil spirits¡­ If you want to kill evil spirits, you don¡¯t have to go to a mysteriousnd. As long as you keep a good watch over that guy, sooner orter, you will see an evil spirit.¡±


    The untamed fighter was convinced by his words, and so was Lin Yao.


    However, Lin Yao was perplexed when he heard this news. He felt that he had not been targeted by evil spirits.


    Lin Yao, who was thinking this way, did not reflect on what he had been doing since the advancement of the Celestial Tree.


    He had been undergoing in-depth electric current development of the body and brain development, resting and sleeping in the sun, going through shallow electric current development while sleeping, getting electric shock development and brain development, and sleeping and resting in the sun¡­


    Although evil spirits could rely on karmic luck to find geniuses, it would take time. Besides, the research institute where Lin Yao was located was next to the barracks and the city hospital. There were many powerhouses stationed there. Although evil spirits had no brains, they would still instinctively avoid dangerous areas. Therefore, most evil spirits dared not approach the area where Lin Yao was.


    As for Lin Yao, unless it was necessary, he no longer went out at night. It would be very rare for him to encounter evil spirits.


    Actually, Lin Yao had encountered freaks. When he had just awakened, he had picked up the tickets to the weird amusement park and had encountered them one after another. Ordinary people would not have such an experience.


    At the same time, what Lin Yao did not know was that after he left the armored train, the railway guards got very busy.


    ¡°Warning, there is an abnormality during the journey of Train 8773k. There is an increasing number of freak attacks during the ride.¡±


    ¡°Warning, there is an abnormality during the journey of Train 8773k. There is an increasing number of freak attacks during the ride.¡±


    ¡°Warning, there is an abnormality during the journey of Train 8773k. There is an increasing number of freak attacks during the ride.¡±


    Red warning sounds rang out among the guards, and these warning sounds had a lot to do with Lin Yao. Train 8773k was the train he was traveling on.


    The freaks would usually attack armored trains traveling in the wild. Trains had traveled through these roads multiple times, so most of the freaks had been cleared. However, there were several bloody battles while Lin Yao was there. This was very odd.


    It was his first time taking the train, and he thought that it was normal.


    Due to theck of information, Lin Yao did not know the reason behind the appearance of these freaks. Now that he¡¯d heard the conversation between the serious young man and his partner, he was also a little wary.


    Of course, Lin Yao soon rxed. It was¡­ still daytime.


    Lin Yao soon arrived at the University of Monster Science and Technology in a taxi. After taking out the certification given to him by Professor Li to show it to the guard, they were led by the guard to the college. Obviously, Professor Li had contacts in the college.


    Lin Yao was very satisfied with this arrangement. Actually, there were indeed Project Thunder God research institutes outside where Lin Yao could develop his body and brain.


    However, most of the research institutes outside hadmercial interests, and although the research institute in the college was not an ivory tower, it was better than those outside, and he felt more secure while he underwent development.


    ¡®However, I must still be vignt. I have to stay sober during the first development and I must always detect the good and evil intentions of those people.¡¯


    Lin Yao hurried forward while thinking to himself. The University of Monster Science and Technology was veryrge. One could even travel around by car inside the college. Lin Yao, who was not a student, had movement restrictions. The guard drove him around for more than 20 minutes before he finally arrived at his destination.


    ¡®This is such a big campus. It is no smaller than some cities.¡±


    Lin Yao, who came in, had reported to the guard, so he was greeted by someone when he arrived at the entrance of the research institute.


    It was a senior around 25 or 26 years old. However, Lin Yao did not pay attention to him right away. Instead, he looked at the huge research institute and its rted buildings, as well as the many young people who walked about looking busy. He could not help but be amazed.


    ¡®There are so many people, and all of them are thunder geniuses. There must be hundreds of them.¡¯


    While he was at the entrance of the research institute, he was once again reminded of the stark difference between Shanghai and Ninghai City. Although Lin Yao had met a few people in the research institute in Ninghai, most of the time, no one had entered and left Professor Li¡¯s research institute.


    In Shanghai, Lin Yao saw hundreds of thunder geniusesing and going.


    This was merely a research institute inside the university. There were definitely no less than 30 research institutes in the entire Shanghai that were studying Project Thunder God. These were only the formal research institutes. There were definitely many other smaller research institutes.


    Although the scale of Project Thunder God had been reduced by 90%, it was not outdated. Back then, the whole country had been dedicated to research. After scaling it down by 90%, 10% of the people in the whole country were still researching the project.


    Both before and after the reduction, Project Thunder God was the top research project of this era. Therefore, Lin Yao had once said that if there was a god-level technique that surpassed the king level in this era, it had to be Project Thunder God.


    Project Thunder God was important, but research required resources. With so many thunder geniuses developing abilities here, the research on Project Thunder God was definitely far more advanced than in his hometown.


    ¡®I wonder to what extent the research has developed over here. Are there any new developments that can quickly improve my strength? There should be. When I was on the way here, Professor Li told me not to use the opportunity that I obtained in the citypetition for diamond redemption. He said that there would be a surprise.¡¯

 Chapter 205 - The Sun Disc

    <h4>Chapter 205: The Sun Disc</h4>


    Upon seeing that Lin Yao had been left astonished by the research institute and the people who came to seek development and noticing his expectant gaze, the researcher who greeted Lin Yao also looked somewhat proud.


    ¡°Hello, you must be Student Lin Yao. I¡¯m Professor Yan¡¯s assistant, Song Ji. I¡¯m part of Professor Yan¡¯s research team. We already know the purpose of your visit. Pleasee here and sign your name.¡±


    Lin Yao followed the researcher and went through the procedure to enter the research institute. During the process, Qin Xue, Yan Yu¡¯er, and the rest of the group were not allowed to enter the ce.


    ¡°Sorry, anyone who is not involved please remain and wait in the lounge.¡±


    These words made Lin Yao frown.


    ¡°Can you guys be more amodating? After the electric current development, I will tremble all over and need someone to take care of me.¡±


    This was neither an excuse, nor did it mean that Lin Yao couldn¡¯t endure the pain. The in-depth electric current development was terrifying, and he certainly needed someone to take care of him. Song Ji, who was leading Lin Yao into the research institute, spoke before the security guard at the entrance could do so.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Having too many uninvolved people inside will cause chaos. You don¡¯t have to worry about your body. There are medical specialists inside who will take care of you.¡±


    After speaking, he also reminded Lin Yao, ¡°This is a rule.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    In this research institute, Lin Yao was no longer given special treatment, and he had to adhere to the rules. This was the authority of a major established research institute.


    Lin Yao respected their rules as well. While looking at the numerous people who came to develop, Lin Yao even thought of settling down in Shanghai permanently. This ce was indeed much better than Ninghai.


    However, he soon thought of the impact on his subsidies if he were to settle down in Shanghai.


    ¡®I remember that one needs to meet the eligibility requirements before one can settle down in Shanghai. Bronze and iron geniuses are not eligible to apply. If one relies on one¡¯s talent alone without considering one¡¯s merit points and contributions, one has to be at the silver level. However, one will only obtain residency rights. Only golden geniuses will be allocated a house in the suburbs. The treatment of diamond geniuses is better, but the treatment in other prefectures is 10 times better.¡¯


    Despite the huge difference in treatment, many people were still willing to settle down in Shanghai.


    First of all, over here, there were many powerhouses as well as advanced and developed technology and martial arts. This ce had ess to the best resources faster. At the same time, one would only grow stronger after mixing in with powerhouses in the long run. Standing out in the crowd for a long time might diminish one¡¯s ambitions and determination.


    Second, it was a safe ce.


    Tianhai City and Ninghai City might be invaded, and in the event of an invasion, people would be plunged into an abyss of misery, deaths would ur everywhere, and the golden-level fighters might not survive. Things were different for Shanghai. On the list of cities most difficult to invade, Shanghai was definitely one of the cities at the top. Therefore, for the sake of safety, the most capable people would rack their brains for ways to be one of its residents.


    Even if they were not doing it for themselves and were willing to venture out to fight, their parents, siblings, wives, and children would need a safe home.


    This also applied to Lin Yao. The subsidies of Shanghai were too little, and he was not willing to live here. Of course, Lin Yao didn¡¯t want to go to an ordinary prefecture and be a patroller there.


    ¡®If I want to get a lot of merit points, the prefectures in the midst of war are certainly the best choice. I can be stationed there, but it would be best to bring my parents here to live.¡¯


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s thought, as well as what some people were trying to achieve.


    As Lin Yao followed the researcher into the institute, he contemted settling down in Shanghai.


    The research institute was huge. 10 minutester, whilst Lin Yao was pondering his future, the two of them arrived at an open field. This field was somewhat special. A golden, circr object was suspended in the sky, glowing like a sun.


    At the same time, more than a dozen electric chairs stood under the sun, and people were queuing up to undergo electric current development.


    Elites from all around the country congregated there, so the martial artists in Shanghai were stronger than those in the smaller cities. However, the purpose of in-depth electric current development was to break the body limit and strengthen the body through cycles of destruction and recovery. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter how strong those people were. The stronger one was, the greater the intensity of the electric current development would be.


    Of course, this was also because the spirit energy, thunder, and lightning contained the two extremes of ¡®yin¡¯ and ¡®yang¡¯. There was the total destruction of the ¡®yin¡¯ and the vitality of the ¡®yang¡¯. In some legends, the thunderous weather in spring was the start of the revival of all things on earth and represented the revival of life. In some myths, thunder and lightning were involved in the birth of life. Due to this and various other reasons, thunder and lightning could strengthen the body.


    At the same time, because humans could control the intensity of the electric current and electricity was cheap, thunder geniuses could utilize in-depth electric current development to develop their bodies. This was the reason it was recognized universally.


    However, this time, Lin Yao was not referring to the principle of electric current development or the reason for its universal recognition. His attention had been captured by the howls of the dozen people on the field.


    When he saw the dozen of thunder geniuses suffering from urinary incontinence, twitching their faces, and rolling their eyes due to the electric shocks, Lin Yao¡¯s body trembled involuntarily.


    He had also been through this embarrassing state when he had first started undergoing development. Although the angel¡¯s God¡¯s Virtue made Lin Yao fearless and bold when facing danger, this would not reduce his pain and suffering in the process. The body¡¯s reaction to electrocution would not disappear because of this.


    Brave Soul made Lin Yao fearless in the face of these dangers, and he would not be overwhelmed by fear. However, there was no way he could eliminate the natural reaction of the body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you brought me here to undergo electric current development?!¡±


    Although he had epted that he would end up in an embarrassing state after the development, Lin Yao didn¡¯t want to be seen in that state by that many strangers.


    Unfortunately, Song Ji didn¡¯t agree with Lin Yao¡¯s words. He spoke with some envy.


    ¡°This is the most suitable ce for you. I know you applied for individual development. Although I don¡¯t know how you did it, your request has been granted. However, individual development will be held in an enclosed room, and this does not meet your requirements.¡±


    At this point during his speech, Song Ji embraced the entire field with both hands and said proudly, ¡°This is the Sun Radiance¡ªa super rune array built by the University of Monster Science and Technology by using the sun disc. Did you see that golden light ball? It is the sun disc, a treasure from a desert kingdom in a certain mystic realm and the core of the Sun Radiance. After absorbing the power of the sun, the sun disc will emit the power of light, which can heal the human body. You¡¯ll be able tost for a longer time if you undergo in-depth development here.¡±


    Without Senior Song Ji saying it, Lin Yao had already sensed the benefits of the Sun Radiance. Developing his body here would be akin to having a smaller Armored Body Of Light. This would make thunder geniuses experience amazing advancement. He was the best living example. The Armored Body Of Light was the core reason for his rapid advancement. Without it, his improvement would have been 10 times slower than it was currently.


    When the students of University of Monster Science and Technology trained here, it was akin to them possessing Lin Yao¡¯s talent, albeit a reduced version of it.


    This field had also made Lin Yao realize the strength of Shanghai. Training required resources. In the past, Lin Yao had thought he didn¡¯t need resources because he had the Armored Body Of Light, thunder, and lightning.


    As he came into contact with more things, he realized how naive he had been.


    Geniuses also needed resources. Of course, Lin Yao was very talented and could improve quickly even without them. Nevertheless, it would be faster if he were to use them.


    Take the in-depth current development for example. At the moment, Lin Yao could undergo in-depth current development and brain development once a day.


    This was much better than other people, who needed to rest for 10 to 14 days after each round of development. However, the children of the rich and powerful families had a simr training speed as Lin Yao.


    Why was that so?


    Nutrient drinks, Water of Life No. 1 (martial artists), Water of Life No. 2 (warlords), Water of Life No. 3 (silver warlords), Peacebloom Water, Moon Essence, and Blue Dream¡­ All of these were secret potions that could quickly restore the body and one¡¯s mental strength.


    The children of rich and powerful families might not have strong talent but they had the money to buy nutrient drinks. With their consumption, their training speed was not weak either.


    They were able to keep up with Lin Yao¡¯s cultivation speed. Of course, it was very costly. This was what Lin Yao meant when he¡¯d said one needed a million yuan to train every day.


    He could also practice this way. Furthermore, with the Armored Body Of Light, he was very strong when it came to absorbing the power of light. As for the holy water series produced in the West, Lin Yao¡¯s absorption efficiency was thrice that of his peers.


    In other words, a bottle of holy water was enough for Lin Yao to use it three times.


    ¡®Unfortunately, my physical strength is too great. This is good, as it allows me to maintain a strongbat power, whichys a solid foundation for me. However, I¡¯ll also need to consume a lot of resources to recover from my injuries.¡¯


    Although Lin Yao¡¯s absorption efficiency was amazing, a strong physical body meant that he had to consume a bottle of No.7 Holy Water in order to develop his body twice a day.


    What made Lin Yao truly excited and yet also upset was that his Armored Body Of Light was too strong. Others wouldn¡¯t dare continue after two development rounds a day for fear that their body would copse and the nutrients wouldn¡¯t be able to heal their body fully. This would cause the body to suffer from hidden injuries and affect its foundation, which was not worth the effort.


    Therefore, even if a thunder genius was rich, they couldn¡¯t develop their body more than once a day but every two to three days.


    However, it was different for Lin Yao, who had the Armored Body Of Light. He hadn¡¯t sensed it when absorbing the Water of Life, but when he absorbed the holy water made by the light energy, he was surprised to discover his high absorption efficiency. If he were to absorb the holy water, he could consume two bottles and go through three in-depth electric current development rounds a day.


    With two bottles of No. 7 Holy Water (for warlords) and a bottle of Moon Essence (to heal the damage caused after the brain development), Lin Yao would have to take three bottles of nutrient drinks a day in order to keep up with his full advancement.


    This was the reason he hade to Shanghai. The slow cultivation speed in Ninghai City could no longer satisfy Lin Yao. He needed money. A lot of money.


    His foundation, whose purpose was to collect green energy, needed a lot of funds. The same applied to his training.


    When he had first arrived, Lin Yao had originally thought that three in-depth electric current development rounds and two brain development rounds a day were already the limit.


    Nevertheless, Shanghai had given Lin Yao a pleasant surprise. The sun disc was not only useful to ordinary people but also had an auxiliary effect on Lin Yao. As he stood in the field, he had a feeling that the blessing of his Armored Body Of Light had increased, advancing from LV7 to LV8. Although this would not allow Lin Yao to undergo another round of in-depth electric current development, it would extend the duration of the development process, thereby increasing his training speed indirectly.


    ¡®If I consume all the nutrients and train here all day long, my training speed will beparable to the speed of individuals with king endowment.¡¯

 Chapter 206 - 1.14 Billion Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 206: 1.14 Billion Yuan</h4>


    ¡®Project Thunder God is considered a technique of the highest level on the Blue. This technique is very effective in developing the body. However, thunder and lightning are too brutal, and ordinary people are unable to withstand them. Even thunder geniuses need to rest for a long time after each development.


    ¡®A strong physical body can make people more resistant to electricity. As the body strengthens, even martial artists who only have the thunder talent can persist for a longer time during the electric current development. Most of their physical progress hasn¡¯t reached 1,000%. I¡¯m already persisting for a rtively longer time.


    ¡®In addition to my strong physical body, my light talent is verypatible with in-depth electric current development. This is another form of support during my training.


    ¡®Fourth, I¡¯m also taking nutrient drinks. They can make me recover faster after the development. Amongst the many nutrient drinks, the holy water concocted by the One God Religion works best for me.


    ¡®Now, I have a fifth form of support¡ªthe Radiance Array formed by the sun disc. With these five forms of support, my training endowment is absolutely at king level.¡¯


    Honestly, Lin Yao had initially thought the first four forms of support were already the limit of his physical training. The array was something he hadn¡¯t expected.


    What Lin Yao didn¡¯t know was that the reason he had been granted an exception and had been deemed a diamond genius was his fast cultivation speed and low resource consumption (He could advance fairly fast even without consuming resources. However, he would need the help of resources if he wanted to further increase his speed of advancement). With a god-level technique like Project Thunder God and these various forms of support, Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t dare im he had the best talent potential orbat power. But in terms of cultivation speed, he was fairly unmatched even amongst kings.


    After all, not all kings were adept at cultivating. Some of them had other fortes, such as spatial talent, prophesy talent, and so on. For example, Che Zhengyi had an aptitude for the sword.


    They might have amazing talents or a strategic influence on the country¡¯s development. However, they might not necessarily be as fast as Lin Yao in terms of cultivation speed.


    Of course, Lin Yao didn¡¯t understand all of this. He was paying more attention to the University of Monster Science and Technology at the moment.


    ¡®This is just a Radiance Array. If Shanghai has other more powerful arrays, will my cultivation speed increase again?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao became interested in the University of Monster Science and Technology.


    ¡®The Sun Radiance is by no means the only array in this university which is useful to me. It is certainly not the most powerful one either.¡¯


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen the rest of the arrays, Lin Yao guessed the university had many arrays and mystic realms like the Sun Radiance, which could elerate one¡¯s training.


    ¡®It is no wonder others say that entering a good university can multiply one¡¯s strength within a few years. I heard that nutrient drinks and techniques here are cheaper than outside. There are also various mystic realms and arrays. It¡¯d be strange if the martial artists advanced slowly after training in this ce.¡¯


    Upon seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Yao thought of his situation and eximed. However, he soon looked desperate.


    This was because he had realized there were huge costs involved in keeping up with this cultivation speed.


    Two bottles of holy water and one bottle of Moon Essence would cost one million yuan a day!


    At the same time, after he advanced and became a warlord, he also wished to upgrade the Celestial Tree and the Tree of Heaven Punishment. This was a good idea, but the two trees were already Gold Persons. Each of them would need 1,000,000 energy points to upgrade their hypostasis again.


    Now that the foundation had been set up, 300 yuan could be exchanged for one gram of energy. In order to get 2,000,000 grams of energy, Lin Yao would need to umte 600 million yuan¡­ Uh, no, Lin Yao had three sacred trees now, which meant he would need 3,000,000 grams of energy. That would trante to 900 million yuan. He would need to add another 100 million yuan if he were to include the cost of his training needs.


    ¡®Damn it. I¡¯m just a warlord. How the hell am I going to get one billion yuan? Besides, I still have a debt of 140 million yuan.¡¯


    At the thought of this, Lin Yao felt a splitting headache, and his body trembled.


    Song Ji happened to see this. He didn¡¯t know what was on Lin Yao¡¯s mind and thought Lin Yao was feeling stunned. This made Song Ji, who was very proud of the University of Monster Science and Technology, exin the situation more enthusiastically to Lin Yao. ¡°To tell you the truth, although the Sun Radiance is fairly good, it¡¯s not the best for martial artists. Most martial artists prefer the Gravity Training Room, the Spirit Energy Room, the Blood Pool, and the Towering Sky Pagoda.


    ¡°The Gravity Training Room strengthens the foundation of martial artists and puts pressure on their bodies so that the body cells can quickly absorb the spirit energy and transform under the pressure. The Spirit Energy Room uses arrays and spirit stones to gather spirit energy. The spirit energy density in this ce is 10 times that of other ces. It is the best ce for vital energy cultivation. I¡¯m a little envious of thunder geniuses like you. Aside from our physical body, we also need spirit energy to cultivate, but you guys can simply absorb electricity to replenish your energy. That¡¯s so good.¡±


    After eximing, he continued to introduce things to Lin Yao.


    ¡°There are countless precious herbs and monster blood types in the Blood Pool. It¡¯s the fastest ce to improve one¡¯s physical strength. I heard one might even awaken the blood talent after being stimted by the Blood Pool.


    ¡°The Towering Sky Pagoda was discovered by the kings at a legacy site. It is a super-huge treasure with 99 floors. Each floor includes illusions of monsters, and people can gainbat experience in that ce.


    ¡°The best ce to develop one¡¯s body is not here but in the Pool of Life, where the essence gathered from the power of life is found. This applies not only to other martial artists but also to thunder geniuses like you. When you¡¯re in the Pool of Life, your body won¡¯t get injured regardless of how much you¡¯re being electrocuted. You can undergo in-depth electric current development repeatedly.¡±


    His words made Lin Yao¡¯s eyes light uppletely. ¡°Can I go and take a look at these ces?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but you can only take a look.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s puzzled expression, Song Jiughed again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that building and maintaining these training sites requires resources? The Blood Pool needs monster blood and a huge amount of precious herbs and medicine. The Spirit Energy Room requires numerous crushed spirit stones. The Pool of Life is even more precious. Inside it is the essence of life extracted from precious items. Oh, right. These are also sold outside, and all of them are specially concocted. However, they are sold in bottles. Each bottle costs tens of dors but only has a few milliliters of essence inside.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When he discovered that Lin Yao looked speechless, Song Ji¡¯s smile deepened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. The opening of the Sun Radiance site also requires some spirit stones and special materials. The construction of these sites is very expensive for both the country and the school. Every year, a massive amount of resources are needed to upkeep them. Do you think the school can afford to let you guys use them at no cost?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we have to pay money?¡±


    Lin Yao, who was struggling with his finances, was no longer looking at the Radiance Array in front of him with envy. It felt like a demon¡¯s cave now.


    However, his words made Song Jiugh.


    ¡°Even money can¡¯t buy this good stuff.¡±


    He shook his head before he added, ¡°Most of the school¡¯s resources are allocated to you by the state. Because you guys are students, the main purpose of the state and the school is to train and groom you. Therefore, they will only charge you the cost. Of course, the school won¡¯t ask you for money but credit. If you are a genius, you¡¯ll be able to use many of the facilities without paying money¡­ Of course, this has nothing to do with us. Remember, you must cherish your few years in university. This is the only ce you can buy the best resources at the lowest price. Once you graduate, you won¡¯t be able to buy some of the items, not to mention how high the prices will be.¡±


    Based on his few words, Lin Yao discovered the strengths of Shanghai, as well as its operating mechanism. Obviously, this ce was excellent, but the various training facilities didn¡¯te without a cost.


    However, this approach was also right. It was simply unrealistic to supply everything for free.


    Looking at the Sun Radiance site in front of him, Lin Yao thought for a moment. He then took the initiative to ask, ¡°How long can ordinary studentse here? Do I need to pay this time?¡±


    ¡°No, my boss, Professor Yan, has already paid. As for ordinary students, if they are not geniuses, freshmen and sophomores basically have no chance toe here. Only juniors and seniors can umte enough credits to cultivate here, but the interval between each training session is about 10 to 14 days. Well, that is assuming they¡¯re exhausting all their credit. If they wish to train in other sites, they are considered fairly capable to go there once a month.¡±


    ¡°Once a month. That¡¯s too slow¡­ By the way, does earning credits have anything to do with one¡¯s strength?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you guys are already grown-ups when you¡¯re in college. Let¡¯s not talk about the first two years of college when you areying the foundation for your studies. When you be a junior, you will have to go through actualbat.


    ¡°Things are happening all over the country now. We have fairly sufficient low-level martial artists but a serious shortage of warlords and stronger individuals. Some of the situations will be dealt with by the military and the armed police, and some will be missions of the tertiary education institutions. College students like you guys can take them on to gain experience. Forget it. You¡¯ll go through this in the future. Someone has gotten off the chair, and it¡¯s your turn now. My instructor has applied for this chance on your behalf. Each development costs 800 credits. Don¡¯t waste it. You must hang on for a longer time.¡±


    Taking Lin Yao with him, Song Ji walked to a cleaned chair and then pressed Lin Yao onto it. A senior sister who looked slightly more juvenile than Song Ji came and helped Lin Yao stick on the electrode patches.


    ¡®Judging from her young and inexperienced look, perhaps she is a freshman or a sophomore?¡¯


    ¡°Do you need to work part-time while studying here?¡±


    Lin Yao was filled with disbelief upon seeing that senior sister.


    In response to Lin Yao¡¯s question, the senior sister had a helpless look on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this either, but I¡¯m not a genius, and the school doesn¡¯t groom good-for-nothings. In order to utilize the various facilities and resources of the school, I can only work hard on things within my means.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®genius¡¯ again, Lin Yao had some spections in his mind. ¡®Don¡¯t geniuses need to earn credits?


    ¡®No, public schools are institutions for grooming people. Their main purpose is to teach and nurture students. There are good and bad geniuses. Geniuses will have privileges, but they can¡¯t possibly get everything for free. They will only be good-for-nothings if that happens. The best way is to make them earn credits by topping the ss or the cohort. These geniuses can use the rewards to enter the various facilities and practice. At the same time, they will be more motivated to train. Once they regress, they won¡¯t be rewarded either.


    ¡®This can also ignite thepetitiveness in the students who aregging behind. Nevertheless, some people know they won¡¯t be able to catch up and yet are unwilling to give up on martial arts. Working part-time is also one of the ways to earn credits.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was pondering this, that senior sister had already pasted the patches all over his body. It was as if she had done this umpteen times. Song Ji had also extended his hand toward Lin Yao. ¡°Did you bring along your past development data? Let me have it if you did. This can reduce some of the testing time.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s outside. Yan Yu¡¯er has it.¡± After pausing for a moment, Lin Yao thought of something and said quickly, ¡°I still remember the general details of my data. Third-level medium intensity, one hour and 30 minutes, brain development¡­¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    Before Lin Yao could finish saying what he remembered, the senior sister who had stuck the electrode patches on him couldn¡¯t help butugh. The assistant researcher, Song Ji, also had an are-you-kidding-me expression on his face.


    They were not the only ones who felt this way. Lin Yao hadn¡¯t spoken loudly, but all martial artists had a sharp hearing and seeing abilities. The group of people who were operating the instrumentsughed.


    ¡°Third-level medium intensity. This is used for developing silver warlords, alright?¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother, did you offend someone? That person must be harboring ill intentions to give you such data.¡±


    ¡°Third-level medium intensity, an hour and a half. I wouldn¡¯t dare tell such lies even though I¡¯m a silver warlord!¡±

 Chapter 207 - Song Ji, You Have Landed Me In Serious Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 207: Song Ji, You Have Landed Me In Serious Trouble!</h4>


    ¡°Third-level medium intensity, an hour and a half?¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s words made the people present burst intoughter, and a student from the University of Monster Science and Technology who was preparing to undergo electric current development and was very nervous alsoughed when he heard Lin Yao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well, stop talking about this. Junior Brother is undergoing development. He doesn¡¯t know about the breakdown of the electric current intensity at all. Is there a need to go into the details?¡±


    While the othersughed, Song Ji spoke up for Lin Yao, but he seemed to be mocking him.


    ¡°No, I know what electric current intensity means.¡±


    ¡°Very well, you know. Sit down and I¡¯ll test it slowly.¡±


    ¡°Junior brother, I am also undergoing development, third-level intensity. Let uspete to see who willst longer.¡±


    Lin Yao was about to say something in response to Song Ji¡¯s perfunctory words, but in the end, he said nothing.


    At present, he already understood Song Ji¡¯s character. He had a good personality and was quite enthusiastic, as he had told Lin Yao a lot of useful things.


    However, there was no perfect person in the world. The University of Monster Science and Technology was powerful, and he felt prideful to be working in a research institute of the university. That was why he subconsciously looked down on outsiders.


    While introducing the various facilities in the University of Monster Science and Technology when they were outside, he had been enjoying the looks of surprise and bewilderment on Lin Yao¡¯s face. Right now, he did not believe that there could be a genius from a small ce like Ninghai City.


    This somewhat arrogant personality made Lin Yao know that he would not believe his exnation and would only agree with his own judgment. Therefore, Lin Yao did not bother exining anything. The equipment would say everything.


    As for the other thunder genius who underwent development with him, he was still talking non-stop to Lin Yao. Lin Yao was speechless, but he could tell that the other person was not mocking him. Instead, he was afraid of going through the uing electric current development and was trash-talking to relieve stress. Lin Yao decided to ignore him.


    ¡°Zhu Tao,e here to help me and watch the vital signs.¡±


    ¡°Coming.¡± While adjusting the equipment, the senior assistant who hade to help also looked at Lin Yao curiously. ¡°Song Ji, what¡¯s up with that young man? I remember that a professor can only allow three outsiders to use the resources in the university, and they still have to spend double the points.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was sent by my mentor¡¯s mentor, and my mentor was asked to take good care of him. She is very busy during this period. After learning about the situation of this young man, she redeemed the training qualification for Sun Radiance to aid his development and told me to keep an eye on him during his cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Wow, 800 points at a time. Your boss is really generous.¡±


    ¡°That would be more than 800. My boss has said that he cane here whenever he wants¡­ s, a big buyer. Why don¡¯t I get such good treatment?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really upsetting for you¡­ It must be troublesome to take care of children.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only half an hour at most. When he lies down, I can rx¡­ I am done with the adjustments. Let me see, he¡¯s a beginner warlord. Although he is from a small city, my mentor¡¯s mentor is willing to rmend him. He should be able to meet the requirements. Besides, he also mentioned just now that he wanted the intensity to be third-level medium, when it should be second-level medium instead.¡±


    While talking to himself, Song Ji switched on the electric current connected to Lin Yao¡¯s electric chair, and the intensity of the electric current rose all the way and soon reached second-level medium.


    ¡°The electric current is turned on. Zhu Tao, keep a watch on the vitals. Junior Brother Lin Yao, just let me know if you feel ufortable.¡±


    Song Ji spoke softly with Zhu Tao. However, the electromaic induction enabled Lin Yao to hear everything, and Lin Yao looked helpless when he heard Song Ji¡¯sst question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel any difort. In fact, I am toofortable now.¡±


    As electricity flowed into Lin Yao¡¯s body through the cable, his Electricity-Absorbing Physique was activated, and the cells absorbed the electric energy and became fully active. Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind felt refreshed and energetic.


    Lin Yao was veryfortable in this state. However, he would not be able to reach a higher level if he did not increase the intensity. His physical strength would not increase rapidly in this state.


    When arge amount of electric current flowed into Lin Yao¡¯s body, Song Ji was a little surprised to see that Lin Yao looked helpless but showed no sense of difort.


    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ It¡¯s good that you canst so long. You are indeed someone who was rmended by a master.¡±


    While talking, he increased the electric current intensity.


    Second-level medium, second-level high, second-level peak¡­ He kept increasing the intensity. Right now, electric current had already spilled over to surround Lin Yao, but there was still no trace of pain on his face.


    On the contrary, the student from the university who had been trash-talking had a drastically different expression.


    Byparing the two, Song Ji had already sensed that something was wrong. He did not dare underestimate him. Instead, he slowly increased the electric current intensity to the third level.


    The electric current intensity was set by humans for the convenience ofparing the values when studying Project Thunder God.


    In most cases, the first-level intensity corresponded to the martial artist, the second-level intensity corresponded to the warlord, and the third-level intensity corresponded to the silver warlord.


    Lin Yao was a beginner warlord. From Song Ji¡¯s point of view, the second-level intensity was enough. To him, Lin Yao was already a genius to be able to endure the second-level intensity. However, now it seemed that the third-level intensity had not reached Lin Yao¡¯s limit.


    This also attracted the attention of many people. ¡°We are blind. We never expected to meet such a genius.¡±


    When that was said, the researcher who was responsible for adjusting the equipment for the body development of thunder geniuses did not pay much attention to Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao was powerful enough to reach the third-level electric current intensity. However, this was the University of Monster Science and Technology, where a lot of geniuses gathered. There were many such cases here. Just now, most of them hadughed, as they had the same mentality as Song Ji, who believed that since Lin Yao came from a small city, he had to be clueless about electric current intensity and was thus talking nonsense.


    Soon, Song Ji adjusted the electric current intensity to the third level, as Lin Yao had said, and immediately focused on his vitals, observing Lin Yao¡¯s physical condition.


    Just as Lin Yao had thought, Song Ji had always lived in Shanghai and was a little arrogant around outsiders. However, he had a good personality and he did not dare rx for fear that something would happen to Lin Yao.


    ¡°Keep a close watch on the vitals. You must notify me as soon as they reach the limit.¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, if something goes wrong, my future will bepletely ruined.¡±


    The researchers ced their hands on the electric current control switch, ready to adjust it at any time. Song Ji and Zhu Tao stared nervously at the equipment that detected Lin Yao¡¯s vitals.


    Three minutes had passed. Soon, five minutes had passed since the start of the development. They were still staring hard at the vitals.


    ¡°Not bad. This is already the minimum standard for entering our university. Junior Brother, you can study in this university in the future.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it then.¡±


    Lin Yao grimaced slightly due to the in-depth electric current development. However, he could still bear it, and he even had time to think about Song Ji¡¯s words.


    ¡®The University of Monster Science and Technology is very good, but no thanks.¡¯


    Yes, the University of Monster Science and Technology was good. However, Lin Yao was not prepared toe here.


    The reason was none other than the fact that the university was too strong.


    The University of Monster Science and Technology was the second-best university in China. There was no shortage of geniuses in this university. Every year, the prefecture champion would be admitted into the school. Due to therge number of geniuses, the university offered very few subsidies for geniuses.


    Even so, there were still a lot of people who wanted to go to this university. They had the best teachers, abundant resources, and a huge number of mystic realms and formations. All these could allow the students of the university to develop quickly.


    Those things were also useful to Lin Yao, but, knowing this, he still did not want to go to the university.


    ¡®My foundation is the tree-nting system. With this, the facilities of the University of Monster Science and Technology are not essential to me. What I need most now is the umtion of energy in the early stage. There are too many geniuses in the university, and they could not provide me with subsidies. I could find a school with money and ambitions. If they want topete to be the best, they will definitely spend a lot of money to invite geniuses. I won¡¯t be too greedy to ask for one billion yuan. But based on these conditions, I could easily have 100 million yuan.


    ¡®However, the premise of all this is that I must have excellent results in the college entrance examination. Only this way would someone spend a lot of money to win me over. The more sessful I am, the more people will be willing to spend money to enroll me.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was thinking about the future, Song Ji was staring at Lin Yao nervously. Although he no longer underestimated him, he still subconsciously looked down on people from small cities. Therefore, he was worried that Lin Yao would try to be brave but would end up hurting himself. If people were hurt during development, the researchers had topensate them and, at times, were held criminally liable. After all, like stic surgery, in-depth electric current development was already mature technology. Apart from a few idents, most of the mishaps were caused by the researchers. This was the reason they were very cautious.


    Of course, they were nervous only during the first development. When they had the data, they would be much more rxed during the second development.


    ¡®I must be extra careful. After all, he was sent by my mentor¡¯s mentor. If there¡¯s a mishap, my boss will kill me.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, he thought he only needed to stare intently at the vitals for a short while. However, soon, his expression changed.


    Five minutes, 10 minutes, 20 minutes, half an hour¡­


    One feature of in-depth electric current development was that the longer the duration, the greater the stimtion to the body and the more unbearable the pain was.


    It had been half an hour. Lin Yao could no longer endure it but moaned in pain.


    Now, no oneughed at Lin Yao as if they were looking at a fool, like they had before. Instead, there was surprise in their eyes as they looked at Lin Yao.


    ¡°Ss¡­ It¡¯s been half an hour. Old Zhang has been lying down, yet he can still persist.¡±


    ¡°This is more than persisting. I have the feeling that he has barely begun to exert his strength.¡±


    ¡°Old Song, where did you get this guy? If he joins the university, it won¡¯t be long before he is on the Hidden Dragons list.¡±


    Lin Yao was a beginner warlord, yet he used third-level medium intensity during the electric current development of his body. However, researchers in the university were not shocked, as there were many such cases in the school.


    Still, he had persisted at third-level medium intensity for half an hour and had not copsed, which was unusual. This was regarded as exceptional even in the university.


    Lin Yao had attracted the attention of many people.


    A lot of people even posted messages to their battle groups, wanting the captains to include Lin Yao as a reserve.


    The university was already considered a small society, and this was even more so in a university for martial artists. Most of the third-year and fourth-year students had to gain experience outside.


    Learning through experience was not a game but an actual battle. There was no one to protect or follow them around. They had to depend on themselves. There were hundreds or even thousands of students who died every year due to venturing outside to gain experience.


    Given that gaining experience was very dangerous and people even died from it, apart from some particrly confident or arrogant people, most of the third-year and fourth-year students would try to strengthen themselves. They would buy weapons and potions and form teams.


    There were too many benefits to teaming up. A team with good chemistry could disy a higher level ofbat power beyond their ranks. Having a team was also useful under normal circumstances. Venturing outside to learn through experience was not as straightforward as arenapetitions. One often had to find information and clues, search around, and stay vignt throughout the night in the city toplete their tasks.


    They were required to do many different things toplete a task, and very few people were all-rounded. This made teaming up the best choice. Even powerhouses would team up.


    Of course, they would not form an ordinary team but a team with themselves as the leader. They would look for various people toplement the abilities that theycked.


    The country also attached great importance to teams. This could be seen atpetitions. Although the audience liked to watch individual battles the most, the highest reward offered in officialpetitions was always the teampetition reward.


    Lin Yao had won both the individual and teampetitions in Ninghai City. Among them, he had only been awarded a diamond-level technique along with some money for the individualpetition, while he had been given an opportunity for a diamond resource exchange for the teampetition.


    Due to the increase of teams, there were also people who wanted to continue to gain strength through teaming up, so there were also battle groups. The battle groups in university were even more unusual. Battle groups in better universities would have the financial support ofpanies, families, dojos, and even the military. This was done to groom geniuses while supplementing themselves.


    In China, 99% of the geniuses would enter institutions of higher learning. Every powerful force in the country valued these institutions of higher learning. Therefore, in addition to subsidies from the school and the state itself, a lot of other forces invested funds in the higher institutes of learning.


    Lin Yao¡¯s performance had caught the eye of these battle groups.


    However, Lin Yao was clueless and did not wish to care about anything now.


    The terrifying electric current flowed through his body, paralyzing him. The cells were broken and repaired, then broken and repaired again¡­ In the process of fragmentation and repair, electric current would be drawn into the cells so that the reproduced cells would be stronger. Although this was a good thing, it was too painful.


    During the cycle of fragmentation and repair, Lin Yao¡¯s whole body was torn and smashed. What was more terrifying was that there was electric current in the nerves, and the electric current stimted the nerves, making Lin Yao have a better perception of his body and yell involuntarily.


    Brave Soul could not stop it either. Its function was such that if Lin Yao was in excruciating pain, he would not have any thoughts of giving up. Instead, he would have the burning will to continue.


    ¡®Pain can¡¯t kill me. It will only make me stronger.¡¯


    Although he had brave thoughts, he would still feel pain.


    Half an hour had passed. Song Ji and Zhu Tao were drenched in sweat. They were not embarrassed but anxious.


    Lin Yao endured the development for a very long time. As they did not have a real understanding of Lin Yao¡¯s condition, they were afraid that the electric current would over-stimte him and hurt him.


    It would be very serious if he was hurt.


    Ordinary people and geniuses received a different treatment. When Lin Yao had first arrived, they had thought that he was just a genius from a small city. Song Ji had not paid much attention to him. Even if Lin Yao was hurt, he felt that he could handle it.


    But now, Lin Yao had shown his real talent. If he was injured now, there would definitely be a thorough investigation. In fact, if Lin Yao was seriously injured, he would not be able to afford thepensation even if he dered bankruptcy. It might even affect his entire life.


    The problem was that Lin Yao now had a huge amount of electricity stored in his body, which might easily explode.


    Song Ji, who was anxious, could not help but ask Lin Yao for the thirteenth time, ¡°Are you okay? Do you feel any difort?¡±


    ¡°How could I feel difort? It hurts me to death, but¡­ Ss¡­ I can still endure it!¡±


    Lin Yao felt that he was okay, but Song Ji was sweating profusely out of anxiety. Next to him, Zhu Tao wiped his sweat and said, ¡°The body temperature has reached 55 degrees Celsius.¡±


    ¡°55 degrees Celsius! What about the vital signs monitor?¡±


    ¡°It shows that everything is normal.¡±


    ¡°Damn! How can it all be normal at 55 degrees? Is the monitor functioning properly?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we pause and fix it?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I am alright and I can continue the development.¡±


    Lin Yao realized that the two of them were unreliable, but he still intended to continue the development. Of course, he did not intend to reach his limit this time. He intended to stop the development by himself while he was still conscious about one hour and 20 minutester.


    One and a half hours was the development limit that Lin Yao could ept.


    It was a shorter timepared to his development when he had be a warlord. However, the development that Lin Yao had undergone in the martial artist stage had been at the second level of intensity. Right now, his development was at the third level of intensity. Since the intensity had increased, he could naturallyst a shorter time.


    Speaking of that, the adjustment of the electricity current¡¯s intensity was also a difficult task. Ordinary researchers could only adjust to reach the beginner, medium, and high levels. Researchers with impressive abilities could make fine adjustments in these three levels.


    This was necessary. It would not be good to use the highest possible electric current intensity during development. Lin Yao might be able to endure it if it was too strong, but there would be too little time left for his body cells to regenerate. If he could not regenerate and strengthen his cells, he would be withstanding pain and injury in vain.


    If the electric current was too low, it would take a long time and the stimtion would not be effective.


    However, in most cases, researchers would rather use a lower intensity than a higher intensity. Although the former would result in a slower strengthening of the body, thetter would result in injuries if they were not careful.


    At Lin Yao¡¯s insistence, the electric current development continued, and soon, another 20 minutes had passed.


    ¡°Old¡­ Old Song, his body temperature has reached 60 degrees. We have a device to bring down the temperature, so it is still okay. But aren¡¯t we going to stop?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me.¡±


    ¡°You are the person in charge of the development. Who else can I ask for advice but you!¡±


    ¡°Damn! I¡¯m an assistant researcher. Why should I be responsible for this?¡±


    Lin Yao was a beginner warlord, and his development was conducted at third-level medium electric current intensity for 50 minutes.


    Anyone who had two of these three characteristics was considered a genius. Song Ji was still able to handle and bear responsibility for their development. However, when the three characteristics werebined, these people would be considered super-geniuses even in Shanghai, and he could not bear such a heavy responsibility.


    The country and the school valued super-geniuses highly. Although Song Ji had a good mentor, he was only an assistantpared to these super-geniuses.


    He could not handle the stress of making the decisions for the development of a super-genius. He did not have the abilities to do that.


    He was under immense pressure, as Lin Yao was too talented. If Lin Yao was injured, he would be doomed as well.


    Besides, as the duration of the electric shock increased, the difficulty of the development was getting higher and higher, and he did not have the ability to continue the development.


    After undergoing long periods of electric shock, one¡¯s body temperature would rise and electric currents would umte in the body. These were all risk factors. Sometimes, the researcher even needed to turn off some electrode patches based on Lin Yao¡¯s physical condition to ease a certain part of his body.


    After all, the endurance of each part of the body was different, and a smart and skillful researcher was needed to make suitable adjustments.


    This was also the reason why development was mostly carried out in research institutes, and professional work required professional geniuses.


    In the past, there had been Professor Li, a super researcher who could contact the principal of the University of Monster Science and Technology, and Senior Sister Jiang Rong, who was a research genius, so Lin Yao had never encountered these problems.


    Right now, he finally understood the importance of Professor Li and Jiang Rong. In the past, he¡¯d only needed to undergo passive development. Professor Li and Senior Sister Jiang Rong would perform the various steps and adjustments required during the development. But now, he began to feel ufortable.


    ¡°Ss, the right¡­ the right side of the chest hurts more than other areas.¡±


    ¡°A-Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The developer was unskilled and could not adjust in advance ording to the vitals. He would only make changes after Lin Yao reminded him. Thankfully, Light Adjustment was still alright. The Armored Body Of Light LV7 was indeed strong. Lin Yao could use the power of light to heal areas that were injured.


    Right now, he had to make use of his own abilities to make up for theck of professional help during his development.


    The one thing that he was displeased about was that as his body was constantly in a state of electrical damage, it was not easy for him to mobilize energy. At the same time, when mobilizing energy, he would need to pay attention to the body. This was the same as scraping bones. It was even more painful for Lin Yao to observe and feel his injuries.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop for a while. A certain part of the body is particrly painful. This is bad. If the electric shock continues, it will seriously damage that area.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have repaired the area that is in deep pain. Ss¡­ Grrr¡­ Don¡¯t worry¡­ Phew¡­ I will stop before my body reaches its limit.¡±


    Lin Yao inhaled, screamed, and yelled in pain. His face was distorted due to the unbearable pain. However, he did not stop. He was not pushing himself, as he knew that he was able to endure it.


    Instead, Lin Yao reassured Song Ji.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ Senior, I wouldn¡¯t joke around with my health. If I don¡¯t feel well, I will stop immediately!¡±


    Lin Yao was indeed confident. Of course, in order to better pay attention to his body, he would activate elerated thinking from time to time and observe the body. If there was a serious injury, he would stop immediately.


    However, the situation he was worried about did not ur. Song Ji¡¯s ability was indeed not as good as Senior Sister Jiang Rong¡¯s. However, he was still a researcher who had graduated from the University of Monster Science and Technology. It was true that he did not know how to make fine adjustments, but he would not allow anything to happen to Lin Yao.


    Song Ji was still very worried despite Lin Yao¡¯s assurance.


    He looked around and very soon found someone and cheered loudly, looking very happy.


    ¡°Senior Gong, you are here. Please help me!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Electric current development is already a mature technology. Why do you still need my help? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t mastered the trade?¡±


    The person speaking was a man about 27 years old. He was a gentle-mannered man who was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles.


    He walked over upon hearing Song Ji¡¯s words.


    However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly noticed something. When he was approaching, the surrounding researchers looked at him with an odd look. He felt perplexed by the situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are my clothes okay?¡±


    The man, who was clueless, nced at himself but did not notice any problems. He then walked to the console where Song Ji was with a perplexed look on his face. When he reached it, he looked at the screen that disyed the vitals. There were cables and various equipment for checking the vitals on the electric chair. Right now, all the information was projected on the screen of Song Ji¡¯s console. Most researchers would adjust the electric current intensity and other parameters based on these data.


    When looking at the screen, the gentleman known as Senior Gong did not notice anything special. He worked at this institute and had handled such development thousands of times. He felt that he could execute it even with his eyes closed.


    However, soon, he widened his eyes, looking at the data on the console. The corner of his lips kept twitching when he noticed that the young man¡¯s temperature had hit 60 degrees.


    ¡°How long has the development been going on at this temperature?¡±


    ¡°50 minutes.¡±


    ¡°50 minutes. This is a good talent. Wait a minute, is the intensity at third-level medium?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has always been at this intensity.¡±


    ¡°Was my perception wrong? Is the young man a beginner warlord?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After a few moments of silence, the gentle-mannered Senior Gong turned to leave.


    ¡°Sorry for disturbing you. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Senior Gong, you have the most experience here.¡±


    ¡°I am experienced in developing ordinary people, but I am not qualified to develop such a genius!¡±


    ¡°Are you not qualified either?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    That was right. They were not qualified. Thunder geniuses were not test subjects but treasures that the country valued. They were the powerhouses who could protect the country in the future.


    The country ced high importance on these people. When developing them, there were many qualification checks, including technical excellence and political investigation. The country was worried that young people would be too radical. Researchers who developed these geniuses had to also meet certain age requirements.


    In fact, the country would even investigate whether there were any grievances.


    In short, the country would ensure that the geniuses were well-protected.


    Lin Yao was obviously such a genius that Senior Gong would be afraid of him.


    ¡°Damn it! He is only a beginner warlord and he canst 50 minutes during the third-level medium electric current development. This is not all. How much does his physical fitness improve after each in-depth development?¡±


    Although there was no specific calction, Senior Gong felt that this must be a shocking number.


    His growth was really terrifying. He even had a scary thought.


    ¡®If there are plenty of nutrition drinks, it might take less than a month to break through to a silver warlord. If he can maintain such an improvement speed when he is a silver warlord¡­ Ss!¡±


    ¡°Damn! If such a genius is destroyed by us, the principal will kill me. Song Ji, you havended me in serious trouble!¡±

 Chapter 208 - The Perfect Gold Person

    <h4>Chapter 208: The Perfect Gold Person</h4>


    China was a huge country with abundant resources, and its poption had already reached tens of billions. Thanks to itsrge poption, it had a steady flow of geniuses, albeit not an endless one.


    However, thunder geniuses were considered rare among the many geniuses. Although humans had mutated due to spirit energy, most of the changes had affected the physical body. People who could control elements or had abnormal abilities were rtively rare. There were also very few thunder geniuses amongst those who could control the elements.


    The same was true for those with the recovery ability.


    Of course, despite their rarity, China had a considerable number of such geniuses due to itsrge poption.


    Logically, when there were that many geniuses, there would always be someone who had achieved what Lin Yao had. Lin Yao¡¯s advancement was not considered that big of a deal.


    However, one might have forgotten something. There were many thunder geniuses and many people with the recovery ability. However, people who had two talents were scarce, and those with both thunder and recovery abilities were even scarcer.


    At the same time, unlike Lin Yao, many geniuses had to consume energy to make their bodies recover. Lin Yao just had to bask in the sun, consuming negligible or no resources.


    This was not all. Due to the presence of the angelic holy infant, Lin Yao¡¯s healing ability not only consumed minimal resources but was also very rare among his peers who had healing abilities.


    Various reasons, coupled with the god-level technique of Project Thunder God, had resulted in Lin Yao¡¯s rapid physical advancement. This was something almost impossible to replicate.


    Despite thinking of this, Lin Yao had also forgotten something. Even if they possessed all of the above talents, the others werecking the most important one¡ªBrave Soul.


    Undergoing in-depth electric current development was no joke. One just had to think of the students harmed by Electric Shock Madman Yang[1] from Lin Yao¡¯s past world. Their tragic experiences were enough to prove how horrifying electric shock was.


    Furthermore, in-depth electric current development was more than that. Electric Shock Madman Yang needed to worry about injuring his students. On the other hand, the development in this world was based on cycles of destruction and reconstruction. Therefore, thunder geniuses would suffer pain a dozen times worse.


    As the body and mind suffered excruciating pain, time continued to stretch. One was considered to have a strong will and determination if one could persist for more than five minutes. Those whosted for more than 10 minutes were considered brave. As for those who persisted for 30 minutes and above, they were enduring pain that made every passing day seem like a year, and every minute and second was hell. This intense pain might even make them suffer an emotional breakdown.


    Therefore, in the absence of Brave Soul¡ªa technique that could enhance willpower¡ªthey would not be able to reach Lin Yao¡¯s level despite possessing both thunder and recovery abilities. This was what made Lin Yao that valuable.


    In short, although Lin Yao was fairly talented, numerous others in the world were neck and neck with him. Nevertheless, he was lucky, as it could be said that his n had seeded.


    On the entire Blue, he was not the most talented person. However, in terms of adaptability to Project Thunder God, he was the strongest one in the world. In addition, Project Thunder God was the best technique in this world. Therefore, it was true that his physical improvement speed wasparable to that of a king.


    However, the more talented Lin Yao was, the more sorrowful Song Ji felt.


    As he was staring at the vital signs monitor, Lin Yao¡¯s body temperature had already risen to 66 degrees. Song Ji¡¯s voice sounded panicky now.


    Senior Gong was also panicking, but he eventually stayed behind after hearing Song Ji¡¯s desperate pleas.


    He was fairlypetent and almost as capable as Senior Sister Jiang Rong, or Song Ji would not have sought his help. Thanks to his adjustment, Lin Yao was able to deal with the pain with peace of mind and ept the stimtion and development of the electric current without having to say where he felt ufortable.


    He felt even more relieved, but Senior Gong¡¯s heart was in his mouth.


    This only got worse when Lin Yao was still hanging on after some time. Senior Gong broke out in a sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s been one and a half hours. His body temperature is 70 degrees. Perhaps it¡¯s time to stop, Junior Brother. This is the same as yourst test¡¯s data.¡±


    When the data matchedst time¡¯s data, Song Ji¡¯s heart finally rxed a little. However, pain and misery were etched on his face when he heard Lin Yao¡¯s next words.


    ¡°I¡­ can hold on.¡±


    Lin Yao was not forcing himself. He really felt that his body could take it. In Ninghai City, he had already undergone the development of a warlord level thrice before. Professor Li¡¯s development had made Lin Yao reach his limit, and Lin Yao remembered how his body felt at that point in time.


    Now, although the time was up, he felt that he was still far from the limit.


    Of course, Senior Gong was the other reason he decided to continue. Senior Gong was not any lesspetent than Senior Sister Jiang Rong. With his adjustments, Lin Yao could strengthen his mind and body without worrying.


    ¡°Senior Gong, I think we have to stop. It¡¯s very likely Junior Brother Lin Yao is hallucinating. Hisst data was recorded three days ago. At the time, he only held on for an hour and a half. How can it possibly be that much longer now?¡±


    Unable to persuade Lin Yao, Song Ji was trying to persuade Senior Gong. In response, the senior nced at the sun disk in the sky.


    ¡°That small city doesn¡¯t have the resources of Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°But if we make a mistake and destroy him identally¡­¡±


    There was no need for Song Ji to continue. Senior Gong also shared the same concern.


    ¡°Junior Brother Lin Yao, I also think it¡¯s time to stop. Otherwise, you might get injured.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay even if I get injured¡­ I can recover.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t care about getting injured. He had heard from Senior Sister Jiang Rong that all the equipment in formal research institutes had an emergency stop function. If the vital signs monitor were to detect that Lin Yao¡¯s life was in danger, it would terminate the in-depth electric current development automatically.


    This also meant that Lin Yao might suffer multiple serious injuries, but there was no risk of death.


    Furthermore, Lin Yao was not afraid of serious injuries because of the Armored Body Of Light. If the Armored Body Of Light couldn¡¯t heal him¡­


    He was not afraid of that possibility either.


    ¡®I still have Angel¡¯s Descent. I can already transform into an angel, which is a beginner silver warlord. As long as I¡¯m still alive, I can transform into an angel, and that will revive me.¡¯


    The healing power of angels was not infinite, but it was weak only when facing high-level forces and fighters. Lin Yao¡¯s rank was lower than that of an angel, so healing Lin Yao would be an effortless task for the angel.


    ¡°Feel free to electrocute me. Do what you want.¡±


    In the end, Lin Yao¡¯s development continued, and no one stopped him. Everyone was looking at Lin Yao in anticipation and discussing how long he couldst. Some even made a bet.


    They were feeling more rxed, not because they¡¯d had a drastic change in temperament, but because someone had run outside to get the teacher upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s situation.


    After a senior researcher took over, Lin Yao¡¯s condition stabilized very quickly.


    In the end, Lin Yao was electrocuted for an hour and 53 minutes, and his body temperature soared to 81 degrees. His entire body was as flushed as a barbecued lobster before he was taken away from the chair.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao get sent to the nursing room, the senior researcher was somewhat astonished.


    ¡°His body temperature limit has increased to 81 degrees. This is the standard of the silver warlord, right? He is only a beginner warlord. How much Iron Body does he have to umte in order to reach this stage?¡±


    This was a question that no one had the answer to. Nevertheless, the University of Monster Science and Technology was indeed amazing. With this doubt in mind, that senior researcher went to the data room and found the test records on his internal body temperature.


    [Body Limit Test Document No. 1743 ]


    [Tester: Confidential]


    [Testee: Confidential]


    [Test Purpose: Discovering the limit of the internal body temperature of a martial artist]


    [Testing Method: ¡­]


    After skimming through the test method, the senior researcher looked at the test result.


    [Conclusion: If a martial artist advances and bes a warlord with 15 times the physique of an ordinary peak martial artist, they can increase their internal body temperature to 90 degrees without getting injured.]


    ¡°15 times the normal physique. That guy¡­ Lin Yao has the endowment of a king.¡±


    The senior researcher was stunned upon reading the conclusion. Having a king endowment was no joke.


    However, he soon realized that such situations would vary between humans based on their talent.


    It was true that an ordinary martial artist had to possess the king endowment in order to have the physique to increase the internal body temperature to 90 degrees at the beginner warlord level. Nevertheless, some fire geniuses had the talent to resist fire and could also achieve this.


    Lin Yao could empathize with this. Although Yan Yu¡¯er was a high-level martial artist, her internal body temperature was higher than the temperature of others.


    ¡°Lin Yao has light talent. Although it is not on the same level as a martial artist¡¯s, it is also rted to high heat. Coupled with his recovery ability, his physique should have been between 10 or even 12 times that of the peak ordinary martial artist when he advanced.¡±


    Knowledge was very useful. Although he hadn¡¯t witnessed it, this senior researcher could already deduce Lin Yao¡¯s overall situation based on some subtle details. Furthermore, he was mostly correct.


    1,000% was not as exaggerated as 1,500%, and some of the diamond geniuses who focused on body training could also achieve this. This made the senior researcher heave a sigh of relief. However, he soon thought of how long Lin Yao had withstood the electric shock.


    ¡®He may not be able to beat a real king seedling of the same level, but it is certain that his advancement speed far surpasses that. Che Zhengyi advanced to a silver warlord only when he was a junior in college. Although he has spent a great deal of time studying his own sword moves and increasing his physical body to the limit at every level, he is at best a golden warlord.


    ¡®This guy can advance in one or two months and be a golden warlord within a short time. It¡¯s also possible that he will be a king in a few years. He should be able to apply for the king qualification.¡¯


    To be able to be a king within a few years, one should have a terrifying advancement speed. Nevertheless, this researcher had an inexpiable feeling that Lin Yao would be able to seed given his performance.


    However, he shook his head immediately. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that easy to advance.¡±


    ¡®Warlords, including silver warlords, belong to the Silver Person league. There aren¡¯t many obstacles to advance from a warlord to a silver warlord, but golden warlords and warlords orded titles belong to the Gold Person league, and a Gold Person ispletely different from a Silver Person.¡¯


    The Iron Person was represented by human beings in the world with spirit energy. Strictly speaking, the ordinary people in Lin Yao¡¯s current world would eventually be an Iron Person after 50 years even if they hadn¡¯t advanced to be martial artists.


    The Iron Person was not just a term. Due to the nourishment of spirit energy, the human lifespan could be as long as 180 years even if one didn¡¯t cultivate. They were also highly resistant to harsh environments and various illnesses and diseases. Although their lifespan could be 70 years if they had insufficient food or clothing to keep them warm, their body limit had increased. The change in the body¡¯s intrinsic nature was the basis for calling someone Iron Person. In other words, the Iron Person was an ordinary person.


    The same applied to the Silver Person, who was represented by elves, vampires, and dwarves.


    These species and the Iron Persons had a change in intrinsic nature and thus had a longer lifespan. The most ssic case was that of an elf. Even without training, an elf naturally fit the environment and had a lifespan of a few hundred years.


    Their long lifespan made ordinary elves enviable, but many elves didn¡¯t train one bit because of the absence of techniques. In other words, the Silver Person elf species might be very weak physically despite its long lifespan.


    Therefore, although the two hypostases¡ªIron Person and Silver Person¡ªwere more talented and had a longer lifespan than ordinary people, there were also ordinary species among them without the strength of a martial artist.


    However, the situation was different when it came to the Gold Person.


    No Gold Person was ordinary. They were either in their young or mature state.


    Anyone born as a Gold Person also had a weak period, but this was only during their younger days. As they grew older, they would be stronger even if they were to do nothing but sleep every day.


    The dragon in the west was the perfect embodiment of the Gold Person. Also, its equivalents were giants and the Balrog of Moria[2]. In addition, most of the angels were Gold Persons.


    In mysticism, gold represented perfection and eternity. Naturally, a hypostasis named after gold was also perfect. Almost every mature Gold Person would possess the powers of a golden warlord.


    Gold was their starting point.


    It was not necessary for powerful Gold Persons to learn or get techniques. They could reach the golden level so long as they had adequate food, water, and rest. There were numerous benefits to speak of, but because the hypostasis was so powerful, it was extremely difficult to advance from silver to gold.


    ¡®It¡¯s not enough to reach the body limit in order to advance and be a Gold Person. One also needs to have powerful mental strength and strong willpower. One needs toprehend the profound meaning andws¡­ I don¡¯t know how strong hisprehension ability is. If it¡¯s not good, he¡¯ll likely be stuck at the threshold of a silver warlord for life.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, the senior researcher knew that it was impossible for Lin Yao to apply for the king qualification given his current situation.


    Although his training speed was fast, he would only be a peak silver warlord at the fastest speed without elevating his hypostasis. The human body had an endurance limit. After reaching it, it would not advance again no matter what.


    Just like the human beings in the world Lin Yao had previouslye from, no matter how hard one trained and how much money one spent, the human body had its limits. It was impossible to achieve the physique of Captain America, let alone a powerful existence like Thor.


    A peak silver warlord waspletely useless to the country. He could be killed by a genius like Che Zhengyi with one sword move.


    Of course, it was not right topletely dismiss the advantages of having a rapid advancement speed. At the very least, Lin Yao had a lot more time to practicebat skills andprehend profound meaning. Even if he didn¡¯t have a strongprehension ability, he mightprehend some of these things after a long time. He would be able to break through once that happened.


    ¡®Inparison to others, he has a lot more time. He also has both the light and thunder talent and should be able to advance to be a Gold Person without many issues. After the advancement, he will be able to quickly reach peak gold or even be a peak warlord orded with a title. One needs to have a profound meaning to be a Gold Person, but it takes much more than that to be a king.¡¯


    This senior researcher believed Lin Yao could advance and be a golden warlord, but he wasn¡¯t optimistic about his advancement to a king. Of course, he was not looking down on Lin Yao. It was really too difficult to advance to the king level. The king was one in a million even among Gold Persons.


    ¡®However, a peak golden warlord and a peak titled warlord can already guard a ce and be key members of the prefecture. Most critically, his advancement speed is really fast, and he consumes very few resources. There is no doubt that he should be rated diamond given this talent.¡¯


    It was not that easy to find a king. Aside from the four major pirs of mankind, the golden warlord was considered an important and powerful figure. In fact, most of the leaders of the city were at this level.


    As for the titled warlords, they could already get an enclosure and be grand dukes. If it was not within the jurisdiction of the Blue, the Chinese government wouldn¡¯t care even if a king were to expand his territory in the mystic realms.


    Such a talented person was also considered rare in the University of Monster Science and Technology. The second-best university of the country had king seedlings joining them every year, but not every cohort of students would have a king appear.


    ¡®I¡¯ll inform the admissions office and ask them to do their utmost to invite him to enroll.¡¯


    There was more than one person from the University of Monster Science and Technology who thought highly of Lin Yao¡¯s talent. Although this person had checked a lot of Lin Yao¡¯s information and understood his situation very well, he would rmend to the admissions office to try their best but not go all out. This was how strong and confident this university was.


    They would only give preferential treatment to potential king seedlings, not to anyone else.


    This was the reason Lin Yao was unwilling to join the university. He was very confident about his future. He nned to protect one party and at the same time obtain resources from other channels after he became stronger. He was now worried about tiding through his early stages of weakness and poverty.


    ¡®I will sell my allegiance to the highest bidder and join whoever gives me the most money.¡¯


    Of course, this was what Lin Yao had in mind before he fell unconscious. At the moment, he had already fallen into a deep sleep and couldn¡¯t feel anything.


    More than one person had been watching the in-depth electric current development today, and Lin Yao¡¯s story soon spread everywhere amongst the students of the university.


    Many students were stunned when they heard that someone at the beginner warlord level could persist with a third-level current intensity for nearly two hours.


    Everyone in this ce was a genius and a master of the pen and sword. They all understood what it meant to be able to persist for two hours when it came to Project Thunder God. This advancement speed surpassed that of a king.


    At the same time, this situation also attracted the attention of variousrge battle groups, who immediately went to gather information on Lin Yao.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough authority. Go to the boss.¡±


    ¡°Chief, we found a good seedling.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s information was considered fairly ssified. If it was not for the University of Monster Science and Technology, the other universities¡¯rge battle groups wouldn¡¯t have been able to figure out Lin Yao¡¯s current situation.


    However, this was Shanghai and the second-best university in China. It was also the ce where advanced research institutes and even the world congregate were located. Those who had funds to set up battle groups here were all powerful figures, and there were also strong presences who had the authority to influence the country.


    With their abilities, they soon gathered information on Lin Yao.


    ¡°Light and thunder talent. He actually has two fairly good talents, which are alsopatible with Project Thunder God. This guy is really lucky¡­ Unfortunately, he has onlyprehended one profound meaning, and that¡¯s on the surface. Hisprehension ability is a little poor.¡±


    ¡°Being able toprehend a profound meaning is already fairly good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good for ordinary geniuses, but it doesn¡¯t match his cultivation talent. If hisprehension ability kept up with his cultivation talent, he could be regarded as a king. Now, he is at most a top diamond seedling. Get them to recruit him. We can pay a higher price.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a king seedling.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Hisprehension ability is dragging him down.¡±


    The top battle groups of the University of Monster Science and Technology were the first to receive Lin Yao¡¯s information. These battle groups¡ªthe military, the armed police, the night guard, and the garrisoned troops in the mystic realm¡ªwere influential forces with great authority in China¡­ These forces could crush the dojos and kings who were lone-rangers. However, like the University of Monster Science and Technology, they set their sights high because they were very powerful. Therefore, they would not go all out to recruit anyone beneath the level of a king seedling.


    As for Lin Yao, everyone agreed that hisprehension ability was dragging him down.


    Of course, although they were not prepared for an all-out effort, the powerful figures said they were willing to pay a higher price. Many of these forces even offered the carrot of a king-level teacher.


    He was the top-notch genius beneath kings. This was the consensus reached by the major forces.


    At the same time, not all the major forces had categorized Lin Yao as second best.


    In a pitch-ck fortress, where it was impossible to distinguish one¡¯s face, gender, or even species, stood a ¡®human¡¯ shadow who had also obtained Lin Yao¡¯s information.


    Simr to the leaders of the other forces, he also felt that it would be very difficult for Lin Yao to be a king. However, he made a very different choice from the others.


    ¡°Light talent, thunder talent. Although it¡¯s very hard for him to be a king, with enough resources and the enlightenment opportunity of the Bodhi Tree, he will certainly be orded the pinnacle title¡­ Go all out to win him over.¡±


    After giving the order, thepletely obscure figure was still somewhat worried.


    ¡°Ye Ying, go personally.¡±


    ¡°Yes, General.¡±


    An unknown voice was suddenly heard in the room. Following that, the lights and shadow in the ce shed, and everything seemed to enter a long silence. It was only when the doors were about to close that the faint traces of a few words appeared.


    Night Guardsman!


    [1] Electric Shock Madman Yang is a nickname of Yang Yongxin, a highly controversial Chinese clinical psychiatrist who advocated and practiced electroconvulsive therapy (ECT) without anesthesia or muscle rxants as a cure for alleged Inte addiction in adolescents.


    [2] A Balrog is a powerful fictional monster in J. R. R. Tolkien¡¯s Middle Earth.

 Chapter 209 - Intermediate Warlord

    <h4>Chapter 209: Intermediate Warlord</h4>


    The first-level forces read Lin Yao¡¯s information, and so did the second-level forces.


    It could not be helped. Although Lin Yao¡¯s information was supposed to be highly confidential, there were even more powerful people in the University of Monster Science and Technology.


    After reading through his information, they did not look down on Lin Yao, but they thought it was a pity.


    ¡°He has amazing physical talents, especially in the area of cultivation. However, he is hindered by his poorprehension ability. One can¡¯t have any shorings to be a king.¡±


    ¡°This is just nice. There¡¯s a chance for us now that he has ws.¡±


    They wanted to recruit king seedlings, but it was difficult to win them over. Lin Yao was considered the best genius one level lower than a king seedling, so he was the best choice for them.


    Lin Yao had caused an uproar in the University of Monster Science and Technology and he had attracted the attention of some powerful forces.


    Although this set off an uproar among the students, it quickly subsided. Soon, news of the Hidden Dragons list battle circted in the university, and many people¡¯s attention immediately shifted to the Hidden Dragons list.


    The so-called Hidden Dragons list was the country¡¯s ranking of youths, which referred to hidden dragons in the abyss. This ranking included all the youths in the entire country. All martial artists who had not graduated from university and had not be a gold warlord could participate in it.


    There was a total of 108 ces on the list. The people who could make the list had diamond talents. Even if they did not have diamond talent before being on the list, as long as they were on the list, they would be recognized as diamond geniuses, and the country would give them diamond subsidies.


    The battle between diamond geniuses was more interesting than Lin Yao, who was merely a young martial artist.


    While there were constant waves of uproar outside, Lin Yao slept for one or two hours until the sun was about to set before he woke up again.


    Opening his eyes and moving his body, Lin Yao felt power gushing out of his body, and at the same time, the speed of the vital energy cyclone had increased rapidly.


    ¡®This feeling¡­ Could it be¡­¡¯


    Sitting up happily, Lin Yao closed his eyes and relied on elerated thinking to look inwardly at his physical condition. After a long while, he opened his eyes again with a smile on his face.


    ¡®I am now an intermediate warlord.¡¯


    Yes, he was an intermediate warlord. Although hisst advancement had urred only a little more than a week ago, he relied on cultivation speed equal to or even higher than a king¡¯s to cultivate to an intermediate warlord in about seven days.


    ¡®No, it¡¯s not seven days. Out of these seven days, I spent three days on an armored train. I only spent four days training. However, I absorbed a lot of energy when I advanced. At the time of the advancement, there was already a 15% increase. Strictly speaking, I can advance to the next stage in about seven to eight days.¡¯


    High-level gold warlords would requireprehension ability, but it was not required of ordinary warlords. Nevertheless, there was still a gap between this level and the lowest-level martial artists.


    First of all, if a warlord wanted to advance to an intermediate warlord, their physical fitness had to increase to Silver Person 30%. For an advanced warlord, it would be 60%, and for a peak warlord, it would be 90%. While improving his physical fitness, he also needed to absorb spirit energy and increase his control of the vital energy cyclone.


    Needless to say, the benefit of absorbing spirit energy was increasing the amount of vital energy stored in the body so that warlords like Lin Yao could have better endurance.


    As for having better control, it was meant to increase the rotation speed of vital energy. The benefits of this were obvious. The formation of a vital energy cyclone from vital energy seeds was considered evolution.


    Vital energy seeds could only be formed when the martial artist actively absorbed spirit energy and integrated it with aura and blood. This made it impossible for the martial artist to recover during the battle, and he could only sit and rest after the battle.


    As for the vital energy cyclone, when it was spinning, it would automatically absorb spirit energy to replenish itself.


    The faster the cyclone rotated, the stronger its absorption power was, which was of great benefit to the vital energy recovery and cultivation of the martial artist.


    What a warlord needed to do was train the body, increase the amount of vital energy cyclones, and elerate the rotating speed of the vital energy cyclone.


    This was not an easy task for warlords from ordinary families. Obtaining spirit energy was the most difficult part. The city was safe. However, due to therge number of people, the spirit energy was not as pure. Martial artists could still train in such an environment, but warlords would not be able to advance and could only maintain their current level.


    If one wanted to train safely and quickly, there were two choices. One option was the spirit energy gathering array, and the other option was the mystic realm.


    However, this required a lot of money and the usage of spirit energy crystals, and one had to use them every day. This was not something that ordinary warlords could afford.


    Therefore, most warlords with a burning will would not wait around in the city but choose a few ces to go.


    One option was to join the national forces. Every city had a state-built spirit energy gathering array, and warlords who joined the national forces could practice there.


    Of course, they needed to devote time and energy to work for the people.


    The second option was to go to the uninhabited wild or follow the army into the mystic realm. There were no rules and restrictions. One could find benefits in the mystic realm, but there were obviously risks involved.


    In Lin Yao¡¯s opinion, this could be easily resolved.


    The spirit energy might be impure, but Lin Yao could absorb electricity and sunlight to replenish the cyclone. When the Electricity-Absorbing Physique was activated and the Armored Body Of Light reached LV7, he no longer needed to actively train his vital energy. The cyclone would automatically replenish the amount of energy that the body could withstand.


    As for the rotation speed of the cyclone, it was dependent on one¡¯s control of it, which was rted to mental strength.


    Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength was fairly powerful. After nting the third sacred tree, it had increased rapidly. As a result, the rotation speed of his cyclone had long surpassed that of the beginner warlord. A peak warlord might not be as fast as Lin Yao. Because of this, he was able to unleash the power of 500 vital energy seeds in an instant after the eleration of his thinking speed.


    Moreover, unlike the martial artist stage, once the martial artist¡¯s vital energy seeds were unleashed, they would be sluggish, requiring Lin Yao to focus his body and mind to absorb electricity, thunder, and lightning.


    However, the cyclone would not shrink after it was unleashed. It would only be thinner. At the same time, the thin cyclone would automatically absorb spirit energy to replenish itself. As Lin Yao¡¯s cyclone rotation speed had reached more than 100ps per second, his vital energy could recover quickly. As long as he did not unleash them continuously, the vital energy would not be depleted.


    It was easy to solve the issue of the rotation speed of the cyclone. A cyclone that wasrger in size had power and sunlight energy. Actually, it was the physical body that restricted his rapid advancement.


    Lin Yao had a powerful physical training speed. His talent was a good fit for Project Thunder God, and he had umted 15% of strength through his advancement. It was not surprising that he had advanced from a beginner warlord to an intermediate warlord within four days.


    ¡®I have increased my physical training progress by 15% in four days, and my daily improvement rate is also about 4%. No, there is also the Radiance Array today, so my improvement rate is as high as 5.5%.


    ¡®At this rate of improvement, if I want to advance quickly, I will be able to advance to a silver warlord in about 15 days.¡¯


    His physical advancement speed, which had shocked the leaders of the major forces and made them think this was a pity, was indeed very powerful. It would be a bit too much to say that he was the only one with such strength in the world, but he was still among the few powerful geniuses on Blue.


    If he wanted to advance as quickly as possible, he could indeed be a silver warlord in half a month. However, there would be a problem when he advanced to a gold warlord. He would at least have to umte strength for several years before it was possible. Therefore, he would not advance now.


    Besides, if he really did this, his upper limit would be restricted to the gold level. Forget about bing a king. It would be difficult for him to even be named a warlord.


    ¡®Ordinary people have no other choice. They can only advance at 100%, while geniuses have to reach at least 500%. In my case, the limit is 1000%. ording to the current progress, without the Radiance Array and nutrition drinks, it would take about 240 days.


    ¡®If something crops up halfway, it will take 300 days.¡¯


    Given Lin Yao¡¯s cultivation speed, it would take nearly a year to advance to the limit, and his hypostasis would only be 1000%, which was the sum of two gold warlords. The body limit of king seedlings was above 1500%. However, even though they had various resources as auxiliary support, their cultivation speed was still far slower than Lin Yao¡¯s.


    If they wanted to advance to reach the limit, it would take at least two to three years, and it would cost a huge number of resources.


    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder Che Zhengyi was only a silver warlord when he was in his third year of university. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t work hard. He just wanted to advance to reach the limit.


    ¡®In other words, with my advancing speed, I may be able to defeat others easily with the gold warlord¡¯s cultivation level after entering university.¡¯


    As he was thinking of this, there was a yful smile at the corner of Lin Yao¡¯s lips.


    It was upsetting to be defeated by others in terms of cultivation level, but it was another thing to defeat others.


    ¡®I can hail myself as someone who advances to a gold warlord in university. In that case, other schools would be willing to pay more to enroll me.


    ¡®Perhaps I can have all the money needed for the advancement of my three sacred trees.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was daydreaming, he had no idea that others were not optimistic about him bing a gold warlord in university.


    The advancement in the early stage waspletely different from the advancement from Silver Person to Gold Person. This could be seen based on the training that one had as a warlord and as a silver warlord.


    When ordinary people advanced to a martial artist, they would be known as an Iron Person. When an Iron Person¡¯s physical fitness reached 100%, they could advance to a Silver Person.


    A Silver Person was initially known as a warlord. They would only be known as a silver warlord after their physical fitness reached 100%, and they would have the power of a Silver Person.


    The most terrifying thing was that the cultivation in the silver warlord stage was not about cultivating physical fitness but one¡¯s spirituality.


    One had to make use of the powerful aura, blood, and vital energy to nurture the soul so that it could manifest, filling it with aura, blood, and vital energy, integrating the three elements into one, and achieving perfect fusion. These were the steps needed to advance to a Gold Person.


    At the same time, the soul was closely rted to the state of the body. If the vital energy, blood, and aura were insufficient, the soul would be weak, and it would not be possible to cultivate the soul to the level of manifestation. Some people also called it exhaustion of one¡¯s foundation.


    Those who could not manifest their souls with their aura, blood, and vital energy could only remain in the silver stage. They could also look for treasure to break the limit of their bodies without improving their hypostasis. However, this was obviously a very expensive method.


    The manifestation of the soul and the perfect fusion of the three elements of energy, aura, and strength were only the basis for advancing to a Gold Person.


    The energy, aura, and strength of human beings were the basis for carrying everything. Some people called the fusion of the three into one internal alchemy or gold elixir, and the reason for creating the gold elixir was so that it could inherit one¡¯s martial arts.


    When one used arge amount of aura, blood, and vital energy to manifest the soul, one would then be a real Silver Person, which was basically the advancement from a warlord to a silver warlord.


    The soul was fully manifested, and the energy, aura, and strength were merged. This was the cultivation method of the silver warlord. When the three elements were integrated and the gold elixir was formed, the silver warlord would be at the juncture of advancing to a gold warlord. One would be called a peak silver or potential gold warlord.


    At this point, one would only be one step away from gold, but many people got stuck at this step. This step did not require basic attributes like energy, aura, and strength, but one¡¯sprehension of martial arts.


    Only byprehending and engraving this insight into the gold elixir and turning the blood and aura gold elixir into one¡¯s gold foundation could one advance to a warlord.


    Suchprehension was not easy. In terms ofbat skills, it meant practicing abat skill that was at least at the gold level to the point of transcendence.


    Beginner, proficiency, small progress, real sess, profoundness, and transcendence.


    These were the six realms ofbat skills. As far as the goldbat skills were concerned, the first four realms could be easily achieved. As long as one persisted, one could always achieve real sess after more than 10 years.


    It might be easy to obtain a goldbat skill, but one had to meet certain conditions to be able to master it. Take Lin Yao¡¯s Clear Mirror Swordsmanship and Deafening Thunder Roar for example. All these required specific talents.


    This was the case for most goldbat skills. Even if it was purely cultivation of one¡¯s physical body, the body had to achieve a certain level of excellence.


    There was a threshold for goldbat skills, and one had to practice this to be a gold warlord. One had to masterbat skills at this level in order to gain insight and engrave it into the blood and aura gold elixir, forming one¡¯s gold foundation.


    This was a stumbling block for many people.


    A lot of people felt that Lin Yao would be stuck in this stage because he had a poorprehension ability.


    However, was this really the case?

 Chapter 210 - Gold Foundation

    <h4>Chapter 210: Gold Foundation</h4>


    Many powerful forces were not optimistic about Lin Yao. They felt that he might need several years or even 10 years to advance to a gold warlord.


    They were not looking down on him. It was just that the path to bing a gold warlord was not easy. It was difficult to master the goldbat skills, not to mention to meet the threshold of suchbat skills.


    Most people could reach the first four realms ofbat skills through diligent studying and hard training. As long as one could get started with the goldbat skill, one would achieve real sess through hard work.


    It might take years, but at least there was a way of achieving it.


    However, there was no straightforward way to achieve the profoundness that was a realm higher than real sess. Profoundness was illusory and required a certain amount ofprehension ability, talent, and luck, which made it impossible for many people to work on it.


    As for the final transcendence, it was even more difficult. To reach that realm, one needed to fully understand all thebat skills one had learned and to master all the essence. However, this was not enough. One would only achieve 100% profoundness topletely master thebat skills.


    Other than mastering thebat skill, it was also necessary to innovate and make thisbat technique one¡¯s own. Only this way could it be regarded as transcendence and be engraved into the blood and aura gold elixir.


    Even if oneprehended the profound meaning and reached one of the first few realms, thebat skill was not theirs. It would only belong to the person when they reached the final realm.


    However, it was very difficult to take this step. A martial artist who could innovate and create his ownbat skills could already be called abat skill master.


    ¡®It¡¯s almost unrealistic to practice a profound meaning alone while hoping to innovate things with it. Normally, one will master several profound meanings before choosing the most familiar and suitable one and using the essence of other profound meanings for reference and integration in the process of in-depth studying to create something that belongs to them alone.¡¯


    If one was not experienced and knowledgeable, one could not innovate based on the original skill.


    When one learned 300 poems of the Tang Dynasty by heart, even if one could not write poetry, one would still be able to recite it. This applied to the training of martial arts skills as well.


    The practice of abat skill was a cycle of going from simple toplex, and finally, fromplex to simple.


    Of course, before one became a silver warlord, the focus would still be on cultivation and training. When one was a silver warlord, one could no longer improve one¡¯s physical fitness. Instead, one had to nurture the soul, and this was the time toprehend thebat skill.


    It might seem that a silver warlord did not need to improve their physical fitness and could easily advance. However, due to the difficulty ofprehendingbat skills, many people were stuck in this realm. There were even geniuses who were stuck in this realm for several years.


    Lin Yao was a super-genius in the physical aspect, but in the eyes of others, he¡¯d onlyprehended one profound meaning (Guardian holy seal¡ªholy garment. The gene lock wasprehended through the stimtion caused by thunder and lightning. ording to others, he did notprehend it based on hisprehension ability). Hisprehension was only at the level of ordinary genius, and it was normal to be stuck in the realm of a silver warlord for several years, or even 10.


    Those people were right. In the past, Lin Yao would have done this, especially since he felt indignant about using goldbat skills as his gold foundation. This way, he might need more than 10 years to practice a diamond or kingbat skill to the realm of transcendence.


    However, he had undergone several transformations.


    Of course, there was no need to talk about this now.


    After getting up and checking himself, Lin Yao found that not only had he advanced to an intermediate warlord, he had also recovered totally. Hence, he got up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Ss¡­ You¡­ You are already well enough to leave?!!¡±


    ¡°You are¡­ When you were next to me just now, you still had the energy to talk. That¡¯s very good.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I ended up being mocked by you. Alright, I was wrong just now. I was blind not to notice that you are a super-genius.¡±


    People with thunder talent would reach their limits after in-depth development, and they needed to recuperate. The research institute naturally understood this, so a special nursing room had been set up there.


    In order to facilitate management, most of the patients in a nursing room were the same batch of students who were undergoing development.


    Everyone in the room noticed that Lin Yao stood up leisurely. There was horror and envy on their faces, and gasps of surprise were heard from time to time.


    They had heard of Lin Yao¡¯s feat from the nurse. He had endured for two hours, and they understood the horror of it.


    It was precisely because they understood the pain that they could not believe it after seeing that Lin Yao had recovered and could already leave.


    ¡°He recovered in such a short time! I came over an hour and a half earlier than him, but it¡¯s still hard for me to move around freely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s already considered good. I¡¯m still trembling all over.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. The gap between people is so damn big. I feel ashamed to face others!¡±


    ¡°Take it easy. As far as I know, he has persisted with low-level development for the longest time. It¡¯s not that special that he was the first to recover now. Look, I don¡¯t envy him. I really don¡¯t envy him.¡±


    ¡°Well, Lin Yan, your face is really hideous. All the juniors brothers have been scared away by you.¡±


    ¡°I look hideous? What a joke, I don¡¯t envy him. I don¡¯t envy him at all!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While everyone was envious of Lin Yao, he too felt that they were very strong. Although there were few people with thunder talent in Ninghai City, he had seen them a couple of times. Not only did they not persist in the development, but they alsoy down for a long time after the development. Although it was difficult to move around, the people there were all trying hard. This was a disy of the power of elites.


    Therefore, what he¡¯d said just now was how he really felt.


    Lin Yao hade to the nursing room an hour and a halfter than the rest of them but had recovered earlier than them. Although Lin Yao, who had fully recovered, praised them for being powerful, to them, it sounded like he was mocking them.


    Seeing that the senior brother named Lin Yan had a look of envy on his face while looking upset at the same time, Lin Yao stopped provoking them and turned to leave.


    The fully recovered Lin Yao was about to leave the research institute. However, he had just walked past the Radiance Array in the hall when he had a big shock.


    ¡®How is it possible? It¡¯s already evening, so why is the light energy over here not much different from that at noon?¡¯


    As the earth rotated, the distance between a certain ce and the sun was constantly changing, which also made the brilliance of the sun constantly change during the day.


    The biggest part of this change could be seen through the fact that sunlight was the strongest at noon and decreased in the early morning and evening. Lin Yao could clearly feel this change due to the Armored Body Of Light¡¯s sensitivity to light.


    However, at that moment, Lin Yao found that the power of sunlight in the Radiance Array had not diminished at allpared to noon, which meant that Lin Yao was recovering faster here.


    Of course, this was not what he was interested in. He looked around, and soon, Lin Yao found the senior sister who had put electrode patches on him.


    ¡°Senior Sister Gui Xin, thank you for your help just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this is my job. Junior Brother, it was so brave of you to hold on for two hours.¡±


    The senior sister with the name ¡°Gui Xin¡± written on the tag on her chest was very enthusiastic as she talked to Lin Yao. After chatting for a while, Lin Yao asked what he was the most concerned about.


    ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s already evening here. Why doesn¡¯t the light energy change much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because we have adjusted it, of course.¡± After a random reply, she soon thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°Are you trying to ask whether the Radiance Array will still be here at night?¡±


    Realizing that the senior sister could tell what was on his mind, Lin Yao nodded repeatedly while admiring the cleverness of the people there.


    Gui Xin smiled at his nodding movement and soon told Lin Yao something that made him almost jump up in joy.


    ¡°The Radiance Array with the sun disc as its core has the ability to gather the power of the sun. In addition to gathering that power, it also regtes and stores it. Therefore, if needed, it can be opened 24 hours a day.¡±


    ¡®It can really be turned on 24 hours a day! If I am here, I can constantly go through in-depth power development!¡¯


    Lin Yao coveted the Radiance Array, but he soon noticed a problem with Senior Sister Gui Xin¡¯s reply.


    ¡°If needed? What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t usually need it. There are not many people with thunder talent who can redeem enough points. Sometimes they don¡¯t turn on the array during the day, and the collected light energy will be transferred to other ces. Of course, you can apply to use it at night, but it costs a lot to apply by yourself.¡±


    ¡®In the end, it¡¯s still about money.¡¯


    After hearing Senior Sister Gui Xin¡¯s exnation, Lin Yao thought of something upsetting. He did not have any points in the University of Monster Science and Technology. He could not book it himself at night, nor would he even be able toe by himself during the day tomorrow.


    He was dealt a harsh blow by the fact that he was poor, and he felt very disheartened.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡±


    Worried about money and points, Lin Yao walked out of the research institute with a distressed look.


    Yan Yu¡¯er, Qin Xue, and the others who were waiting at the entrance were shocked to see Lin Yao in this state.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Yao? Did the development not go well?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with that. I just realized that I am a poor man.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I still have some money.¡±


    ¡°I can ask my parents for some money¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao was feeling upset over money, Qin Xue and the others tried to raise money for Lin Yao on the spot.


    Lin Yao felt warm inside upon seeing their behavior. Although he knew that the two twins did that because they were optimistic about his future, his mood quickly calmed down.


    ¡°No, what Ick is not pocket money. Go back and rest.¡±


    Lin Yao sat in the car that Yan Yu¡¯er had rented and called Senior Brother Song Ji to tell him that he had recovered. After doing that, he went to the apartment that they had rented.


    On the way back, Qin Xue thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Yao, my cousin came looking for you half an hour ago.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Flowery Sect¡¯spetition tomorrow. She has collected some information and needs to update you.¡±


    Lin Yao no longer lived with Qin Ya, but this did not mean that they had a bad rtionship.


    To be specific, the rtionship between the two of them had reverted to a purely cooperative one. As Lin Yao¡¯s manager, Qin Ya was naturally obliged to handle thepetition for him, as well as everything rted to him being a spokesperson.


    In fact, he would leave all these things for Qin Ya to handle in the future.


    However, that would be all. Lin Yao already nned to hand over the trivial matters in his life to personal assistants like Qin Xue and Yan Yu¡¯er. They would help him with renting a house when they reached certain ces, rent a car, buy train tickets, take care of his daily needs, and so on.


    Qin Ya would handle any matters rted topetitions, endorsements, and negotiations with other businessmen. After all, she was a professional in this regard.


    ¡®I stillck a person who can be in charge of the foundation. However, this is rted to my foundation, so I cannot find a random person.¡¯


    While he thought about his team, he nodded at Qin Xue. ¡°Please connect me to Qin Ya.¡±


    The car that Yan Yu¡¯er had rented was arge nanny car. Lin Yao, who was sitting in the back seat, could use theputer while he drank some tea.


    Of course, as a young man, he drank all kinds of drinks.


    Soon, Qin Ya¡¯s cool face appeared on theptop screen in front of Lin Yao.


    After Lin Yao had sorted out their working rtionship and made things clear, she had quickly returned to her previous working style. This was the case now. After a greeting, she told him some of the information she had collected briefly.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s game is very important, so you better do your best.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me.¡±


    As a provocateur, Lin Yao had to win in order to embarrass the Flowery Sect, thus forcing them to give in so he could aplish his goals.


    If he failed miserably, he would only be regarded as arrogant and overconfident.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Let¡¯s talk about thepetition now. There are many people in the sect that are worthy of being your opponents. However, this is not the time to say this. Watch videos of the pastpetitions of the Flowery Sect first.¡±


    Lin Yao shook his head upon hearing this request.


    ¡°It is not necessary. The abilities of young geniuses change rapidly. The abilities they¡¯ve had in the past few years cannot be used to judge their current abilities.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to look at their abilities. What I want you to look at is the format of the game.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Lin Yao was puzzled. What was so interesting about the format of thepetition? It was simply an arenapetition.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me the Flowery Sect is holding a teampetition?¡¯


    Lin Yao frowned and opened the video sent by Qin Ya. Five minutester, Lin Yao¡¯s expression changed. The expression on his face changed from indifference to skepticism, as if he had seen something incredulous.


    ¡®What the hell? Are you telling me this fancy thing is the Flowery Sect¡¯spetition?¡¯

 Chapter 211 - Bodhi Tree

    <h4>Chapter 211: Bodhi Tree</h4>


    ¡®Is thepetition held by the Flowery Sect this fancy?¡¯


    Lin Yao looked skeptical as he watched the video. He was not to be med. What was shown in the video had really exceeded his expectations.


    He had thought that thepetition would be a harsh fight against opponents and a bloody life-and-death duel.


    However, the scene before him had proved him wrong. Based on the video, people seemed to be ying and having fun at thepetition. Nearly a hundred handsome men and women gathered on the square, flexing their muscles and disying their skills as they avoided the paint bullets shot from outside.


    There were five consecutive hairpin, turn-like running obstacle races, and there was even a race to search for objects.


    These games were funny, but what he saw in the video was unlike thepetition that he had in mind. He had many burning questions.


    In response, Qin Ya only replied, ¡°How do you think the Flowery Sect got its name?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yao thought about the fancy games and the Flowery Sect, and it actually fit very well. In fact, it seemed as if theirpetition should be like this.


    However, he quickly recovered from his speechlessness and shook his head.


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t the opposing dojos participate in thispetition as well? How could they¡­ how could they agree to participate in such a nonsensical game?¡±


    ¡°Of course they would agree. One reason is that this kind ofpetition is only a knockout match, and the final winner is still decided through the arenapetition. The other reason is that the arenapetition can only cultivate warriors who fight head-on and restricts some people from disying their abilities. The battling mode with a fixed structure is very unfavorable for martial artists who will enter society in the future. After all, martial artists face a variety of situations. It is insufficient to have strongbat abilities alone. The evasion of paint bullets is meant to train one¡¯s agility and ability to dodge attacks. The object-searching game is meant to train one¡¯s detection ability, and the obstacle-runningpetition is meant to train one¡¯sprehensive ability¡­ In short, the Flowery Sect ims that it is assessing the overall quality of the martial artists.¡±


    Speaking of this, Qin Ya stopped for a while and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s true that all of us think that they want to attract attention with such a fancy game.¡±


    ¡°But will this convince other dojos?¡±


    Lin Yao still could not understand. Qin Ya coughed a little, as she did not know how to voice this. In the end, Yan Yu¡¯er tugged at Lin Yao¡¯s clothes and rified his doubts.


    ¡°One arenapetition alone cannot assess all their abilities. It is not the Flowery Sect who says this. Instead, most of the powerhouses in the country believed this. If the conditions permit it, there will be such assessments in majorpetitions. Ninghai No. 1 High School will hold severalprehensive assessments every year.¡±


    Qin Ya added this after Yan Yu¡¯er was done exining.


    ¡°Exactly. The arenapetition does not represent everything. The youthpetition held by Shanghai will being soon. If you want to get a lot of money, this is a good opportunity, and thispetition will be held in this format. Of course, it¡¯s not as fancy.


    ¡°Everyone can participate in the youthpetition in Shanghai. There will be a lot of contestants. The qualifying matches will not be arenapetitions but a standard for one¡¯s cultivation level, strength, and speed. One must be qualified in these three aspects to be selected in the qualifying matches and enter the knockout round.


    ¡°The contestants won¡¯t fight against each other in the knockout round. In the past, Shanghai would put the contestants into a mystic realm with a poor environment. The results would be decided based on how long the contestantssted in the mystic realm, as well as their scores¡­ There are treasures in the mystic realm, and whoever finds them will get to keep them. Even if they fail the assessment, they will benefit from the trip in the mystic realm. This is the reward given to young people by Shanghai.¡±


    After Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s and Qin Ya¡¯s exnation, Lin Yao felt helpless, as he realized that a match without an arenapetition was not a vition of the rules but a verymon practice. In fact, this was the norm.


    Although they did not exin the reason he had never seen suchpetitions before, based on their expressions, he could guess the reason.


    ¡®Poverty. Ninghai No. 4 High School is too poor. The mystic realm is the best ce to hold this kind of assessment. Besides, there must be arge number of teachers around to prevent any mishaps from happening during the assessment. No. 4 High School is too poor to hold this kind of assessment!


    ¡®Damn! There is a huge gap between bad schools and good schools¡­ Forget it. There is no need to fret. No matter the format of the assessment, the final game is still a test of one¡¯s strength.¡¯


    Lin Yao took a deep breath and calmed down. While inhaling, he nced around.


    In the end, he felt depressed due to what he saw.


    He could not help but be skeptical of the video sent by Qin Ya. However, Qin Xue and Yan Yu¡¯er were watching it with gusto. Upon seeing them break out in uncontrobleughter, Lin Yao had to admit that the Flowery Sect was indeed good ating up with fancy games. If thepetition was really held ording to what they had in mind, it would indeed be more interesting than purepetition.


    The few girls who were watching the games noticed that Lin Yao looked depressed and instantly turned serious.


    After all, Lin Yao had a higher priority, and they had to be mindful of his emotions as well. Lin Yao shook his head at their behavior.


    ¡°Watch them if you like.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I am not that small-minded.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao was serious, the girls continued to watch the games, and he also watched some of the clips.


    In order to attract attention, the Flowery Sect woulde up with different games and assessment methods. There were new games almost every year, and this was also why Qin Ya could not discover the specific assessment this time.


    Since they could not find out what the assessment method would be, Lin Yao could only y it by ear. This time, the two of them ended the talk after a short while.


    After ending the video call, Lin Yao and his four assistants returned to their rented apartment.


    The sky had just darkened. If he had been in Ninghai City, he would have been undergoing weaker electric current development at Professor Li¡¯s research institute, but the temporarily rented apartment did not have these facilities. Lin Yao could not help but feel bored.


    He felt slightly feverish while watching the girls who were studying and ying around.


    After thinking about it, he did not waste the night having fun. Instead, he read up on electromaics, fluid mechanics, and optics.


    Learning made him happy.


    He studied in silence for an hour. After an hour, Lin Yao, who had finished flipping through the books, rested his head on Qin Xue¡¯s knees and pointed to his head.


    ¡°Massage my head for me.¡±


    ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is just right. Your massage technique is getting better and better.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Ah Yao likes it.¡±


    He rested after studying for an hour and was served by others. Qin Xue massaged his head, Yan Yu¡¯er fed him grapes, and the beautiful twins were massaging his legs. Lin Yao did not seem to have a good learning attitude and seemed depraved.


    Well, he was indeed depraved, and he was used to others taking care of him. Although he casually flipped through a book and only read through it for an hour, this was not considered having a poor attitude toward studying.


    Lin Yao studied very hard and did not hate reading. In fact, he had read the books thoroughly and was resting now.


    His fast learning speed was rted to the Bodhi Tree.


    After bing a warlord, he¡¯d naturally obtained the third tree species. Therefore, as soon as he had advanced to the next level, he had nted the Bodhi Tree, also known as the Tree of Enlightenment, right away.


    Everything had happened as expected. The tree species sessfully sprouted and gave Lin Yao a surprise. This was also a sacred tree that had the qualities of a king.


    This sacred tree lived up to its name as the Tree of Enlightenment and gave him a great surprise.


    After the fusion, Lin Yao obtained his first talent¡ªPhotogenic Memory.


    No exnation was needed for this talent. One could understand its meaning from its name. This talent also greatly enhanced his learning ability. He could finish a difficult physics book in half an hour and was able to recite the content.


    There was more to it. Lin Yao had just exchanged 120 million yuan for about 400,000 grams of energy when he¡¯d nted the Bodhi Tree. Since he had a lot of energy, he was not stingy and spent more than 100,000 grams of energy right away, advancing the Bodhi Tree to a Gold Person.


    As a result, he obtained two additional talents. The new talents aside, the advancement of the hypostasis of the Bodhi Tree also strengthened his first talent.


    After obtaining the Photogenic Memory talent, he was able to finish a book in half an hour. Upon strengthening it, Lin Yao would need an hour to finish the book.


    The duration seemed to have increased, but Lin Yao¡¯s way of reading had also changed. Before, he¡¯d merely written down notes, not understanding the contents of the book, but now, he could understand the content of the book.


    Photogenic Memory¡ªAgile Mind was the name of the talent after it was enhanced.


    Such a talent was very useful, and it had shortened the time Lin Yao needed to pick up new knowledge. Now, he could recite and understand the contents of a book within an hour.


    Lin Yao was engrossed in learning new things in the shortest time possible. With such an ability, he would grab a book to study whenever he had time. Now, he had be a schr.


    However, a lot of brain work required nourishment as well. Literary works were still manageable. Lin Yao needed to think and analyze while studying advanced knowledge like physics. Therefore, he needed to take a break after studying continuously for an hour.


    After feeding Lin Yao grapes, Qin Xue took out some high-energy snacks at his signal and put them in his mouth as brain nourishment.


    Half an hourter, Lin Yao, who had recovered, continued to study.


    Lin Yao was engrossed in reading and studying.


    The reason why he was so engrossed in reading was that he knew that knowledge was power and it was always good to learn more. Besides, the other reason was rted to the Bodhi Tree.


    The Bodhi Tree was now a Gold Person, and the talents it provided Lin Yao with had also increased to three.


    None of these three talents had offensive abilities, but Lin Yao had undergone tremendous changes.


    He became smarter after obtaining the first talent, Photogenic Memory¡ªAgile Mind, and could easily pick up new knowledge and was a knowledgeable person now.


    This was a very powerful talent. It was extremely difficult to gain wisdom. In order to gain wisdom, Odin, the head god of northern Europe, had been willing to sacrifice an eye and hang himself on the World Tree for nine days and nine nights. Lin Yao did very little and still gained wisdom. He was indeed very lucky.


    The first talent provided by the Bodhi Tree was already very good, and the second talent was even more amazing. It was called Light-Bulb Moment.


    [Light-Bulb Moment LV1: When the host is thinking hard, there is a 3% chance of entering the state of a sage. In this state, the host¡¯s own mental realm will be elevated and will enter a state of enlightenment.]


    The Light-bulb Moment might not sound as powerful, but it was super-amazing when it was used. Ever since he had nted the Bodhi Tree, Lin Yao¡¯sprehension ability had be better. As for what he had nned in the past, he started to practice the diamondbat skills, the Super Electromaic Gun and the Phantom Clone sh. He also intended toprehend the profound meaning of Clear Mirror Swordsmanship and Deafening Thunder Roar.


    He used to feel that it was difficult to cultivatebat skills. But this time, he spent very little time mastering them. With the talent Photogenic Memory¡ªAgile Mind, he was different from the past. Thebination of the two allowed him to write down notes and understand a book within an hour. He was also able to watch a silverbat skill in an hour andprehend it as soon as he finished watching it. He would need a few more hours to learn the goldbat skill. Given thisprehension ability and the elerated thinking that he¡¯d asionally activated, he could already be regarded as a genius with an extraordinarily powerfulprehension ability.


    In fact, when hebined the first talent of the Bodhi Tree with his original talents, as well as Project Thunder God, he could be considered a king seedling.

 Chapter 212 - Learning Makes Me Happy

    <h4>Chapter 212: Learning Makes Me Happy</h4>


    Yes, Lin Yao was now the equivalent of a king seedling.


    He had the Armored Body Of Light, Heavenly Thunder, Brave Soul, and the Photogenic Memory¡ªAgile Mind. All four of them were gold talents, and someone with a king-level talent could crush them in seconds.


    However, everything would change when the four werebined into one.


    A triplebination of Armored Body Of Light, Heavenly Thunder, and Brave Soul would allow Lin Yao¡¯s body training speed to surpass that of a king seedling. On the other hand, Photogenic Memory¡ªAgile Mind had made up for hisst w. His current self undoubtedly had the qualities of a king.


    Of course, Lin Yao knew that, aside from his talent, Project Thunder God yed a very important role.


    In fact, it could even be said that he had be a king seedling because of Project Thunder God.


    Thebination of his four talents resulted in chemosynthesis, and this effect was verypatible with Project Thunder God.


    Because Project Thunder God was very powerful, it was close to a god-level technique and was considered the best on the Blue. Lin Yao, who was an extremely good match for it, would naturally soar to greater heights because of its power.


    The first talent of the Bodhi Tree had made up for thisck ofprehension ability and made him a genius.


    However, he was still a mortal at the moment, and it was not umon for humans to have a photogenic memory. There were also many such examples during the Latter Day of the Dharma[1] Furthermore, in this world, human beings were physically strong and mentally advanced. Therefore, many geniuses could do this.


    However, it was easy to find geniuses with an extraordinaryprehension ability but hard to find sages with exceptional wisdom.


    After having a Light-Bulb Moment, Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength was elevated, and he was now akin to a sage in the midst of enlightenment. Specific examples of this would be Zhang Sanfeng[2], who wasprehending Tai Chi[3], and Bodhidharma[4], who had created the 72 arts of Shaolin Kung Fu[5].


    If one used physics as an example, he was akin to Newton, who had been hit by an apple, and Albert Einstein, who had penned the mass-energy equation E=mc2.


    Although it was very difficult to enter the state of a sage in a Light-Bulb Moment, and the duration was very short, each urrence helped Lin Yao a lot.


    Lin Yao had awakened the profound meaning of Deafening Thunder Roar after entering the state of a sage. It had made him suddenly understand the knowledge of sound, thunder, lightning, sound wave frequency, and so on¡­


    The same applied to his diamond-levelbat skills. Within a short time, Lin Yao got started with his two diamond-levelbat skills, and the two skills were no longer at the entry level. They had skipped the proficiency level and achieved small sess. Of course, his deep reflection and meditation during normal times yed a part in this, but the enlightened state of a sage yed a more crucial role.


    Each time he entered the enlightened state of a sage, his training progress would skyrocket.


    This was akin to abat skill training BUG. It also made Lin Yao set aside any other things and be more obsessed with gaining knowledge.


    ¡®Well, why did the topic suddenly get steered from enlightenment to gaining knowledge?¡¯


    This was a doubt that many people shared. Lin Yao didn¡¯t know at first, but he understood the rtionship between the two after one of his Light-Bulb Moments.


    The state of a sage was indeed strong. After entering this state, Lin Yao suddenly realized that some things wouldn¡¯t appear out of thin air. They appeared due to his past knowledge reserves.


    Someone intelligent and knowledgeable could be called a sage. Based on this saying, a sage consisted of two traits¡ªbeing intelligent and knowledgeable.


    If Lin Yao was a useless glutton, even if he entered the state of a sage, he would be limited by his own knowledge reserve. The insight and understanding he gained would also be rted to feasting and having fun.


    This kind of enlightenment would enable him to deal with minor situations in his daily life, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve greater things.


    On the other hand, if one had a lot of knowledge and then tapped into this potential after enlightenment, the situation would be different.


    Lin Yao had studied the Deafening Thunder Roar, Super Electromaic Gun, Phantom Clone sh, and Clear Mirror Swordsmanship very smoothly and he repeatedly entered the state of Light-Bulb Moment. This had something to do with the huge amount of light and electricity knowledge he had studied in the past.


    Besides, Light-Bulb Moment LV1 seemingly had a 3% probability of happening, but this probability would in fact change ording to the amount of knowledge. If Lin Yao could not understand the topic he had in mind, it would be very difficult for him to enter the Light-Bulb Moment state.


    In contrast, if he had a lot of prior knowledge on the topic, the 3% probability would increase.


    Oh, that was wrong. It was already 9%. The 3% probability was at LV1, and this was the second talent the Bodhi Tree had bestowed upon Lin Yao. Ever since the Bodhi Tree had advanced to a Gold Person, its intrinsic nature had improved, causing the Light-Bulb Moment to reach LV3 from LV1, and the probability of enlightenment had be 9%.


    ¡®The first and second talents of the Bodhi Tree areplementary to each other. The first talent enables me to quickly umte foundation. It is only with enough foundation that the prowess of the second talent¡ªLight-Bulb Moment¡ªcan be truly unleashed.¡¯


    ¡®The enlightenment of the Light-Bulb Moment also increases my learning efficiency.¡¯


    Gaining knowledge was undoubtedly a state of focused thinking. Learning and knowledge could be traced to the same origin, so Lin Yao often entered the state of a sage while he was studying, thus understanding some of the profound knowledge effortlessly. This could be seen through the way he suddenly and rapidly flipped off the pages of the book he was reading.


    Bing a powerhouse required both talent and diligence, with thetter being more important. Lin Yao had both talent and diligence. He was undoubtedly on the right track.


    Tonight, Lin Yao finished reading three physics books in one go and understood the profound knowledge in each of them.


    ¡®I¡¯ll study electromaism first before dawn. I have the Super Electromaic Gun and I should also study dynamics. When I be stronger in the future and my range of perception increases, I¡¯ll be able to perceive and urately strike the enemy within a radius of 10 kilometers.


    ¡®What should I name this move? Godly Punishment? Spear of God? Spear of Thunder God?¡¯


    After reading three books, Lin Yao was having a splitting headache and he felt dizzy.


    He had overworked his brain. The best solution to this was sleeping and resting, but Lin Yao didn¡¯t want to waste time and wanted to umte more knowledge. He nced at a bottle of silvery nutrient drink in his hands.


    Moon Essence!


    This was a nutrient drink developed by humans. Lin Yao was not sure about its specific ingredients. It was seemingly rted to the moon essence, or it might just be a guise. Regardless of its ingredients, its effect was well-known. It was used to eliminate brain fatigue and restore mental strength. This was a miraculous drug.


    Lin Yao knew that if he were to drain it at once, the fatigue in his brain would dissipatepletely along with a cool breeze.


    He would be able to continue studying then. Although all nutrient drinks had drug resistance, a bottle of it could be taken every day for a continuous period of three months.


    However, while looking at the nutrient drink in his hand, he was very hesitant. This bottle costs 500,000 yuan.


    ¡®I¡¯ll save 500,000 yuan with one night of sleep?


    ¡®One night is enough for me to study four more books.¡¯


    These two thoughts fought in Lin Yao¡¯s heart, and finally, a tragic sigh echoed in his heart.


    ¡®I¡¯m so poor!¡¯


    The sighing Lin Yao eventually ced the nutrient drink next to his mouth. He still valued time more than money.


    ¡®As long as I improve fast enough, there will be no shortage of money.¡¯


    As the nutrient drink entered his mouth, a refreshing sensation lingered in his brain and headed toward the depths of his soul. The invigorating feeling not only relieved his fatigued soul but also made Lin Yao shiverfortably.


    ¡®Woo¡­ Comfortable.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s brain initially felt muddled and disorientated, but now, it was as if the Moon Essence had washed away those messy lines with a basin of water, calming and awakening his mind as well as enabling him to continue learning.


    Every drug had a gradual process of exhibiting curative effects, and so did the Moon Essence. He was lying on Qin Xue¡¯s knees, taking in her scent as she massaged him gently¡­ This kind of ¡®gentle homnd¡¯ made Lin Yao feel somewhat nostalgic.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t get up immediately. He nned to study again when he waspletely awake.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment. After a while, his brows frowned slightly.


    ¡®What is happening? Are they looking for me?¡¯


    When he had first awakened the electromaic induction talent, Lin Yao¡¯s head had hurt so much that it had almost exploded. However, this was in fact a divine skill. While lying in the living room of the apartment, he could perceive everything within a radius of two kilometers.


    During the day, there were many people and a massive amount of information. Therefore, his sense of perception might overlook some of these things. However, in the silence of the night, his sense of perception had been fully unleashed. Someone was driving and looking in the direction of his apartment umpteen times, and Lin Yao had sensed it.


    ¡®While traveling along the main road and heading to my main entrance, I didn¡¯t sense any malice¡­ Someone is paying me a visit. But who are they? How do they know that I live here?¡¯


    He felt a little vignt. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t sense any malice and could also sense the two fighters guarding him inside the car on the ground floor of his apartment. Therefore, he didn¡¯t make any other arrangements.


    While looking at the figure of the personing upstairs, Lin Yao, who was closing his eyes and enjoying the moment, suddenly said, ¡°Xiaomeng, open the door.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yin Yin and Yin Meng were the names of the twin sisters. Normally, Lin Yao would address them as Xiaomeng and Xiaoyin.


    The younger sister didn¡¯t understand why Lin Yao called out to her. Nevertheless, she obeyed Lin Yao¡¯s instructions.


    Looking doubtful, she opened the door of the house. Just as she opened the door wide, someone who had raised his hand was about to knock on the door.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence. Ah Yao told me to open the door. Pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡®He can actually perceive my arrival without me discovering it. If he did this with his own ability instead of relying on technology, his talent would be really good.¡±


    ¡®Of course, otherwise, why would the bureau make use over in the middle of the night?¡¯


    A couple d in police uniforms hade. They had a good impression of Lin Yao because of what happened at the doorstep. After a mutual sound transmission, they both felt that Lin Yao was a genius with great potential.


    However, this thought shattered the moment they entered the living room and witnessed the scene there.


    Lin Yao, who was in the living room, had not gotten up. As he was indulging in the massage and enjoying the soothing feeling of his soul being stimted by the Moon Essence, he triggered the Light-Bulb Moment and entered the state of a sage.


    The enlightenment this time was also rted to the Moon Essence and light.


    ¡®The power of the sun and the power of light are electromaic waves and particle streams¡­ The scorching sun emits electromaic waves and particle streams into the universe. This is called sr radiation. Because sr radiation transmits energy, my Armored Body Of Light is really absorbing energy, or it can be said that it is absorbing sr radiation energy.


    ¡®Sr radiation is akin to electromaic waves. As there are different wavelengths, there are also many kinds of sunlight¡ªvisible light, infrared rays, and ultraviolet rays. This is the original physicalw. However, due to the Spirit Energy Revival, light manifestations in the form of electromaic waves and particle streams are apanied by spirit energy. This has changed the nature of light¡­ I don¡¯t have much knowledge and understanding of this, but the light I absorb should be a kind of positive energy formed via thebination of a specific waveband and spirit energy.


    ¡®Light has different wavelengths and is thus differentiated into visible light, ultraviolet rays, and infrared rays. With the apaniment of spirit energy, it has more variations and forms now. I can only absorb one kind of positive energy, so the absorption can only be done during the day. It¡¯s highly possible that the light at night has beenbined with the spirit energy, causing an unknown change to take ce.


    ¡®The same applies to moonlight. After the sun emits light toward the moon, it is reflected by the moon, and the nature of the light may also change. Therefore, I can¡¯t absorb it¡­ If the Moon Essence is not a name that deliberately misleads people, moonlight with a changed nature should be different from the positive energy and holy light during the day. It no longer heals the body but nourishes the soul¡­ One heals the body, and the other heals the soul. The name of the Moon Essence should be correct.


    ¡®Moonlight is also a form of light. Perhaps I can find ways to make the Armored Body Of Light absorb this light to enhance the soul¡­ Damn it. The state of a sage is gone.¡¯


    [1] The Latter Day of the Dharma is also known as ¡°the Degenerate Age of Dharma¡± and is one of the Three Ages of Buddhism. Itsts for 10,000 years, during which the Dharma declines.


    [2] Zhang Sanfeng was a legendary Chinese Taoist who invented Tai Chi and was purported to have achieved immortality.


    [3] Tai Chi, sometimes colloquially known as ¡°Shadowboxing¡±, is an internal Chinese martial art practiced for defense training, health benefits, and meditation.


    [4] Bodhidharma was a semi-legendary Buddhist monk who lived during the 5th or 6th century.


    [5] Shaolin Kung Fu, also called Shaolin Wushu or Shaolin Quan, is one of the oldest,rgest, and most famous styles of wushu, or kung fu.

 Chapter 213 - Electromagnetic Induction LV2, 3D Image

    <h4>Chapter 213: Electromaic Induction LV2, 3D Image</h4>


    Upon enlightenment, Lin Yao figured out many things and somewhat understood why he could absorb some kinds of light and not others.


    He even had some spections about the nature of moonlight.


    Nevertheless, ording to a saying, as one¡¯s circle of knowledge expanded, so did the circumference of darkness surrounding it.


    Lin Yao could empathize with this. The more he came to know, the more he realized he didn¡¯t know.


    Unfortunately, his foundation was inadequate and the state of a sage in a Light-Bulb Moment quickly disappeared. He could only bury the things he didn¡¯t know in his heart.


    Although the state of enlightenment disappeared, the feelings still lingered. Therefore, Lin Yao didn¡¯t get up. Instead, his lying body became morenguid as he tried his best to replicate his earlier enlightenment experience.


    This was very useful. Knowledge was power. This enlightenment had taken Lin Yao¡¯s understanding of light to the next level, making it easier for him to study light-rtedbat skills in the future.


    There was also an immediate effect. After understanding theplex rtionship between light and electromaic waves, Lin Yao discovered that his Electromaic Induction had advanced from LV1 to LV2.


    [Introduction: The host has thunder talent. Afterbining this with his mental strength, the host can use his mental strength as a medium to induce maic fields and electromaic waves. He can also map the received information in his mind. Electromaic Induction LV2 will send and present the information to the host in the form of a 3D image in his mind.]


    [Note: The range of receiving the electromaic waves is linked to the mental strength of the host.]


    Originally, Lin Yao¡¯s electromaic induction had been like a sonic radar that could only perceive human silhouettes vaguely. This time, the electromaic induction transmitted an image to Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    Now, in addition to seeing the image with his eyes, his mind had a 3Dyer surrounding him. Everything within a radius of two kilometers was clearly disyed in theyer, and nothing could hide from his detection.


    This was a good thing, as it could allow Lin Yao to see and observe things more clearly. However, the clear images had also increased the burden on Lin Yao¡¯s brain.


    ¡°Ss¡­ Xiaoxue, press harder.¡±


    Lin Yao was trying to relieve himself from the headache caused by the advancement of electromaic induction. Fortunately, after his advancement to a Silver Person, his hypostasis had elevated and his mental tenacity had improved. He could still endure the burden of electromaic induction.


    In fact, a certain degree of stress was beneficial. As long as he did not reach the limit of his potential, external pressure could stimte the body to evolve faster.


    The same principle applied to exercise, such as running, weightlifting, and other weight-bearing training that could increase muscle strength.


    The imageyer in his mind was now exerting pressure on his brain and growing his mental strength rapidly.


    ¡®As long as I don¡¯t reach the limit of my hypostasis, a certain amount of pressure is good.¡¯


    As he savored the lingering moment of enlightenment and pondered the impact of this situation on him, Lin Yao was fully focused on himself.


    This was the natural reaction of every enlightened person. However, doing this when guests arrived was somewhat disrespectful.


    Of course, they would understand if they knew about Lin Yao¡¯s situation.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t.


    At present, they had this impression of Lin Yao.


    ¡®The guests havee, but he¡¯s neither greeting nor weing them. Instead, he¡¯s lying down on a girl¡¯spzily and requesting a massage. He even needs someone to feed him food. This is aplete loafer who makes others look down on him instinctively.¡¯


    To be specific, there were women in this ce. Lin Yao¡¯s demeanor and the fact he was surrounded by severaldies made the policewoman feel even more dissatisfied.


    ¡°There are so many girls. What a scumbag. Are you sure the bureau wants us to recruit this yboy?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Youngsters are romantic¡­ Ha ha ha¡­¡±


    When he saw the death stare of the young policewoman, the smile on the middle-aged man¡¯s face gradually turned awkward and disappeared.


    ¡°Inspector Lin Ru, please. We¡¯re here on official business. Please don¡¯t lose your temper like before.¡±


    ¡°I know. But such people will only ruin our culture if they join the civil service! Wait¡­ Are you saying I have a bad temper?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Why would I?¡±


    The twomunicated through sound transmission. Based on the transmission, it was obvious that these two people¡¯s evaluation of Lin Yao had somewhat changed because of thetter¡¯s attitude toward others.


    However, only the young policewoman revealed the dissatisfaction on her face. The middle-aged man had an amiable expression.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, right? We are¡­¡±


    Just as he was about to say something, Lin Yao raised his hand to stop him.


    ¡°Did the bureau send two groups of people here?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s only us.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute then. Someone is here again.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s words made the middle-aged man feel slightly confused, but he soon thought of something and frowned slightly.


    Lin Yao noticed this subtle expression. After perceiving the people heading toward the ce, he tapped his finger on the table and an idea came to his mind.


    ¡®This may not be a bad thing.¡¯


    As Lin Yao¡¯s perception range was very wide, no one arrived after five minutes. This made the young policewoman named Lin Ru get impatient.


    ¡°It has been five minutes. Are you sure someone wille?¡±


    Lin Yao had no intention of replying. He was enjoying Qin Xue¡¯s massage quietly, and this attitude made the policewoman¡¯s face turn cold.


    However, before she continued to speak, they heard footstepsing from downstairs. The policewoman then realized she had misunderstood and sat down with a cold snort.


    Although Lin Ru, who was still young, didn¡¯t feel anything, the middle-aged police officer suddenly looked up at Lin Yao with an astonished expression. He seemed to have thought of something!


    ¡®Hey, this must be a joke. This is a five-minute journey¡­ Damn it. He¡¯s only a beginner warlord!¡¯


    With this thought in mind, the middle-aged police officer couldn¡¯t help but secretly spout expletives. Lin Ru had also noticed the change in his expression.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. I¡¯m just thirsty.¡±


    Picking up the ss of water on the table, the middle-aged police officer tried to conceal his shock, and his expression soon returned to normal.


    After his expression changed, Xiaomeng led two more people into the house. They were men in military uniforms. Upon seeing the two armed policemen, they halted.


    ¡°You guys were quite fast.¡±


    ¡°Well, just one step ahead¡­ Did you guys make a detour when you came?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I learned how to read a map for nothing?¡±


    The middle-aged armed police officer¡¯s question made the two military men look slightly cold. In response, the armed police officer smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty hard to get here, and I thought you guys might have needed some time.¡±


    As the two forces conversed with each other, Lin Yao¡¯s brains felt slightly more rxed after the intense stimtion.


    He looked up from Qin Xue¡¯sp and turned his gaze to the two forces in charge of maintainingw and order in China.


    ¡°Wee, everyone. What made you pay a visit in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, you haven¡¯t graduated, and no one can recruit you yet. Here¡¯s the thing. We would like to invite you to join our organization after graduation.¡±


    The military was the first to speak. They were stationed at the frontline and faced the most intense battles. Therefore, they needed a strong and powerful troop. As a result, they were given priority to list their terms and conditions regardless of the genius they were dealing with.


    ¡°Although you can choose your career after you graduate, we rmend that you decide about your future now. This way, you will get subsidies from the organization while you are studying. The contract we are offering you is the best. There are king-levelbat skills and techniques included, as well as a king-level teacher that will teach you personally. If your advancement speed meets our requirements, we¡¯ll provide you with king-level resources¡­¡±


    The people from the military had said a lot, but Lin Yao didn¡¯t make a decision right away. He looked to the side instead.


    Over there, the middle-aged police officer smiled and said, ¡°Our terms and conditions are simr to those stated by our military buddies¡­ No, they¡¯re slightly less. We don¡¯t have that many mystic realms, and our kings are slightly weaker. Nevertheless, we have fewer rules. If you work in the armed police, you can go home more often.¡±


    The military and the police were members of the same family, and both of them had been educated the same way. Therefore, the two parties didn¡¯t engage in a heated argument.


    However, Lin Yao had no ns to join either of these two forces.


    In fact, he would benefit from joining them. Although both the military and the police would pay him less, he would be in a position of great power upon being promoted to a senior role. For example, a military general stationed in an area had hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses under hismand. Although the police were slightly weaker, tens of thousands of people were maintainingw and order, and this was great power and authority.


    However, as representatives of the people, they had great power but also many restrictions.


    It was against the disciplinary rules for Lin Yao to have several female assistants serving him daily and openly.


    ¡°Sorry, I prefer a life with more freedom.¡±


    Looking at the four girls who were serving Lin Yao, the military men opened their mouths but eventually didn¡¯t try to persuade him further. They understood Lin Yao¡¯s thoughts. However, he was not a king seedling and wasn¡¯t in a position to make the military break the rules for him.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged police officer lowered his voice a little and said, ¡°We understand that you are young and romantic. As long as you don¡¯t use your power for personal gain or to deceive others and you don¡¯t expose all this¡­ Forget it.¡±


    The middle-aged armed police officer thought very highly of Lin Yao. The year-round investigations had equipped him with keen observation skills, and he had discovered Lin Yao¡¯s detection ability. Lin Yao could perceive people who were located a five-minute journey away, which was very extreme.


    He also realized that Lin Yao was only a beginner warlord now. If he were to advance to a higher level, Lin Yao alone would be akin to a reduced version of Sk, so he would be able to monitor a city alone.


    Furthermore, the most important ability of the police was the ability to investigate cases. Therefore, he wanted to persuade the higher-ups to allocate more resources to Lin Yao.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yao¡¯s problem was not the resources, but the behavior and discipline. This was not an issue in other ces, but the military and the police were the face of the country. If any of these two forces were to go wrong, they would risk damaging the country¡¯s reputation and prestige.


    Lin Yao understood this as well. Though he respected them, he had never thought of joining the forces.


    ¡°Sorry to take up your time, Student Lin Yao.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll have a chance to cooperate in the future.¡±


    In line with the military¡¯s swift and decisive style, the military men left the ce very quickly. Lin Yao saw the two teams off by walking them to the door. Then, raising his brows slightly, he looked into the distance out of the corner of his eyes. Someone was heading his way again.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Are peopleing one after another?¡±


    ¡°What you did today has stunned many people. Those who heard the news don¡¯t want others to take the lead and naturally rush over.¡±


    These words made Lin Yao pull a long face.


    ¡°I have the feeling that my information is everywhere.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Shanghai has too many powerful forces. In a small city, it¡¯s very likely that only the mayor would be in a position to investigate you.¡±


    The middle-aged police officer was quite humorous, and he and Lin Yao conversed quite a lot. However, he didn¡¯t n to take them downstairs. Upon reaching the doorstep, he was prepared to watch them leave.


    The ce Lin Yao rented was not very luxurious. Nevertheless, it was in a good location. There was an elevator opposite the door, and one could get up and down the building conveniently.


    When the elevator door was about to open, Lin Yao was prepared to return to the house.


    Just as he turned his head, a malicious chill that could strike terror in one¡¯s heart suddenly appeared in his sense of perception, making him shiver.


    ¡°Be careful, there is a freak!¡±


    Anxious and shocked, Lin Yao hollered furiously to the four people who were leaving. When his warning was heard, the four of them hadn¡¯t sensed anything yet. However, as elites who battled all year round, aside from Lin Ru, the other three people reacted very swiftly.


    They immediately took out their weapons and looked around. The middle-aged police officer also protected Lin Ru by standing in front of her.


    However, the trio didn¡¯t discover any abnormalities after looking around.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    There was no need for them to ask. Lin Yao told them the answer, ¡°Behind you guys. There is a problem with the elevator!¡±


    Buzz, buzz.


    As he warned them, there was a burst of electric light in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. Against the backdrop of the electric light, Lin Yao¡¯s temperament suddenly changed fromnguid to cold and aloof.


    He was unlocking his thinking speed eleration!


    At the same time, electric currents were circling Lin Yao¡¯s right arm. The electric power triggered a maic field, forming a strong force around Lin Yao¡¯s arm.


    The Super Electromaic Gun was ready to go!


    Unlike thepetition during daytime, this time, after confirming the enemy was evil, Lin Yao was no longer using the game token as a pellet but a tungsten alloy armor-piercing pellet he had long carried with him as a precaution.


    After making numerous preparations within a very short time, Lin Yao focused his gaze on what was before him. His thinking speed was three times the speed of others, so everything in the world became extremely slow in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. The elevator door, which was about to open, had also started moving in slow motion in front of his eyes.


    When it opened slightly, Lin Yao flicked his thumb lightly and made a sizzling sound. The armor-piercing pellet made of tungsten alloy disappeared from Lin Yao¡¯s fingertips as if it had teleported and shot into the gap of the elevator.


    ¡°This shot can prate elevators and walls!¡±


    The sound of the air explosion would reach Lin Yao¡¯s ears only after the tungsten alloy pellet shot into the gap of the elevator door. The speed of the pellet fired by the Super Electromaic Gun was that fast.


    The Super Electromaic Gun was well-known for its strong prating power. Lin Yao had fired at full force. He felt that this shot would be able to shoot through everything in front of him even if it couldn¡¯t kill the freak.


    However, something Lin Yao hadn¡¯t expected happened. After the electromaic force propelled and shot the tungsten alloy armor-piercing pellet carrying strong kic energy into the gap of the elevator door, not even one sound was heard.


    ¡®Impossible. Even if the freak manages to block or dodge it, there will be a sound.¡¯


    Although the tungsten alloy pellet was small, it was also special armor-piercing ammunition, not an armature pellet that would explode. Propelled by a huge electromaic force, the power of this pellet was akin to that of a cannonball.


    This was also the reason most electromaic weapons were named cannons and not guns in Mandarin.


    Regardless of the enemy, a loud booming sound would ur as long as the pellet of the Super Electromaic Gun hit the target.


    However, at that moment, the expectedmotion didn¡¯t happen, and the elevator was like an abyss that had swallowed everything.


    ¡°Tsk¡­ There is danger ahead. Retreat!¡±


    The Super Electromaic Gun hadn¡¯t contributed. Gasping coldly, Lin Yao had a feeling he couldn¡¯t fight the freak in the elevator. He hurriedly yelled at the others to stay away.


    As for him, he was leading Qin Xue and the girls away while keeping an eye on the elevator. He was prepared to break the ss windows at the back of the house to escape.


    ¡®This is Shanghai. I don¡¯t need to step forward. I just need to protect myself.¡¯


    When he sensed the freak, Lin Yao¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He was very decisive when it came to attacking and escaping.


    However, the ability of this freak was somewhat unusual. Although Lin Yao was fast, he was still tricked.


    When the elevator door opened, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up when he discovered that, contrary to what he¡¯d thought, there was no freak in the elevator. There was only an ordinary ss mirror.


    Reflected in the mirror was the situation in his house and a few strange and mysterious figures.


    After taking a closer look, Lin Yao discovered that the strange figures were actually Lin Yao himself and the women next to him, as well as the vignt military men and armed policemen.


    Upon seeing the figures in the mirror, Lin Yao entered a trance.


    However, this trance came and disappeared very quickly within one breath of time. If it hadn¡¯t been for the thinking speed eleration, Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t have realized this.


    After the trance disappeared and he came back to his senses, Lin Yao looked ahead, only to discover that the mirror was still in the elevator. However, the figures in it had disappeared, which made Lin Yao heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Phew¡­ Was that a hallucination? No!¡¯


    However, before he could finish exhaling, Lin Yao perceived a numb feeling on his scalp and thought of a horrifying situation.


    Due to the reflection of light, humans would be able to see their own image in the mirror when they looked into it. However, there were only reflections of scenery and objects and none of their figures in the mirror. No matter what, something didn¡¯t seem right, and a terrifying conjecture appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Could we have¡­ entered the mirror?¡¯

 Chapter 214 - The Reversed Space of the Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 214: The Reversed Space of the Mirror</h4>


    ¡®Could we have¡­ entered the mirror?¡¯


    As soon as he thought of this, the few women behind Lin Yao felt their scalps go numb, and they shrank their bodies in fright.


    Ignoring them, Lin Yao focused his gaze on the four people who had followed him into the house. Inparison to a student like him, these four¡­ three men hadbat experience and should be more knowledgeable.


    Indeed, the trio confirmed something quickly.


    ¡°The situation is not good. There is a high chance we¡¯ve entered the mirror.¡±


    ¡°Is it space transfer, or have our souls been pulled out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s space transfer. I took many precautions earlier, but none of them worked. Damn it! We¡¯re down on our luck, or we wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a high-level freak.¡±


    These people were all veteran fighters and had taken precautions after Lin Yao had warned them. However, space transfer was too advanced, and the various defense moves were useless.


    At that moment, after discovering that the situation was iffy, the middle-aged armed police officer immediately led Lin Ru to Lin Yao¡¯s side and tried to protect him as well.


    As for the two military fighters, one of them took out weapons to guard the surrounding area, and the other gingerly peeked into the mirror in front of him.


    Freaks had diverse abilities, and probing a freak was almost akin to making an unsuspecting trip to thend mine, which was extremely dangerous.


    Despite this, the soldier didn¡¯t hesitate to act.


    They had encountered many dangerous situations while serving in the military and understood that one might die faster if one didn¡¯t dare fight. In addition, there was a genius here, Lin Yao, who needed their protection. Therefore, they acted without any hesitation.


    As for letting others explore? That would be a joke. One could not say the same for other countries, but the Chinese soldiers were always at the forefront when something happened.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, don¡¯t panic. We will protect you. Stay in between uster. If we can escape from the front door, we will protect you and rush out together. Otherwise, follow us somewhere else.¡±


    Both the military and the armed police made the protection of the people of China their first priority. In addition, Lin Yao was a genius and was thus treated very well. The middle-aged armed police officer spared a thought for him immediately and even consoled him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that timid¡­ I have entered mysteriousnds and participated in night patrols.¡±


    ¡°You actually have such experiences? I¡¯ve underestimated you. That¡¯s the best.¡±


    While talking to the police officer, Lin Yao was also keeping a tight watch ahead, though he didn¡¯t sense any evil, foul emotions, or freak auras. In fact, he had detected the danger earlier only when the elevator had ascended and stopped in front of him. This made him understand that Good and Evil Distinguishment was not omnipotent and couldn¡¯t explore or go beyond spaces.


    Under Lin Yao¡¯s gaze, the military officer with the rank of second lieutenant walked to the mirror in front of the elevator and smashed the weapon in his hand toward it.


    This action made Lin Yao sense an abnormal situation. As he watched that person, Lin Yao had the feeling that his movements were uncoordinated.


    ¡®These uncoordinated movements resemble the movements of a freak. Was this officer reced by a freak earlier?¡¯


    This was not impossible. Lin Yao had been in a trance for a moment during the space transfer. However, this moment was what he had perceived. No one knew how long the actual trance hadsted.


    Lin Yao, who was on his guard, was about to take out a tungsten alloy armor-piercing pellet again.


    However, when he stretched his palm toward his pocket, he realized that he couldn¡¯t find it.


    Frowning and looking down, he discovered he had stretched out his left hand instead.


    ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao moved his right hand to reach into his pocket.


    However, just as he moved, something peculiar urred.


    Obviously, he wanted to move his right hand and he mobilized it with his subconscious mind. However, his left hand moved instead.


    This strange urrence left Lin Yao somewhat dumbfounded, but the merits of Agile Mind were brought into y. ¡®This is¡­ left-right reversal in the mirror?¡¯


    When looking into the mirror, some people would find that their top and bottom were the same, but their left and right hands were reversed. Lin Yao was not clear about the specific reason this happened, but at that moment, he had been affected by this principle.


    Upon looking up at the others around him, Lin Yao discovered that he was not the only one affected. The senses of the rest were also somewhat disorientated, as they all mistook their left for right.


    When they moved their hands, they realized that they were moving in the wrong direction. When they turned their heads, they would turn in the opposite direction. This applied to walking as well. It would have been fine if they hadn¡¯t realized it, but once they did, they would discover that their footsteps were all wrong.


    Left-right reversal might not seem like a big deal.


    However, Lin Yao soon found out that he was wrong. Terribly wrong.


    Humans had habitual movements, and this habit had even resulted in conditioned reflexes. Normally, humans would not use their minds to control their left and right hand. Their hands would move naturally in tandem thanks to the mind.


    However, due to the impact of left-right reversal, the palm would still move after the mind issued themand, but in thepletely opposite direction. Moving one arm was still manageable, but it was impossible to coordinate both hands well.


    At the same time, the confusion between left and right also meant that humans would have disorientated spatial perception.


    Normally, spatial confusion of the left and right was not fatal. Humans could forcibly move. However, if one were to encounter an enemy, one would look to the right when the enemy approached from the left. When the enemy attacked from the right, one would defend oneself with the left hand or dodge to the right and move toward the enemy¡¯s attack. These were all fatal actions during a battle with peers.


    After all, fighting with peers required an all-out effort, and even a slight mistake would cause one to end up defeated. Now, this was not a small mistake but one full of loopholes.


    With that many weaknesses, how was one going to beat someone of the same level?


    Even active maniption wouldn¡¯t work. With one moremand, human reaction would slow down tremendously. What was even more annoying was that in dangerous situations, the human body would subconsciously act in a certain way.


    This was usually a good thing, and many veteran soldiers fought for their lives with this kind of subconscious reaction. However, because they confused left and right now, a subconscious reaction like that would be fatal.


    Lin Yao relied on the thinking speed eleration to gather these thoughts almost instantaneously. Thus, he could not help praying in his heart.


    ¡®I hope the enemy doesn¡¯te.¡¯


    He wanted to have time to adapt to this process. Unfortunately, perhaps he was not sincere enough, as his prayer was not answered. As soon as he finished praying, a clicking sound was heard at the door next to him. Then, a strange, mysterious figure appeared.


    The figure looked like a zombie. Its entire body was rotten, oozing pus and emitting a suffocating stench. As soon as it saw Lin Yao and the group, the rotten figure grinned, exposing the gums in its rotten mouth. It roared furiously and then rushed up to them.


    ¡°Die, die, die, die¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Police Officer Yang Zheng, guard them well. Leave the enemy to me.¡±


    Two soldiers came forward immediately. One checked the mirror in the elevator, and the other rushed toward the rotten figure.


    However, their situation made Lin Yao¡¯s brows furrow even more. Although the two soldiers were responsible, the one who checked the mirror returned without discovering anything.


    After Lin Yao and the others had teleported to this space, the mirror had be ordinary. On the other hand, the soldier dealing with the rotten figure was almost caught by thetter several times.


    This was a soldier with the military rank of a captain, so he was very powerful. He had high-level silver ability and was much stronger than the rotten freak.


    ¡°The rotten freak doesn¡¯t feel uncanny and has rtively ordinary abilities. It is like an irrational zombie. Obviously, this is not what a freak should look like¡­ This is not a freak. It should be a servant corpse transformed by an ordinary person who has been pulled into this disordered space.¡±


    ¡®Well, I hope not many people have been here. It is best to let the servant corpse rot and be weaker with the passage of time. If the strength of the servant corpse remains unchanged, we¡¯ll be in great trouble.¡¯


    Thanks to Agile Mind, coupled with a thirst for knowledge, Lin Yao had be much smarter during that period and could now assess numerous situations in an instant.


    However, sometimes, the correct assessment had no effect. Murphy¡¯sw was proven true again. Sure enough, the more one was afraid of something, the more this thing would happen.


    After the first rotten zombie was crushed by the captain, whose strength surpassed it by a level, the disordered apartment first turned silent for a while. Bang, bang, bang. Following that, the sounds of something banging on the door were heard repeatedly.


    Within a very short time, dozens of servant corpses rushed out of the apartment and dashed toward Lin Yao and the others.


    At the same time, not all the servant corpses that rushed out this time were rotten and weak figures. Monsters with reversed and twisted limbs were crawling on the wall like spiders, and some monsters with eight arms looked like centipedes.


    These strange servant corpses were obviously much more powerful than the rotten one earlier. What was more troublesome was that there was not only one or two but dozens of them rushing out at the same time.


    Agile Mind came into effect again. As soon as he saw those servant corpse freaks, Lin Yao again clear-headedly deduced their origins.


    ¡®These are still servant corpses. They have likely been transformed by the warlords and martial artists who died in this disordered space. Although these dead people are rotting, they are not sallow-faced and emaciated. They have wounds on their bodies. Therefore, they were probably not starved to death but killed by freaks.


    ¡®There are certainly freaks in this ce. If I was one of those freaks, I¡¯d definitely sneak into the servant corpses and then ambush my enemy.¡¯


    As soon as this thought crossed his mind, Lin Yao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he warned the others.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone. Hidden among the servant corpses are¡­¡±


    Lin Yao initially wanted to warn the others to be cautious, but he soon lowered his voice. He was upset to discover that, due to the impact of the disordered space, these servant corpses could kill them without the freaks even lifting a finger.


    As danger was approaching, the two soldiers stood on either side of Lin Yao and brandished the weapons in their hands to protect him.


    The middle-aged armed police officer and the young policewoman also took out their electric batons. A sizzling electric current flowed in the electric batons, making them very lethal against the evil spirits.


    They were certainly able to protect Lin Yao under normal circumstances. Unfortunately, they were now in the disordered space, and the confusion between left and right caused them to make many mistakes. They were able to fight one-on-one with the weaker servant corpses but couldn¡¯t handle the group of enemies at all.


    One of the soldiers subconsciously wanted to move his left foot during the battle. When he sensed something wrong and wanted to control it, both his legs moved at the same time, and he fell straight forward.


    The disordered space had too much impact on humans, especially during fierce battles.


    ¡°Xing Xun!¡±


    The soldier who fell to the ground was immediately in danger, and dozens of arms with sharp ws tore at his body. This made the eyes of his teammates bulge with rage. The middle-aged police officer wanted to provide reinforcements immediately, but out of anxiety, he didn¡¯t control his running body well and almost fell t on the ground.


    ¡°We¡¯re finished! This is a mystic realm that changes the rules. Why did we encounter these ghosts?!¡±


    The soldier who had fallen to the ground, the middle-aged police officer who was having great difficulty running, and the other soldier were all in great danger. All of a sudden, Lin Yao and the group were facing a crisis.


    Right from the beginning, the freaks hadn¡¯t appeared. Only the servant corpses moved. This made the trio feel utterly desperate. They knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce.


    Just as this thought appeared in their minds, a crackling sound echoed in their ears.


    A momentter, two bright electric currents with dazzling radiance struck toward the left and right sides, causing a string of wails and screams to echo.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

 Chapter 215 - Heavenly Thunder Could Restrain Evil

    <h4>Chapter 215: Heavenly Thunder Could Restrain Evil</h4>


    Amidst the crackling sounds, the bright electric current was like two thunder dragons rushing toward both sides of the passageway in the apartment.


    Electricity could hurt the freaks, and what Lin Yao released was the Heavenly Thunder that contained the will of heaven. The Heavenly Thunder was very disastrous to ¡°evil¡±, such as the freaks that should not be present in the world.


    Like the warm sun that melted the snow, the dazzling thunder and lightning had just touched the servant corpses on both sides, and arge amount of resentment evaporated with venomous roars. The servant corpses that had lost their resentment were burnt by the thunder and lightning in an instant.


    Thunder and lightning did not travel in a straight line, but they spread like vines that would grow spontaneously. When the servant corpses dodged, the electric currents would bounce to the servant corpses like a chain of lightning and branch off in the middle.


    In an instant, the two electric currents each spread to 50 meters long, prating countless servant corpses and destroying them instantaneously.


    This scene shocked the two soldiers and the middle-aged police officer. They had initially been desperate and helpless, and they had not expected to survive.


    ¡®Could reinforcements have arrived? That¡¯s so fast.¡¯


    With such thoughts in mind, the two soldiers turned and saw a shocking scene.


    Behind them stood the young genius who was protected by them. His eyes shed with lightning, and he had a god-like demeanor.


    People would usually feel ufortable under such a gaze, but as they watched the lightning chain that radiated from the boy¡¯s arm and the servant corpses on both sides that were killed, they felt that his arrogance was justified.


    ¡®He is very powerful.¡¯


    This was the first thought that young policewoman Lin Ru had when she saw how helpless her trusted predecessor was, while Lin Yao was able to save everyone by killing the freaks in one blow.


    ¡®Master Lin Yao¡­ is so handsome.¡¯


    This was the second thought that policewoman Lin Ru had. It was also what Lin Yao¡¯s four assistants thought of right away.


    Like the girls, who were shocked, the other two soldiers and the middle-aged armed policeman were also taken aback.


    They had seen many battle scenes, and this was why they understood the sheer horror of the blow that had urred just now.


    ¡°Are you not affected by the disordered space?¡±


    ¡°Why are your attacking abilities so powerful?¡±


    The two of them were surprised, but Lin Yao had no time to reply.


    The servant corpses were gone, but the thunderbolt did notpletely dissipate. This time, the electric current was no longer directed outside, but it wrapped around Lin Yao, activating his body. It seemed as if the god of thunder had descended on Earth.


    A momentter, Lin Yao slightly tapped the ground with one foot, and with a loud crack, he disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes like a phantom.


    ¡°???¡±


    Everyone present felt puzzled by what had just happened. It was unclear why Lin Yao had done that. As everyone was perplexed, someone suddenly shouted anxiously.


    ¡°My¡­ My body? Stop it!¡±


    It was the captain named Xing Xun. Lin Yao rushed behind him, and when he rushed out, he suddenly mmed into Lin Yao¡¯s body, which had turned into a phantom. It was as if he wanted to perish with Lin Yao.


    There was a loud bang, and everyone sensed that something was wrong with the loud impact.


    However, soon, they were surprised to see that there was indeed a collision, but it was not a collision between the two. The captain named Xing Xun directly smashed into Lin Yao¡¯s body and hit the wall with all his strength, smashing the walls of the apartment and forming a hole.


    This scene was quite frightening, and the middle-aged police officer¡¯s heart sank, as he was thinking that all hope had been shattered. However, he soon heard Yan Yu¡¯er and Qin Xue¡¯s shouts of surprise.


    ¡°An illusion! That is a refraction illusion.¡±


    Following the shouts of the two girls, the middle-aged police officer looked forward again and found that it was indeed not a human body, and the shattered figure dissipated like a stream of light.


    ¡®When did ite out? This ability is really strong. He is indeed a genius!¡¯


    As he sighed, Lin Yao¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of a doll in a room.


    It was an ordinary tattered doll. There was nothing unusual about it. However, although such a disguise could be concealed from others, it could not be concealed from Lin Yao. He could feel the stench of the freaks from far away.


    ¡®This apartment has spatial properties. I really can¡¯t feel you when the door is closed, but the door is now open!¡¯


    With a cold light in his eyes, Lin Yao grabbed the doll with his palm, which was surrounded by thunder and lightning.


    However, just as Lin Yao¡¯s figure appeared and was about to grab the doll, Xing Xun suddenly realized that he was able to control his body again.


    He was not surprised. Instead, he rushed toward the room where Lin Yao was. There were a few other people who worked with him, and thanks to their years ofbat experience, they thought of something.


    They could still move forward in spite of the left-right reversal. However, all of them had to force themselves to crawl to the door of the room.


    When they arrived, they happened to see Lin Yao confronting a doll.


    Both of them, who were very close, were moving extremely stiffly. Xing Yun suddenly thought of something. ¡°Student Lin Yao is under control. Save him.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Why did you stop me? We have to save him.¡±


    ¡°Look clearly, Lin Yao is not under control.¡±


    Lin Yao was indeed not under control. The doll in front of him had weird abilities. It was able to manipte others silently and remotely with the help of silk threads, and this was why Xing Xun had been caught.


    However, this trick did not work on Lin Yao. The thunder and lightning that surrounded him contained the attributes of Heavenly Thunder. Such a profound meaning of heaven could restrain evil.


    The doll¡¯s silk thread was undoubtedly evil. Although the silk thread kept connecting itself to Lin Yao, the thunder and lightning that lingered around him also constantly burned away the silk thread.


    Besides, Lin Yao¡¯s body cells were filled with the power of holy light. This power had a purifying characteristic and could clear and purify all foreign evil powers. When the Heavenly Thunder and the Armored Body Of Light werebined, Lin Yao could resist the doll¡¯sw of control. He slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed the doll¡¯s head.


    This was the scene that the two soldiers and the middle-aged police officer saw.


    The stalematested only for a moment. In the end, Lin Yao had a stronger resistance. His big hand dropped from the sky and pressed onto the doll¡¯s head. The next moment, endless electricity was released from his palm, and the brilliant electricity formed a ball of thunder and lightning in his palm.


    The tattered doll continued to receive crazy electric shocks in the thunder ball, and resentment kept radiating from the doll.


    The doll was not a servant corpse formed after the death of a human but an evil spirit. Therefore, Lin Yao had to electrocute it for 30 seconds. The surrounding objects were scorched by the electric shock, and the resentment was wiped out of the evil doll. It was burnt totally, turning into ck charcoal.


    Lin Yao closed his eyes and perceived it carefully. After ascertaining that the doll was no longer malicious, he threw the doll that had turned into ck charcoal in front of the soldier and the armed police.


    ¡°Do you have anything that can seal it? Seal it up.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, yes.¡±


    While sealing the freak, everyone looked at Lin Yao with eyes full of wonder.


    This was especially so for the two soldiers and the two armed policemen. They had not expected that when they were at their wits¡¯ end and feeling desperate in this disordered space, Lin Yao would turn the tide in the end.


    At the same time, they had many burning questions. They wondered why Lin Yao could move about in this ce without a hindrance and why he had such a strong attacking power. A normal peak silver warlord was incapable of wiping out the servant corpses in one go there.


    In this regard, Lin Yao thought it was normal. His attacking power was indeed not that strong. If his enemy was human, he could only paralyze a few people with one blow but could not kill them all.


    However, it had to be noted that Lin Yao had the Heavenly Thunder talent.


    Heavenly Thunder, which represented punishment from heaven, could cause serious damage to evil. The evil spirits that invaded from the outside world were full of resentment, and the servant corpses that were resurrected from the dead were left with nothing but their killing instinct. They were definitely evil. Therefore, ordinary martial artists might not be able to defeat them, but Lin Yao¡¯s abilities were able to restrain them.


    Heavenly Thunder could restrain evil. The spread of thunder and lightning just now was the result of the thunderbolt field.


    After advancing to LV3, Lin Yao gained the thunderbolt field and could control the spread of thunder and lightning all over his body.


    As for why he could move freely¡­


    ¡°I remember now. Lin Yao, you have entered the second phase of Project Thunder God¡¯s brain development. Was that the ability of elerated thinking just now?¡±


    Looking at the middle-aged armed policeman, Lin Yao nodded.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. After entering the state of elerated thinking, the arithmetic ability will increase and suppress the sense of disorder caused by the inversion of space.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±


    ¡°This is not good. It consumes a lot of energy to elerate one¡¯s thinking speed.¡±


    By then, Lin Yao had already deactivated the elerated thinking. No, in fact, he had already deactivated the elerated thinking when he¡¯d grabbed the tattered doll. After all, there was no need to distinguish between left and right, as both of his hands would be constantly releasing electricity.


    If the 30 seconds when electricity was released were not counted, thest battlested less than five seconds.


    This was a very short time. However, Lin Yao still frowned,menting that his own mental strength was not powerful enough.


    Everyone noticed that he was frowning, and they soon understood the reason behind it.


    ¡°Are the mental strength and vital energy cultivation level not enough? How much mental strength do you have? 50? 80?¡±


    Most of the time, only warlords could cultivate mental strength. Lin Yao should not have much, as he had just advanced to a warlord. Perhaps he had yet to cultivate.


    However, he was a genius. Other people had confidence in him. Therefore, they felt that his mental strength had to be between 50 to 80 points.


    They soon had the shock of their lives.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that mental strength is not enough. It is more than you think, but not as much.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the number? I need the exact figure to decide on a battle n.¡±


    ¡°240 points.¡±


    ¡°240! Yet you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not enough?¡±


    At that moment, several people around Lin Yao were once again shocked by his words.


    They were already considered high-level silver warlords, and they were nurturing their souls with aura and blood. Even so, their mental strength had not reached 240. Lin Yao, who was a new warlord, had already surpassed them in mental strength.


    ¡°240 points of mental strength will be enough. Leave the weaker enemies to us. You should preserve your energy to deal with stronger enemies.


    ¡°Also, beware of the consumption of your vital energy. There is interference here, and our vital energy takes a long time to recover.¡±


    This was not the home ground of human beings, which would cause a lot of interference for human martial artists. Both the disordered space and the aura of the freaks had already given several fighters a headache.


    However, Lin Yao was not too worried about his vital energy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the energy. I came prepared.¡±


    Upon saying that, Lin Yao looked at Qin Xue outside the door. ¡°Bring me my battle bag¡­ Oh, you already have it with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, take it.¡±


    After spending some time taking the package and opening it, Lin Yao took out a few items. There was a row of tungsten alloy armor-piercing pellets and a row of armature pellets, which were custom pellets used for the Super Electromaic Gun.


    He also took out three Blessed Beads. Back when Lin Yao had wanted to patrol in Ninghai City, he¡¯d used his opportunity to trade for gold resources and redeemed them in the Treasure Chamber for talented people. These were life-saving items.


    There was also the Brilliant Light Sword and the Type VII Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit (custom made), which were a weapon and a defensive suit.


    In addition to these, there was a rather heavy small suitcase. This was what Lin Yao was looking for. He¡¯d spent a lot of money to buy its content¡ªarge-capacity storage battery.

 Chapter 216 - Short-Term Infinite Energy

    <h4>Chapter 216: Short-Term Infinite Energy</h4>


    The Spirit Energy Revival and foreign species not only spurred human beings to be martial artists, but it also resulted in the development of national technology. In addition, some strange materials could be used as resources, and humans took a huge leap in the manufacturing industry as a result.


    The battery that stored electricity had benefited from this. In just over a decade, the battery had been updated several times. Right now, the battery was able to store arge amount of energy. Most of the vehicles running on the road were electricity-operated, and a battery pack could be used for several days.


    The battery that Lin Yao had bought was for military use. Although he was short of money and had been thinking about it all the time, for the sake of safety, he had not been stingy when buying this battery. He had spent more than one million yuan.


    It was expensive, but the effect was naturally good.


    ording to its description, this could even be used as a backup power source for a small military camp, supplying the base so it could operate for several hours.


    Lin Yao thought of what he had seen when he¡¯d bought the storage battery and opened a socket on the battery-carrying case and inserted his hand directly into it to absorb the power of the battery.


    Psst.


    As the electricity flowed into the body, the electricity consumed by Lin Yao was replenished within a short time.


    Then, Lin Yao quickly put on the Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit and packed the battery-carrying case in his backpack.


    He revealed his powerful strategy. The backpack could be carried around, and he directly carried the backpack with the storage battery on his back. He pulled two wires out of the battery case and put them in front of him.


    This way, he could charge at any time, even during a battle.


    ¡®Now, my power reserve is akin to a gold warlord¡¯s.


    ¡®Although there will not be an infinite energy supply, I can use it at will for three to five hours!¡¯


    Good weapons and equipment could greatly improve humanbat power, and it was even possible to double it. Therge-capacity storage battery was undoubtedly a divine weapon for Lin Yao.


    At the same time, Lin Yao had brought some other electricity storage devices. The energy storage crystals made of thunder beast crystals were redeemed using the gold resource exchange qualification and were also hung on the Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit. There was also a lot of electricity stored in his Thunderbolt Mark.


    ¡®It¡¯s safe.¡¯


    Although there was left-right reversal here, therge amount of energy that could be absorbed gave him a sense of security atst.


    As others lent him a helping hand, it did not take long for Lin Yao to make these preparations.


    When everything was done, there was no movement outside.


    Lin Yao turned to look at Police Officer Yang Zheng and the two soldiers, wanting to ask them what to do next.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Just wait.¡±


    ¡°That simple?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao looked doubtful, Police Officer Yang Zheng exined to Lin Yao with some pride, ¡°The entire Shanghai has been expanded several times. There are 130 million people living here now. Such arge number is a fatal attraction for evil. A lot of evil will wander in the wild to reach Shanghai every day. As there are too many people in Shanghai, the government can¡¯t take care of everyone. Among the 130 million people here, some will feel wronged, and some will be jealous. Some people will harbor resentment, and some will even be anti-social. These people produce countless negative emotions every day. These negative emotions can easily give rise to evil spirits. It can be said that new evil spirits are born every day.


    ¡°Arge number of evil spirits attack from the outside, and evil spirits are formed inside every day. However, despite this external and internal trouble, Shanghai is still the safest city in the world. Do you know why?¡±


    Upon seeing Yang Zheng¡¯s proud expression, Lin Yao¡¯s mind was jolted, and he had an idea.


    ¡°Has the police been eliminating the evil spirits?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s due to thebined effort of the military and the police force. The military is stationed outside to clean up the wandering evil spirits, while the police guard the city. There are one million police officers in Shanghai. We have the best-armed police force here. Any evil spirit can only cause temporary chaos, they could not overthrow the city. Therefore, we just have to wait, and someone wille to deal with the freaks right away.¡±


    Yang Zheng was proud of the department that he was in and wanted Lin Yao to be stationed in the room.


    Lin Yao was leftpletely speechless when he heard about the one million police officers in Shanghai. He remembered that there had been only about 1.8 million police officers in his own country in the previous world. In this world, Shanghai alone had one million police officers, and all of them were armed policemen. They were not civil policemen, who were in charge of handling people¡¯s disputes.


    This was strong support, so Lin Yao nodded, not saying anything.


    However, not long after he was stationed in the room, Lin Yao felt movementing from downstairs.


    It was not the sound of someone hitting the door but the sound of someone fighting and shouting.


    Seeing that Lin Yao was about to move, Police Officer Yang Zheng stopped him right away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. The evil spirits are mysterious. This is probably their trap.¡±


    Lin Yao shook his head at his words. ¡°The people downstairs are human beings. They are people sent by the country to protect me, but I don¡¯t know if there are soldiers or armed policemen.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Upon hearing that they were colleagues of theirs, Yang Zheng and the other two soldiers were stunned.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°The probability is more than 90%.¡±


    Lin Yao was quite proud of his perception ability. He could distinguish between good and evil. The evil spirits might be able to prevent Lin Yao from using the space, but it was difficult to deceive him. Even if the evil spirits changed their appearance and lured him, they could not conceal their malice.


    The 90% probability was akin to a positive answer. After learning that theirrades-in-arms were downstairs, they became very anxious. The two soldiers and Police Officer Yang Zheng clenched their fists in anger. However, except for Lin Ru, no one mentioned anything about going to rescue them.


    With Agile Mind, Lin Yao quickly understood the reason they made this choice. ¡®Are they worried about my safety? The country attaches great importance to geniuses who have not developed¡­ and there is also the fact that I am underage. If I was an adult who had graduated, instead of protecting me, they¡¯d recruit me.¡¯


    Upon thinking about this, Lin Yao took the initiative and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go down to help them.¡±


    When they heard these words, the three of them looked at Lin Yao with gratitude. Then, they still tried to persuade him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to, you are still young. It is not your duty to save lives.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Everyone is responsible for the prosperity of the country.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao took the lead and walked toward the stairs on the side, and the others naturally followed Lin Yao. While making their way downstairs, Yang Zheng and the two captains looked at each other, and they all noted that they now viewed Lin Yao in a different light.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao has a righteous heart.¡±


    ¡°Although he is lustful, it¡¯s normal for a young man to be interested in the opposite gender. As long as he is not forcing people or using his power against them, they¡¯re free to do as they please¡­ We can try to recruit him.¡±


    This would wait until ater time. Right now, they were more concerned about saving lives.


    Although the elevator could still operate, no one present proposed to use it.


    However, when going down the stairs, they suffered due to the left-right space reversal.


    Lin Yao and the others might have fallen if they were walking on t ground, let alone on the stairs, where it was extremely difficult for them to go down one step at a time. The four silver warlords from the military and the policemen could barely control themselves, while Qin Xue, Yan Yu¡¯er, Yin Yin, and Yin Meng ended up rolling down the stairs.


    Fortunately, they had the physique of a martial artist and hence were only slightly embarrassed but not injured.


    However, it was not a trap like falling down the stairs that threatened Lin Yao and the rest. It was the freaks that were a threat to them.


    The evil spirits seemed to know that it was inconvenient for them to go downstairs, and many of them were waiting around the corner tounch sneak attacks.


    When Qin Xue and the others fell down, the servant corpses rushed over with a glint in their eyes.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    While watching this scene, Police Officer Yang Zheng was furious and was about to jump down to protect the girls.


    However, before he could jump down, the crackling sound of thunder and lightning resounded all over the ce, and electric lights appeared on the heads of the freaks and were razed to the ground.


    The roar of thunder and lightning kept ringing. Heavenly Thunder eliminated the evil spirits and the ghosts and charms of this ce soon disappeared. The weird aura had also dissipated.


    Everyone felt heartened thanks to Lin Yao¡¯s might. However, middle-aged Police Officer Yang Zheng quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t go all out. Preserve your strength. This mirror freak is evil, and we may have to wait two or three hours to be rescued.¡±


    He was imparting his years of experience to Lin Yao. This was how elite warlords dealt with evil spirits.


    However, elite warlords were different from super-geniuses.


    Police Officer Yang Zheng was dishing out advice, but as soon as he finished speaking, Lin Yao did not listen to him. Instead, a stronger wave of power surged from him, surprising the police officer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy!¡±


    ¡°I am not wasting my energy. I have found a way to deal with the disordered space. Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t need to preserve our energy.¡±


    The left-right space reversal also had a great impact on Lin Yao. Even if he did not engage in close-range attacks and only fought from a distance, the disordered space would still be an issue for Lin Yao.


    In the past, if the enemy appeared in the front left, a thunderbolt would strike the enemy when Lin Yao¡¯s mind was jolted. However, due to the disordered space, Lin Yao subconsciously used long-range attacks, and the lightning strike ended up on the front right.


    After he twisted his body, Lin Yao¡¯s sense of space would bepletely messed up. Therefore, he had to calcte every time he released a lightning strike.


    Unfortunately, distraction in battle was taboo, and calctions also took time. The time wasted was enough for the freaks to run away.


    Fortunately, he had elerated thinking. In this state, his arithmetic ability was greatly increased, and he could determine the correct attacking position instantaneously.


    Although this ability was good, it was too taxing on the brain. If he used it for a long time, not only would his mental strength be exhausted, but he would be very tired as well.


    This was why, after entering this ce, Lin Yao did not dare go all out but focused on his defense.


    When he descended the stairs, Lin Yao deactivated his elerated thinking and almost rolled down the stairs like Qin Xue and the others. He felt angry at himself and entered his Sea of Consciousness to see if there was any talent that he could use to resist the disordered space.


    Indeed, he found a solution. It was none other than the 3D image that had appeared after the advancement of electromaic induction.


    This 3D image was a picture that he converted in his mind after receiving electromaic waves. This picture was centered around him and changed with every passing moment. At the same time, Lin Yao could also make the image zoom in and out of his Sea of Consciousness.


    Lin Yao¡¯s solution to the left-right reversal was very simple. He directly closed off his other senses and used the 3D picture of the actual size to perceive the outside world.


    Right now, when he attacked the evil spirits, he no longer looked at their actual position but at the position of theyer.


    The 3D picture presented in the Sea of Consciousness freed Lin Yao from the left-right reversal state of the disordered space. Without this to restrain him, Lin Yaopletely let go of himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist.¡±


    Following Lin Yao¡¯s words, Police Officer Yang Zheng and the others felt a breeze blowing them upward.


    ¡°The power of the wind?¡±


    They turned around, looking suspicious, and realized that Lin Yao had changed drastically. At present, there was a pair of tempest wings behind him. The wings pped slightly, and the power of wind and thunder lingered around him, making him hover in the air like a god.


    In addition to the wings, Lin Yao also had some magic patterns on his body. His aura had also changed from an intermediate warlord aura to a peak warlord aura.


    The fusion of the feathered serpent spirit! The power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning!


    ¡®It¡¯s time to wreak havoc.¡¯

 Chapter 217 - Like A Whirlwind That Swept Everything Away—Violent Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 217: Like A Whirlwind That Swept Everything Away¡ªViolent Destruction</h4>


    ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the feathered serpent spirit only has gold potential. When the Tree of Heaven Punishment was advanced, it also gained benefits and upgraded to the early stage of a silver warlord, but it is only an elite silver warlord.¡¯


    Ordinary, elite, genius, top genius, super genius. These were the categories of one¡¯s potential, as well as the division of the foundation when advancing.


    100% was deemed ordinary, 300% referred to elites, 500% to geniuses, 1,000% to top geniuses, and anything above that referred to super-geniuses.


    The highest potential of the feathered serpent spirit was only gold, which was at the level of an elite genius.


    When Lin Yao was an Iron Person, as he was not as powerful, the feathered serpent spirit¡¯s strength would take dominance when it merged with Lin Yao¡¯s body. Therefore, Lin Yao¡¯s strength back then was a peak warlord¡¯s or elite peak warlord¡¯s strength.


    As Lin Yao transformed into a Silver Person with a 1,000% foundation, his body strength had also greatly improved, and he would take dominance during this fusion.


    Unfortunately, because Lin Yao had a very strong foundation and could carry too much power, the fusion of the feathered serpent spirit, which was a beginner silver warlord, did not bring about a huge advancement for Lin Yao.


    In fact, he even felt that his body was only at about 180% of the strength of a warlord after the fusion. Given the hypostasis after the superimposition of his three gold trees, his own limit was still at 1,500%. He could amodate about 10 feathered serpent spirits to be able to advance to a silver warlord.


    ¡®The feathered serpent spirit is just a transition after all. I hope to find something that can transform it.¡¯


    Lin Yao was dissatisfied with his changes, but this change had already shocked Yang Zheng and the rest. Thereafter, something that shocked them even more happened.


    The power of the wind surrounded Lin Yao. It not only levitated him but also lifted them off the ground.


    With the help of the strong wind, the group of people no longer moved slowly down the stairs. Instead, they started flying down to the first floor.


    This speed scared a few of them, and the two captains and Police Officer Yang Zheng kept yelling.


    ¡°Slow down! Be careful! There are freaks around!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    There were indeed freaks around. On their way down, a servant corpse broke into the house and appeared. Police Officer Yang Zheng and the rest had to deal with such monsters with caution.


    However, the scene that followed shocked thempletely. The danger was indeed there, but it was the servant corpse who needed to be worried.


    There were many servant corpses, and they rushed toward Lin Yao one after another. However, as soon as they approached, thunderbolts scattered around, electrocuting the servant corpses in a row.


    Lin Yao and the group sped forward, but the thunderbolt was even faster.


    The thunder and lightning that radiated from Lin Yao turned into two dragons that twisted and rolled in front of them, destroying everything along the way. The thunderbolt cleared the path for them, and they hardly paused for a second as they moved forward.


    In fact, while they were making their way downstairs, the freaks did not rush into the house to attack Lin Yao and his group. It was Lin Yao who took the initiative to attack them.


    When they approached intact rooms, lightning would appear out of thin air, smashing the doors andpletely sting the freaks inside.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡­


    Roar¡­


    Thunder and lightning, explosions, and the roars of monsters echoed in the surroundings, and Yang Zheng and the rest could hear them clearly. It was as if they were back on the battlefield.


    No, this was the battlefield. It was a battle between Lin Yao and a building full of servant corpses, and the war ended with Lin Yao¡¯splete victory.


    He was suspended in the air like a god, punishing the evildoers with thunder and lightning and dispelling all the evil spirits.


    Due to Lin Yao¡¯s powerful eruption and the support of the wind, they rushed downstairs to the ce where people were heard fighting, and everything happened within a minute. Over there, they saw two people fighting in the distance.


    They dashed forward at lightning speed, and the thunder and lightning brought about brutal violence and destruction. Yang Zheng, who had years of experience, felt as if he was dreaming.


    ¡°T-This¡­¡±


    ¡°We arrived within one minute. I thought it would take us several minutes to fight and kill the freaks.¡±


    ¡°As expected of a genius. It¡¯s no wonder the corps went to great lengths to get us to invite him.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s powerful abilities shook Police Officer Yang Zheng and the other two soldiers to the core. Policewoman Lin Ru was even more shocked.


    She was also a small genius. She had the abilities of an intermediate silver warlord at a young age. Of course, if that was all, she would not have had any bad feelings for Lin Yao.


    However, when she¡¯d met Lin Yao for the first time, he had not had a very good attitude due to his enlightenment. She¡¯d also looked down on him because she had seen him being waited upon by four girls. She felt that he was a yboy and she was indignant, thinking that such a yboy was not worthy of so many resources.


    Now, Lin Yao had aggressively in the servant corpses while leading them downstairs. She could not help but fall for his charm and might. She had noints about Lin Yao getting to enjoy so many resources and having people to protect him.


    Although the story of the hero saving the damsel in distress and the beauty falling in love with him was very clich¨¦d, it was not outdated. Lin Yao might not have rescued Lin Ru with his own effort this time, but Lin Ru, who was still very young and inexperienced and had been through this helpless and desperate situation, was already very fearful and distressed.


    In this desperate state, Lin Yao had stood up like a hero to turn the tide. There was no way she would not have a good impression of him.


    ¡°I feel so safe and assured.¡±


    Young Lin Ru had been suddenly rescued from a desperate situation, so she could not help but blurt out her thoughts. Then, she felt four pairs of eyes ring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Ru felt a little guilty upon feeling those four pairs of eyes ring at her. Lin Yao did not have time for them. He concentrated hard on the 3D scene while killing the evil spirits. He moved forward and soon saw the two people who were there to protect him.


    However, their situation was somewhat special.


    The left-right reversal also affected them, making it difficult to engage in closebat. However, one of the two fighters had awakened the fire talent.


    Scorching mes erupted around him, and his surroundings were ignited. The burning mes raged on without any need for him to control them. He only needed to watch out for dangers, and the burning mes could destroy everything around him.


    When Lin Yao came to this floor, he found that most of the ce was burning, and arge number of servant corpses had been burned to death, while many of them were covered in fire. Although they were struggling, they obviously could not survive long.


    Fire and water were merciless, and the horror of the fire was vividly manifested at that moment.


    Normally, the two people who had set fire to the building should not have been in danger, but that was not the case.


    They had burned a lot of servant corpses to death, but there were not only corpses but also freaks there. They were also very unlucky to encounter a freak with the ability to restrain the mes.


    The mes razed the building, which also resulted in endless ck smoke. Right at the front, thick billowing smoke was mixed with some sparks, and they unexpectedly gathered to form a cloud of ck-and-red smoke, while a twisted, vicious face would emerge from the ck cloud from time to time.


    It turned out to be a smoke freak. At that moment, the ck-and-red cloud floated above the two fighters, descending upon them with all its strength.


    ¡°Cui Huo, cough cough¡­ Let me be. You should go first.¡±


    ¡°Crap, I am not worried about you. Cough cough¡­ I am going to kill this evil thing.¡±


    ¡°You, cough cough¡­ There is endless smoke here. You can¡¯t beat it¡­ I, phew¡­ I have inhaled too much ck smoke, and my internal organs have been severely damaged. You can¡¯t save me, so go!¡±


    ¡°Ah, scoundrel!¡±


    One of them was seriously injured, and the other was still able to hold on. This was the situation that Cui Huo and his partner were facing.


    Logically speaking, the smoke freak should not beparable to the mes, but the current situation was different. When smoke and mes werebined, the result was fairly lethal.


    What made Cui Huo even angrier was that this freak was very sinister.


    It did not appear at the beginning. Since Cui Huo could not unleash his real abilities in closebat due to the left-right reversal and disordered space, he used mes to burn everything from anger. The freak then appeared and merged with the dense smoke produced by the burning debris.


    When it first appeared, it also disguised itself as ordinary ck mes.


    It was normal to see thick smoke in a burning house. Therefore, Cui Huo and the other soldier did not think too much of it and went upstairs to rescue Lin Yao while setting the fire.


    If there had been no left-right reversal and disordered space, as well as any of the endless servant corpses, the two of them might not necessarily have fallen for its tricks. Instead, they would have quickly passed through the mes and arrived upstairs.


    However, they staggered due to the disordered space. Although the servant corpses were burned by the mes, those that were notpletely burned would rush at them even when they were on fire. This was why they spent a lot of time fighting them.


    They were dyed for a long time, and in the process, they inhaled several puffs of thick smoke.


    The smoke freak was mixed with ordinary smoke, and they had inhaled mouthfuls of it into their bodies.


    It would be ufortable to inhale the freak. However, they choked up and felt suffocated after inhaling the thick smoke. This confused their perception, and they mistook the difort for a normal reaction.


    Cui Huo was resistant to mes. While the surrounding mes were burning, he felt okay and did not take a deep breath. The other soldier was not as lucky. He choked up when the mes were mixed with smoke, and he took multiple deep breaths and ended up feeling even more suffocated.


    Although he felt that something was wrong after taking a few deep breaths, it was toote by then.


    His body was corroded by smoke, and the smoke and mesplemented each other. While the mes were burning, the dense smoke would turn into thick fog. It not only corroded people but also had a high temperature.


    The thick smoke that the serious-looking soldier inhaled was burning his internal organs in the meantime. Hence, he told Cui Huo that he was about to die and urged Cui Huo to escape by himself.


    However, the untamed Cui Huo was unwilling to do so. He was madly stimting the mes, wanting to kill the ck-and-red smoke.


    The pure mes would not produce smoke, but the fire he had set before had already spread and was burning the furniture everywhere. This ipletebustion produced a lot of smoke, so it was a continuous supply of smoke for the smoke freak.


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­ You all¡­ have to die¡­¡±


    When the spiteful face of the smoke freak roared, arge amount of smoke also enveloped the mes.


    Right now, the mes were not burning the smoke. Instead, the overwhelming smoke made the oxygen supply dwindle and in turn extinguished the mes.


    ¡°Leave¡­ Ss¡­ Ah!¡±


    Even the vocal cords of the solemn-looking soldier were burned, and his whole body was so rotten that one could not make out his body shape.


    Cui Huo¡¯s teammate was seriously injured, but he was powerless. Instead, he had to abandon him and run away alone. Cui Huo was infuriated by his helplessness. He had encountered this situation before and had vowed never to do this again.


    However, now that such a situation had happened again, he could only run away. He was in a state of anguish and extreme anger, as he felt that his teammate had ended up in this state due to the fire that he had ignited.


    ¡°Ah!!! Scoundrel, I am going to kill you!¡±


    Boom!


    Cui Huo was consumed by infinite anger and intended to perish along with the smoke freak.


    Then, there was a roar of thunder, followed by the howling sound of the wind.


    The dazzling lightning arrived first and prated the ball of ck-red cloud and mist like a thunder god¡¯s spear, electrocuting it and dissipating it. Endless resentment was smashed into ash by the Heavenly Thunder.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Woohoo¡­¡±


    The ck smoke and fire fog whined. It could resist Cui Huo¡¯s mes but was defenseless against Lin Yao¡¯s thunder and lightning. After all, the Heavenly Thunder that contained the will of heaven was no joke.


    However, there was dense smoke everywhere, and the ck smoke soon recovered again before a huge amount of smoke rushed toward Lin Yao.


    ¡°Cover your nose and mouth and don¡¯t breathe!¡±


    Yang Zheng yelled out loud, addressing everyone. He was experienced in dealing with freaks.


    However, in the end, his experience was still useless. The smoke, which had traces of sparks, did not approach Lin Yao at all.


    A gust of wind whizzed out of his tempest wings.


    Phew¡­


    The gust of wind blew the burning building, turning it into a mess. Endless debris flew around, and even mes were blown away. The smoke was no exception.


    The strong wind howled, and in a way, the wind could restrain the smoke.


    Lin Yao controlled the violent wind to gather the mes, debris, and thick smoke into a ball, forming a huge tornado.


    Then, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes surged with lightning. The thunderbolt god¡¯s marking on his forehead suddenly brightened, and his hair stood up.


    This was the full release of thunder and lightning.


    After fusing with the feathered serpent spirit, Lin Yao, who went all out, was terrifying.


    Boom!


    Like the god of thunder who had descended on the earth, he ejected countless zing white bolts of lightning, and the sessive lightning bolts fell crazily on the tornado, shattering everything inside.

 Chapter 218 - Herculean Strength Works Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 218: Herculean Strength Works Miracle</h4>


    ¡°Ss¡­ Retreat, retreat quickly.¡±


    ¡°Help thedies.¡±


    Lin Yao, who had gone all out, was too terrifying. The outburst of thunder and lightninging from the Thunderbolt Mark on his forehead could seemingly destroy everything, not to mention that he was also unleashing them all over his body.


    The crackling thunder and lightning danced wildly like a snake andshed out at every surrounding item like a whip. However, this whip was too terrifying. It could shatter the sundries, and even the walls couldn¡¯t escape the fate of destruction. Some pipes weren¡¯t spared either.


    A massive amount of water burst from the broken pipes, but this didn¡¯t hinder Lin Yao. Under his control, the water currents merged into the tornado like a twisted dragon.


    At that moment, the tornado was a convoluted mass. Thebination of water, wind, smoke, mes, debris, and all kinds of other things made the tornado look extremely splendorous.


    However, the continuous thunderbolts were still the most splendorous aspect. Bolts of lightning shot into the tornado, turning the horrifying tornado into an electrical one. Not a trace of the surrounding smoke escaped, as the tornado had sucked up all of it.


    Soon, the massive water currents extinguished the mes in the tornado, enabling the thunder and lightning tost longer. On the other hand, lightning and thunderbolts continued to bombard the smoke freak and everything else in the tornado.


    30 secondster, Lin Yao, who was shing with electric light,nded from the air. The tornado, which wasposed of water, wind, smoke, fire, and debris, had also copsed and dispersed.


    By then, only water was left in it. The lightning had already destroyed all the smoke, fire, debris, and everything else.


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    After violently destroying everything with massive thunder and lightning, Lin Yao felt extremely great. It was as if he had vented out all his frustration during this battle. In fact, it felt somewhat addictive.


    However, everyone else who was with him was huddled together and shivering. The surge of electric currents had terrified them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I have been controlling it, so it can¡¯t hurt you. Besides, my Heavenly Thunder is very effective when ites to dealing with evil spirits. It has a normal lethality against humans. Qin Xue and the others may die, but you guys will be alright¡­ At most, you¡¯ll be electrocuted and be paralyzed or suffer from hemiplegia. If your brains are electrocuted, you¡¯ll be idiots.


    ¡°Anyway, if you¡¯re not that down on your luck, the chances of you dying are not high.¡±


    ¡°That is miserable enough, okay?¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s words made the rest of the group distance themselves even more from him. Only Cui Huo, who was taking care of his teammate, didn¡¯t move. However, the two of them were also shivering.


    The raging, violent thunder and lightning that had ravaged everything had freaked them out.


    However, after this fright, Cui Huo soon thought of something. Holding his teammate, his eyes lit up, he ran toward Lin Yao.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake because of his anxiety.


    Halfway through his run, he mixed up the coordination of his feet due to the confusion in the disordered space and fell down directly. He widened his eyes.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Fortunately, Lin Yao noticed this and used the wind to hold onto his teammate¡¯s body.


    However, after pulling the man to his front and taking a closer look, Lin Yao frowned badly. This man was in very bad condition. His body surface was seemingly wrapped in smoke and mes. There were burn injuries everywhere, and his face looked worse. Thebination of the scorched body tissue and dried blood was like unquenched volcanic ash, and it looked extremely menacing and terrifying.


    This was only his external injury. His internal injuries were even worse. All his internal organs had been burnt. As he was a silver warlord who had evolved multiple times, he was more resilient than ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have died long ago, though he could onlyst for a while longer now.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, please help him, please help him. You are a genius, so you should have a life-saving healing potion, right? I will use all my money to buy your life-saving potion.¡±


    Out of guilt, Cui Huo wanted to make amends by saving his teammate¡¯s life. However, Lin Yao¡¯s response made him feel utterly despaired.


    ¡°As far as healing potions are concerned, I only have No. 7 Holy Water.¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone sighed in their hearts. The holy water had healing effects, but the fighter¡¯s injuries were too serious, so only an expensive life-saving potion could save him.


    ¡°My condolences. Perhaps dying on the battlefield is the best fate for fighters like us¡­¡±


    Officer Yang Zheng wanted tofort Cui Huo, but while he was speaking, he couldn¡¯t help turning around and then staring at Lin Yao with a dumbstruck expression.


    ¡°How can it be?¡±


    Besides him, Cui Huo, policewoman Lin Ru, as well as the two captains, had also turned their heads to him.


    Lin Yao had astonished them greatly today, and they felt that they would no longer feel stunned no matter what Lin Yao did now.


    However, at that moment, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s transformation.


    One could not me them for this. The changes in his body were once again astounding.


    At that moment, the Thunderbolt Mark on his forehead was still shining, and the faint, lingering aura of thunder and lighting was still terrifying.


    In addition to thunder and lightning, a holy, warm force was rising from his body.


    The source of the force was Lin Yao¡¯s chest. Even through the special ckbat suit, the group of fighters could sense the sun pattern on his chest lighting up.


    The shining sun pattern made the holy aura emitted by Lin Yao more and more magnificent. This aura dispelled thest trace of smoke and haze on this story and also awakened the group of fighters from their feelings of oppression, fear, and other negative emotions.


    Aside from dispelling the negative aura, the spreading light also brought them hope, determination, and most importantly, courage, making them feel fearless.


    Now, even in the presence of a huge dragon or a catastrophic-level evil spirit, young Lin Ru and Qin Xue would dare proim that they had nothing to fear.


    This magnificent force was, of course, the power of the holy light given to Lin Yao by the Celestial Tree. The holy water alone was unable to heal the fighter¡¯s injuries, but things would be different thanks to the power of light.


    After the Celestial Tree had advanced to the gold level, Lin Yao hadprehended the Lord of Light, and the introduction of thisbat skill was the following: The host is close to light and favored by the angel, as well as the manifestation of the angel in the mortal world. As such, when the host attains the Lord of Light hypostasis, he can manipte the surrounding light elements to make them act ording to his will. In the meantime, the host can temporarily bestow their power of light upon others in the domain affected by the host.


    ording to the description of the Lord of Light, aside from manipting the surrounding light elements, Lin Yao could also bestow his power of light to others. This was very famous in the One God Religion and was also known as a ¡®blessing¡¯.


    Of course, as Lin Yao¡¯s level was too low, this form of blessing was not permanent. Furthermore, it needed to be within Lin Yao¡¯s surroundings and in the range of the Lord of Light.


    Nevertheless, the blessing ability was enough for Lin Yao to deal with the current situation.


    With his mind, Lin Yao instructed the surrounding power of light emitted from his body to gather toward the burnt fighter. Arge amount of power of light gathered to heal his injuries, purifying the power of ck smoke, mes, and the mist remaining in his body.


    Of course, the fighter wouldn¡¯t be able to survive if that was all he did. This was just the basic function of the power of light. As one of the core skills of the One God Religion, a blessing was not that simple.


    Following the instincts of the unseen forces, Lin Yaomunicated with the Celestial Tree in his Sea of Consciousness. After a breath of time, the power of light around him rapidly changed and transformed into the shape of a big tree.


    The big tree was silvery-white in color, as if it was a silver cast, and exuded an air of nobility.


    At the same time, the silvery-white tree looked ancient and holy and had luxuriant branches and leaves. There was also a small sun hanging like a fruit among the many branches and leaves, exuding a sacred and holy aura.


    The appearance of the phantom of the sacred tree amplified Lin Yao¡¯s aura of light and made the people around him feel even more at ease. A momentter, a silver leaf fell from the sacred tree and imprinted itself on the be of the burnt fighter.


    The leaf was transformed by light and quickly disappeared from the fighter¡¯s be. As the leaf merged with the be, Lin Yao felt like he had established a connection with the fighter. Lin Yao could perceive a surge of power from the same source, albeit weaker, in the fighter¡¯s body.


    ¡®This is¡­ the Armored Body Of Light!


    ¡®This talent can actually be bestowed! Unfortunately¡­ it is just a temporary change. The Armored Body Of Light is relying on the power of the silver leaf now. When the power of the leaf bes exhausted, this talent will disappear. Moreover, this Armored Body Of Light is only at LV3 and is too weak.¡¯


    This was not the only thing Lin Yao was embarrassed about. Although the fallen silver leaf didn¡¯t weaken Lin Yao¡¯s Armored Body Of Light, the Armored Body Of Light needed to absorb a lot of sunlight in order to be effective. It was still fine during the day, as there was enough sunlight for them to absorb, but it was now the middle of the night, and they were in the mirror space. There wasn¡¯t a trace of sunlight, which made this talent almost useless.


    One did not do things halfway when helping others. In the end, Lin Yao emitted a huge amount of sunlight toward the fighter to activate the characteristics of the Armored Body Of Light.


    Lin Yao felt that this blessing talent was weak, but this was not the case at all.


    The Armored Body Of Light contained the Body of Light, Light Healing, Light Adjustment, Light Purification, and so on.


    Body of Light gave him a stronger physique, Light Purification quickly melted down the evil forces remaining in his body, Light Healing healed his injuries from the cells, and Light Adjustment was optimizing his body.


    At the same time, the Armored Body Of Light also made his body morepatible with light.


    Lin Yao, who didn¡¯t want to exhaust too much of his powers, poured a bottle of No. 7 Holy Water into the mouth of the burnt soldier.


    This holy water contained arge amount of the power of holy light, which had been processed. Although this power could be absorbed by humans, most people could only absorb one-third or even less of it.


    However, almost all the power in the holy water was perfectly absorbed by the burnt warrior.


    As he absorbed the huge amount of power of light, his body was also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the evil aura had been eliminated, his wounds healed. Some of his scorched skin even fell off, and tender and fair skin reappeared.


    This was a miraculous scene that made the eyes of Lin Ru, Yang Zheng, and the two soldiers next to him almost pop.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the effect of the No.7 Holy Water was so good that it could heal fatal injuries!¡±


    ¡°To hell with the holy water. It¡¯s that leaf. This seems to be the blessing ability of the One God Religion.¡±


    Regardless of their abilities, the two soldiers and the armed policeman were staring at Lin Yao with scorching, enthusiastic gazes.


    In this era, both the military and the armed police were fighting battles constantly, and there would inevitably be casualties in such life-and-death situations.


    Although the country would do its utmost to save them and the soldiers also carried first-aid kits when they were out on missions, most of the first-aid kits could only cure minor injuries. Most people who incurred serious injuries during a battle would die.


    Furthermore, these were not the only concerns of the soldiers. The various pollution abilities of the freaks were also a headache for the soldiers.


    In the past, when theirrades were severely wounded, these people used to only helplessly watch them die. Although they were anxious to help, they didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. But now, they were seeing some hope.


    ¡°That big tree branch has a lot of leaves, and the power of holy light is very powerful. If we can get him into our team, how many fewer casualties will there be?¡±


    Not everyone needed Lin Yao¡¯s rescue. The country¡¯s first-aid kit could save the lives of people with minor or even moderate injuries. Only seriously injured individuals would need Lin Yao¡¯s help because they were dying.


    In the opinion of the experienced Yang Zheng, Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t even need to heal severely wounded peoplepletely. He¡¯d just need to stabilize their condition and keep them alive.


    They would survive after being sent to the hospital.


    This would exhaust less of Lin Yao¡¯s power, and he could then stabilize the injuries of hundreds of people per battle.


    ¡®This is only for the time being, while he is a beginner warlord. ording to the information, it is difficult for him to be a king, albeit effortless for him to be a golden warlord or titled warlord. Then, he alone will be able to stabilize the injuries of tens of thousands of severely wounded soldiers.¡¯


    After arge-scale battle, it was unknown if there would be tens of thousands of serious casualties. In other words, if Lin Yao was around, one would be able to survive so long as he was not killed on the spot during the battle.


    This was of great significance. At least one-seventh or even one-fifth of the casualties of the military or the police would not die on the spot in battle.


    They died because they had no ess to treatment for their serious injuries on the battlefield or in mysteriousnds.


    ¡®The wounds caused by freaks are very difficult to heal and are hindered by some powers. Therefore, our first-aid kit is not very useful. But if Lin Yao is around, his power of light can purify all of this.¡¯


    ¡®We must get him to join the military. With him, we will have no worries while fighting in the future.¡¯


    ¡®Powerful strength, amazing detection ability, and superb healing ability. This genius is only second to the king seedling¡­ This won¡¯t do. I have to inform the police station. We must not let this genius go.¡¯


    At that moment, Lin Yao was unaware that, inparison to hisbat power, the military and the armed police valued his healing ability more. They were even willing to pay a higher price to recruit him.


    This might seem strange, but it was, in fact, normal when one thought about it. Although Lin Yao had a strongbat power, China had no shortage of geniuses and had many people with strongbat power. In contrast, there were rtively fewer people with outstanding healing abilities.


    Among these people, even fewer could heal someone who was dying.


    In addition, there was another merit to recruiting Lin Yao. He could follow the army to a battle and wouldn¡¯t require much protection from others, as he was strong enough.


    Who would not like such a nanny?


    Oblivious to the scorching gazes of the military and the armed police, Lin Yao looked around after reviving the seriously wounded soldier who was on the brink of death. The initially hesitant look in his eyes soon became resolute.


    ¡°Wait here for a moment, everyone. I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡±


    After he said that, he proceeded to leave this ce but was held back by someone after taking a few steps.


    ¡°Are you going to deal with the evil spirits here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. The police will be here very soon. We can just wait here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too passive. You¡¯ve also said these evil spirits have strange and mysterious abilities. The police will have to spend a lot of time finding this ce. I¡¯ll rather take the initiative to attack than let them attack us in the meantime.¡±


    His response convinced Yang Zheng. Without the least bit of hesitation, the few of them and Cui Huo said on their own ord, ¡°We will go with you.¡±


    ¡°No. You guys stay here.¡±


    ¡°We can help one another out if we go together.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Yao opened his mouth and said with a somewhat arrogant look in his eyes. ¡°Stay here. You guys won¡¯t be of much help. You¡¯ll only drag me down.¡±


    These words were very annoying, but the few of them understood Lin Yao¡¯s thoughts and knew he¡¯d deliberately said that because he didn¡¯t want them to go with him.


    As a result, no one felt offended.


    At the thought of the gap in their strengths, they had no choice but to admit that they really hadn¡¯t helped much in this mirror space with the left-right reversal.


    ¡°I get what you mean. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t joke with my life.¡±


    After saying this, Lin Yao bid farewell to Police Officer Yang Zheng and the others. He told them to rest on this floor, which had been burnt by mes and bombarded by gales, thunder, and lightning.


    Lin Yao then pped the Tempest Wings on his back and rushed toward the top floor at lighting speed.


    The moment he was some distance away from Police Officer Yang Zheng and the group, there was an outburst of dazzling electric light from his body once again.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The dazzling electric light circled Lin Yao and then spread several meters around him.


    Within this range, shing thunder and lightningshed rampantly at the walls and doors of the rooms in its path like a whip.


    The doors were made of wood and couldn¡¯t withstand the ¡®lightning whip¡¯ at all, and after the doors were broken, the ability that blocked Lin Yao¡¯s detection would disappear without a trace. The traces of the evil spirits and servant corpses would then appear in front of Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao did not stand on ceremony one bit. With one gaze from him, lightning and thunder would appear on top of those servant corpses¡¯ heads.


    Boom!


    As the striking, bright light shed, the servant corpses would be hit and destroyed by Heavenly Thunder.


    Boom, boom, boom. As Lin Yao acted too fast and summoned too much Heavenly Thunder, booming sounds of explosion were heard continuously, almost without a moment of rest.


    This was perceived by the rest of the group, who was on the lower floor, and they couldn¡¯t help but exim upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s violence.


    However, some of them were also worried. Lin Yao had saved his teammate, so Cui Huo thought very highly of Lin Yao and didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him. He was quite worried at that moment. ¡°Can his energy keep up with this momentum?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was worried. Police Officer Yang Zheng and the two military officers felt the same way.


    Although Lin Yao had said he had a power supply, he was producing too much powerful thunder and lightning.


    Lin Yao was unaware of their concern. If he were to know this, he would tell them that their worry regarding consumption was uncalled for.


    The thunder and lightning he made might seem terrifying, but he had the Thunderbolt Mark. This mark enabled Lin Yao to master a trace of thew of thunder and lightning. Although there was only a trace of it, aw was aw. It was a very huge bonus for Lin Yao. With the help of the Thunderbolt Mark, the prowess of the Heavenly Thunder unleashed by Lin Yao would increase by 30%, and his consumption would decrease by 30%. With this addition and subtraction, Lin Yao¡¯s consumption was actually not as terrifying as it seemed.


    At the same time, while Lin Yao was releasing Heavenly Thunder, he had wrapped the cord of the portable battery on his back around his wrist. This allowed the electric current to continue to transmit inside of his body, supplementing his consumption.


    Moreover, Lin Yao had turned the intensity of the transmission current to the maximum.


    Ordinary people, even those who had thunder talent, wouldn¡¯t dare not do this. This was because they would be injured by the transmission of a high-intensity electric current into their bodies.


    But Lin Yao was not afraid at all. One just had to think about his daily encounters. He would have at least a few hours of in-depth electric current every day, and the current during the development was much stronger than it was now.


    Lin Yao was a professional when it came to being electrocuted.


    ¡®But I can¡¯t stop feeling that this is very sorrowful.¡¯


    As he was unafraid of being electrocuted, a huge amount of electricity was pouring into his body. Coupled with the reduction of the consumption due to the Thunderbolt Mark, Lin Yao was actually not consuming that much electricity and vital energy when he was attacking.


    In addition, the stress on his mental strength was negligible. Only meticulous operations and brain racking would tire the mental strength out. Nevertheless, what Lin Yao was doing currently was not that hard or sophisticated.


    After encountering the evil spirits, he just kept going on a killing spree by releasing the power of thunder and lightning in his body.


    This kind of maniption didn¡¯t take much effort. Of course, it would be a waste of energy if ordinary people were to do this, as they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill those evil spirits at all.


    However, he was different. By relying on the Heavenly Thunder¡¯s restrictions on freaks, the portable energy storage crystal, and the energy storage batteries he carried, Lin Yao crushed the evil spirits in a crude way.


    ¡®Sure enough, herculean strength works miracles! As long as my thunder and lightning are strong enough, no evil spirits can threaten me.¡¯


    Buzz, buzz.


    Boom!

 Chapter 219 - The Blood-Stained Gramophone

    <h4>Chapter 219: The Blood-Stained Gramophone</h4>


    The thunderbolts roared, and lightning surged. With a shing Thunderbolt Mark on his forehead, Lin Yao walked across the ce like a god, destroying everything in his path with lightning.


    Both the servant corpses and evil spirits were akin to paper tigers before the Heavenly Thunder, which possessed the mighty dominance of heaven. As their bodies shattered, the evil auras also dissipated.


    This attack would naturally antagonize the freak dominating this ce. A massive number of servant corpses appeared, and more ghosts flew toward Lin Yao. There was also a freak spying on Lin Yao on every floor.


    In the pitch-dark floors of the building, all kinds of loud screams wereing from the rooms, and there were endless ghostly shadows and even a blood color that was spreading in between the floors. This ce was very strange and mysterious. Its atmosphere alone could already terrify ordinary people to death.


    Unfortunately, whaty ahead on the uncanny floors were not the mortals they were waiting for but a god descending from heaven.


    Those endless, uncanny evil shadows came to an abrupt end upon the arrival of Lin Yao, who was surrounded by thunderlight.


    The pitch-ck illusion was illuminated by the radiance of lightning, the ferocious roars of the monsters were suppressed by the rumbling thunder, and the endless evil aura was purified by lightning.


    As Lin Yao walked past it, the originally strange and mysterious floor becamepletely safe¡­


    No, it had beenpletely annihted.


    When Lin Yao left, the ce was a mess, as if it had been baptized by a salvo of cannons on the battlefield.


    Lin Yao, who was venting his energy, was more horrifying than the strangeness and mystery of this ce.


    Of course, when Lin Yao swept across and destroyed everything, the evil spirits were not indifferent.


    However, all of this was useless. He was surrounded by too much thunder and lightning. Any evil spirit who wanted to get close to him would be struck and shattered by thunder and lightning.


    The servant corpses couldn¡¯t get close to him. The same was true for the ghosts. The only thing which posed a threat to him was the freak on every floor.


    Both the doll on the original floor he was on and the strange smoke freak Cui Huo had encountered posed a certain danger to Lin Yao.


    The former could manipte the human body silently, and thetter could transform into ordinary smoke and get absorbed into the human body. Either of them could cause someone to die.


    Even an unsuspecting, high-level silver martial artist would be killed in seconds.


    Although they could achieve this because of their strange and mysterious abilities, this was why freaks were that formidable. No one would know what kind of strange abilities would appear suddenly and kill them instantly.


    Therefore, many freaks, such as the puppet doll, could kill humans without lifting a finger. They could just remotely manipte a high-level silver captain from a room with unknown silk threads.


    This factor of uncertainty, inbination with the ability to kill humans, instantly made everyone fearful of freaks.


    However, Lin Yao was an exception. The lightning surrounding him could block most of the attacks of the freaks. Even if they could break down the defense of the lightning, Lin Yao still had the holy garment protecting him.


    Yes, the profound meaning of the guardian holy seal was manifested on the surface of Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    This was an energy battle armor formed by light and spirit energy. Due to Lin Yao¡¯s light-purifying properties, it had the ability to resist the attacks of energy from the outside.


    In addition, Lin Yao had alsoprehended the strength of unity and the meaning of guardianship.


    After the holy garment appeared, if someone with a strong spiritual perception were to listen carefully, they would be able to hear faint, childlike voicesing from Lin Yao¡¯s holy garment.


    The childlike voices were singing and praising Lin Yao, thanking him for helping them and others.


    Gratitude alone was not powerful, but when tens of thousands of people came together and thanked someone, this belief would hold some strength in the world of spirit energy.


    This power was called the power of faith in the West and worship in the East.


    Even if human beings couldn¡¯t absorb this, it could still improve their luck.


    On the other hand, Lin Yao¡¯s holy garment could absorb this power, which made his holy garment battle armor possess the attribute of worship.


    The power of worship of the Middle Way[1] was one that could restrain filthy, evil powers the most. The evil spirits were full of the powers of hatred, violence, cruelty, hatred, terror¡­ and so on. Therefore, regardless of what they did to corrode Lin Yao, the holy garment would put up its fiercest resistance.


    ¡®So long as the holy garment is not destroyed, I¡¯ll be fine.¡¯


    Outside of his body was the thunderbolt, which represented the dominance of heaven. Protecting him from the inside were the holy light and the three sacred trees in his Sea of Consciousness. At that moment, Lin Yao almost wanted to holler ¡®Who can kill me?¡¯.


    ¡®Forget it. I¡¯d better not jinx myself¡­ Well?¡±


    Just as Lin Yao withdrew this death-courting thought, he suddenly felt a wave of turbulence in his Sea of Consciousness.


    Turning his head, Lin Yao was surprised to discover that, just as this thought appeared in his mind, a strange and mysterious sound was heard from a room nearby, making his 3D imageyer sway a little.


    ¡®It¡¯s a freak attack! Scoundrel, go and die. Roar!¡¯


    Boom!


    As he faced a sonic attack, Lin Yao dealt with it by using sonic waves.


    Just as that strange and mysterious attack shook Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, Lin Yao also hollered furiously.


    Thanks to the Deafening Thunder Roar, his holler was akin to Heavenly Thunder. It was deafening and could terrify anyone with malicious intent.


    What Lin Yao hadn¡¯t expected also urred. His roar of thunder was, in fact, very lethal for the servant corpses.


    The servant corpses were transformed by dead people who had been polluted with evil aura. What kept them moving was the evil aura in their minds and bodies. The roar of thunder with the dazzling dominance of heaven could shake their souls and oppress their minds directly.


    Aplete freak had a core, and a normal living creature had brains. Unless there was a close tremor, most of the evil spirits and humans would only feel dizzy due to the roar of thunder.


    However, most of the servant corpses didn¡¯t have a consciousness or core, and the ghosts only had souls. Therefore, they would be impacted by the Deafening Thunder Roar directly.


    For this reason, after a furious roar, Lin Yao discovered that many ghosts had been badly shaken. The weaker ones rotted and dissipated directly, and the stronger ones became more transparent.


    The servant corpses were in an even more miserable state. When the furious roar was heard, all the servant corpses fell to the ground. It was only after a long time that several of them managed to hold onto their cores and get up in a wobbly manner.


    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t escape the fate of annihtion although they had gotten up from the ground. Thunderbolts would sh and shoot them from afar, destroying all of them.


    After destroying all these weak servant corpses, Lin Yao didn¡¯t forget the freak that had caused all of this.


    It was indeed effective to fight a sound with a sound. That freak¡¯s sound was dissipated by one Deafening Thunder Roar.


    After perceiving it carefully, Lin Yao discovered that it was actually a blood-stained gramophone making strange and mysterious sounds.


    He did not hesitate one bit. With his mind, he shot out a dazzling, bright bolt of lightning from his forehead and struck the gramophone.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    When it was struck by the thunderbolt, filthy blood spilled from the gramophone and a shrill, miserable sound was heard.


    The violent sound triggered the protection of Lin Yao¡¯s holy garment. One by one, figures of young children singing songs that praised Lin Yao appeared on it.


    The singing voices resisted the shrill, miserable scream of the gramophone, but soon, the holy garment was no longer needed.


    ¡°DAMN! YOU! ROAR!¡±


    Boom!


    With a pause between his every word, Lin Yao spoke by using the Deafening Thunder Roar. The furious roar was akin to the explosion of Heavenly Thunder. It dispersed the shrill and miserable scream of the gramophone, cracking this strange and mysterious object.


    No, the cracked gramophone was not the only oue. Although the Deafening Thunder Roar contained heaven¡¯s will and could oppress one¡¯s mind, it also had the infrasonic impact of a sound.


    Lin Yao had hollered furiously four consecutive times, and the entire building was shaking non-stop. The ss of the windows and the wooden door simply shattered all over the ce.


    [1] The Middle Way is amon Buddhist term used to refer to the teachings of the Buddha. It refers to a spiritual practice that steers clear of both extreme asceticism and sensual indulgence.

 Chapter 220 - Are You Dumbstruck Now? Your Father (I) Cant See

    <h4>Chapter 220: Are You Dumbstruck Now? Your Father (I) Can¡¯t See</h4>


    Lin Yao had mastered the profound meaning, so although his roar couldn¡¯t tear the world apart, it was enough to shake the entire house.


    The four furious roars hadpletely suppressed the gramophone and the situation following that became very simple. Not intending to go up the building, Lin Yao stood afar, unleashing thunderbolts and lightning from his be repeatedly and smashing the gramophone to pieces in a crude way.


    After unleashing a massive amount of thunder and lightning all at once, Lin Yao could barely withstand it, but very soon, the electricity transmitted from the electrical source on his wrist flowed into his body.


    At the same time, the green energy storage crystal on the chest area of his Electric Current Stimtion Combat Suit also released arge amount of electricity.


    After a minute, all the electricity he had consumed had been restored.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yao once again pped the Tempest Wings on his back and wandered in the apartment building.


    Lin Yao, who could control holy light, dashed around fearlessly in this mirror space.


    However, the bold and fearless Lin Yao was still somewhat dissatisfied with his abilities.


    ¡®Although thunderbolt is strong, it dissipates too quickly and requires me to keep releasing it. mes are better. As soon as they burn, I don¡¯t need to release them anymore. They will continue to burn as long as there arebustibles around.¡¯


    The release and maniption of energy were two different things. The former required a lot of spirit energy, while thetter only needed one to direct the surrounding energy.


    If he had the power of mes, Lin Yao would only need to release mes on the first floor of the building and then direct the mes to burn and devour several other floors. He wouldn¡¯t need to constantly release thunder and lightning, like he was doing now, to kill the enemy.


    ¡®Water and fire are ruthless, but they are extremely powerful. After I advance and be a silver warlord, should I nt a tree of mes?


    ¡®It seems that a Hibiscus Tree has appeared in Japan. It has the me of the sun on it. I can consider getting a hold of it.


    ¡®Aside from the mes, the spatial ability seems fairly good too. Although most spatial trees are used as pirs to support the world and cannot give me what I want, teleportation¡ªthe ability to open up space¡ªis not bad either. At the very least, it will allow me to open up a storeroom in my Sea of Consciousness for me to store items. When the timees, I will store a power station inside and will longer be short of electricity.


    ¡®Furthermore, apart from opening up space, the spatial sacred tree will also give me some spatial talent no matter what. Although the teleportation skill cannot be orded, I can study it by myself with spatial talent.¡¯


    While sting the evil spirits, Lin Yao was actually in the mood to contemte what sacred tree to nt. This went to show how rxed Lin Yao was.


    He felt very rxed indeed. The amount of electricity stored in Lin Yao¡¯s backpack could supply a small military base with electricity for several hours. This was the source of his confidence, as well as why he could surround himself with Heavenly Thunder.


    He was rxed, but the evil spirits were upset.


    The mirror freak hadn¡¯t expected to swallow an indigestible item. Lin Yao was on a killing spree. Upon seeing Lin Yao continue to st the ce, while the evil spirits in his body had no way to kill him, it couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Therefore, it took action.


    Its action was perceived by Lin Yao. First, it distorted and lengthened the distance between the floors.


    Lin Yao might not be able to sense this clearly when he was outside, but in his Sea of Consciousness, the 3Dyer could disy the changes very clearly.


    As he looked at the 3Dyer, which had been distorted and changed in ordance with the outside world, Lin Yao¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.


    ¡®We¡¯re in huge trouble. I knew it. This freak is hard to deal with.


    ¡®I hope I won¡¯t shatter into countless pieces suddenly while I¡¯m walking.¡¯


    Of course, what Lin Yao was afraid of was not simply the elongation of space. Although this made the apartment building more strange and mysterious, he could still cope with it. He was worried about abilities such as space shing.


    Fortunately, his worry didn¡¯t materialize in the end. It might be too high a price to pay, or perhaps it was impossible to achieve this. The space in the mirror was only distorted and could not break.


    ¡®Wait a minute. This is a mirror freak. If it uses the Space sh, wouldn¡¯t the mirror crack?¡¯


    Although this was a sudden idea that came to his mind, Lin Yao felt that this was highly possible. Otherwise, the mirror space wouldn¡¯t be distorted. It would use the Space sh directly.


    While also pondering the abilities of the mirror freak in his mind, Lin Yao flew at lightning speed, wanting to stay away from this distorted and elongated space.


    However, Lin Yao turned his head and looked to the side after flying only for 10-odd meters.


    Over there, a mirror was mounted on the wall, facing Lin Yao.


    When Lin Yao faced the mirror, the mirror swayed for a while, as if it was trying to absorb something.


    In the end, it couldn¡¯t absorb anything.


    Lin Yao was taken aback by this scene, and he soon deduced something with his Agile Mind.


    ¡®This mirror should have a teleportation function, just like the mirror I saw before I came in. However, I don¡¯t know whether this mirror will send me to the outside world or to a dangerous ce in the mysteriousnd.


    ¡®The probability of it sending me to the outside world is 20%. There is an 80% chance that it¡¯ll send me to a dangerous ce. However, no matter what it wants to do, there have been some hups, and I haven¡¯t teleported before.¡¯


    This was good news for Lin Yao, but he was also wondering why this was the case.


    ¡®Have I be stronger, or have perhaps the teleportation conditions not been triggered?


    ¡®It should be thetter. My abilities during this period have not changed.¡¯


    Although Lin Yao had many abilities, he didn¡¯t have any talent or skill that could influence space.


    At the same time, Lin Yao believed there was another reason the teleportation conditions had not been triggered. Although he was facing the mirror directly, he didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Ever since he¡¯d found a way to deal with the disorientation caused by the left-right reversal in the mirror, Lin Yao had been using the 3Dyers instead of his sense of touch to see.


    There were seemingly unexpected gains from this now.


    ¡®Are you dumbfounded? My eyes are not open, and I can¡¯t hear. I¡¯ve also sealed my sense of smell. I only take a breath after a long time. I¡¯ll see how you guys can sneak up on me.¡¯


    The evil spirits were strange and mysterious, but most of them were restricted by the world. It was only when one triggered the conditions that one would encounter death.


    Based on the information he had learned, Lin Yao knew too many things could trigger the evil spirit to kill humans in the mysteriousnd, and many of these things were impossible to prevent.


    The evil spirit would transform into a familiar person, approach, and call the human. If the human were to respond or turn around, they would trigger the death condition directly.


    On the other hand, if the human were to suddenly ept a request or gift from an evil spirit, their hands, feet, eyeballs, even their head and soul, might be taken away by the evil spirit during the response.


    There were too many premonitions in the mysteriousnd.


    When talking about this, people would advise others not to follow a familiar person if they heard their voice or saw them. They also shouldn¡¯t turn their heads suddenly. It was very easy to trigger horrible situations that way.


    However, this kind of precaution was not better than sealing all the five senses. Now, it was hard for the freaks to use any insidious moves on his eyesight and hearing.


    Facing the mirror that couldn¡¯t teleport him away, Lin Yao looked expressionless but was feeling smug in his heart.


    ¡®If you¡¯re not making a move, it¡¯s Your Father¡¯s (my) battle round now.¡¯


    Taking a step sideways, Lin Yao moved away from the front of the mirror and to the side.


    The mirror evil spirit was not weak, and Lin Yao felt somewhat wary and fearful when facing it from the front. He was nning to attack it after turning sideways.


    However, when Lin Yao moved away from the front of the mirror, his rxed face changed drastically before he could heave a sigh of relief.


    Arge mirror had stood in front of him for an unknown period of time, and in that mirror, a strange and mysterious figure was staring at him and grinning at him coldly.


    ¡°When did you¡­¡±

 Chapter 221 - You Saw It, Right

    <h4>Chapter 221: You Saw It, Right</h4>


    A huge mirror silently appeared in front of him, making Lin Yao¡¯s heart skip a beat. Just as he felt shocked, the strange and mysterious figure in the mirror, who was staring at him, suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°You saw it, right!¡±


    This remark made Lin Yao¡¯s heart sink again. Of course, he had. After understanding the rtionship between light and electromaic waves, the 3Dyers mapped in Lin Yao¡¯s mind were already like his eyes.


    No, they were better than his eyes. At the very least, his eyes wouldn¡¯t be able to observe the surroundings with a 360-degree view without moving, let alone see through the walls of the room. Nevertheless, these 3D maps that had received electromaic waves could achieve this.


    After the strange and mysterious figure in the mirror shouted at him coldly, Lin Yao knew he had been discovered and this had triggered the rules of the freak. ¡®The uing battle is unavoidable¡­¡¯


    ¡°You saw it, right!¡±


    Before Lin Yao could finish voicing his thoughts inwardly, the strange and mysterious figure in the mirror in front of him spoke again.


    It repeated the exact same words. When Lin Yao first heard these words, he felt very stunned.


    However, the figure didn¡¯t attack after speaking. Instead, it asked Lin Yao the same question. This was rather ludicrous.


    The corners of Lin Yao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he wanted to sneer coldly, but at thest moment, his brain, which had been strengthened by the Bodhi Tree, suddenly had a Light-Bulb Moment, making him realize that something was amiss.


    ¡®No, it is waiting for my reply!¡¯


    The first talent the Bodhi Tree had given Lin Yao was Agile Mind. At that moment, this talent made Lin Yao realize that something was wrong with the current situation.


    Upon discovering this, Lin Yao¡¯s brain became more active. There was also a Lightning sh on his be. He turned on his brain domain limiter and unlocked thinking speed eleration.


    His fast-thinking brain enabled him to piece the puzzle together within a very short time.


    ¡®Clue 1: The evil spirits have strange and mysterious abilities, but our world is not apletely broken world. It has its own rules of operation. When outsiders such as evil spirits enter our world, they will be restricted. It is only when certain conditions are met that the freaks can take action. These conditions can be a response to others, a certain degree of fear in the heart, being alone, or not reaching a certain body height¡­ Various reasons will trigger the conditions for the freaks to kill humans. However, certain conditions need to be met before a freak can kill a human.


    ¡®Clue 2: After killing arge number of humans, the freaks will be able to lift some of the restrictions. This applies to the balloon-shooting vendor I encounteredst time. It can kill humans even without the trigger of any conditions. However, its restrictions have not beenpletely lifted. The balloon-shooting vendor has the ability to kill humans with one shot. However, if no one triggers the condition, it can only shoot thrice a day. Therefore, powerful freaks are also restricted. Even though they can attack humans, they cannot unleash their full powers.¡¯


    Having three chances of attacking a day waspletely different from having indefinite chances to attack (so long as one couldn¡¯t kill the enemy).


    To a warlord, it was the difference between making a narrow escape and getting killed for sure.


    Lin Yao was stronger than ordinary warlords, but this mirror freak was also stronger than the balloon-shooting vendor. Finding the conditions that would activate the trigger would certainly benefit Lin Yao.


    ¡®In conclusion, although this mirror freak is strange and mysterious, it is also restricted by the world. As long as I don¡¯t trigger the conditions, it can¡¯t attack me brazenly no matter how powerful it is.¡¯


    After reaching his first conclusion, Lin Yao very quickly delved into another round of thinking.


    ¡®When I first saw the mirror, was I teleported because I met the conditions? Or did it use the authority to strike brazenly?¡¯


    Thanks to his quick-thinking mind, Lin Yao kept recalling the series of events from his first encounter with the mirror leading up to the current circumstances.


    (¡°You saw it, right!¡±) (¡°You saw it, right!¡±) (¡°You saw it, right!¡±)


    As he was recalling this, the first talent of the Bodhi Tree was extremely striking. Photogenic Memory enabled Lin Yao to remember everything he had seen, and Agile Mind allowed him to discover some of themonalities quickly.


    ¡®This mirror likes to appear all of a sudden. This is what happened when it appeared in the elevator in the outside world. The same has just urred. Appearing in such a way will make my figure appear in the mirror reflection. Does the figure have to enter the mirror in order for it to strike?¡¯


    This thought appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s mind, but he soon dismissed it.


    ¡®No, that¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m also in the mirror reflection now. The strange and mysterious figure in the mirror is actually me with an evil grin, but I have not been teleported into it.


    ¡®Could it be the eyes? Will I only be teleported by it when I open my eyes and meet the gaze of the figure in the mirror?¡¯


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s second conjecture. Apart from the second conjecture, Lin Yao also had a third one upon seeing the distorted face of the freak in the mirror.


    ¡®In addition to meeting its gaze, a distorted face such as one filled with shock and panic may also be a triggering condition.¡¯


    Anyone who suddenly bumped into a mirror with a reflection that resembled them yet had an incredibly distorted face would be shocked and horrified. Furthermore, the face in the mirror was always distorted. If the face of a human outside was also distorted, it might trigger the condition of the mirror.


    Lin Yao might have been tricked this way in the outside world, but in the mirror space, he had sealed off his five senses. Although he¡¯d encountered the mirror, the shocked reaction in Lin Yao¡¯s heart would take more time to be reflected on his face. This made his expression as impassive as a poker face.


    ¡®There are two usible reasons for triggering the mirror condition. The first is direct eye contact. The other is a shocked and distorted face. It is also possible that these two conditions have to be met in order to trigger the mirror¡¯s teleportation function. In any case, the mirror freak just keeps talking and is not making any moves now. This goes to show that I have not met the conditions. I might never be attacked if I continue doing this.¡¯


    After such a thought entered his mind, although Lin Yao tried his best to keep a poker face, he startedughing hysterically in his heart.


    ¡®You can¡¯t attack me? Ha ha ha ha!¡¯


    With a poker face, Lin Yao disregarded the chattering mirror and vented his electric powers again.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz. Boom, boom, boom¡­


    The shrill electric currents were akin to thousands of birds screaming. Amid the terrifying electric currents, thunder and lightningshed out at everything, including the mirror, like a whip.


    Lin Yao was pleasantly surprised by something. The mirror didn¡¯t attack, even though it had been shattered by the electric current. This made Lin Yao realize he had been right. The mirror evil spirit couldn¡¯t take action.


    ¡®No, in most cases, evil spirits are allowed to take action if they are attacked. It is not attacking now. It¡¯s very likely that the mirror near me is not its actual body.


    ¡®Forget it. I don¡¯t give a damn. Since you don¡¯t dare to attack, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡¯


    As he spread and pped his Tempest Wings, Lin Yao¡¯s figure moved again. This time, he was even more brazen as he transformed into a bolt of electric light, wandering and destroying things in the apartment.


    Although the space of the floors had been stretched due to the freak, this kind of stretch was not endless, and Lin Yao could always fly out of it by maintaining a fast-moving speed.


    However, while he was flying and attacking at the same time, Lin Yao gradually decided not to fly out of that space. This was because he had discovered something. More than one building had been stored into this space by the mirror.


    Due to the distortion and elongation of the floors of the apartment, some hidden rooms had also appeared. Inparison to the rooms of the apartment Lin Yao had been originally located in, those rooms stood out like a sore thumb. Although they were in the apartment, the doors and rooms resembled those of a vi. In addition, they were extremely dpidated, and some of them had very long aisles.


    After smashing the doors and seeing what was inside, the face in Lin Yao¡¯s mind suddenly turned cold.


    ¡®Damn it! Lava and poisonous gas. Don¡¯t tell me this silk red thread is aser?!¡¯

 Chapter 222 - Youngsters Dont Observe Martial Arts Ethics

    <h4>Chapter 222: Youngsters Don¡¯t Observe Martial Arts Ethics</h4>


    As the apartment became distorted and elongated, more rooms appeared. Lin Yao realized he had underestimated the mirror evil spirit. This freak had not only reflected the apartment in the mirror space but also some of the rooms with various horrible traps. These rooms were now appearing before his eyes.


    Poisonous gas, mire,sers, iron thorns, falling rocks, crossbow and arrow shooting¡­ Lin Yao¡¯s scalp turned numb when he saw the various kinds of dangerous rooms, which exceeded one¡¯s imagination.


    The many dangerous and obviously different rooms made Lin Yao specte. ¡®The original apartment floor is only a temporary representation. When all of us are killed, aside from some of the extremely dangerous rooms that can kill humans, the other apartment floors will disappear. The mirror will then reflect images again. The distorted rooms will then be exactly what the mirror space actually looks like¡­ This might only be the second floor.¡¯


    The original apartment floor was only a representation, so it was not real. Now that the floor had been elongated, Lin Yao considered the ce where he was to be the second floor.


    Lin Yao¡¯s scalp turned numb when he saw several of the rooms on this floor, such as theser room with the denseser beams shooting out and the room filled withva. Lin Yao had a feeling he wouldn¡¯t meet a good end if he entered them.


    Space was indeed one of the two strongest attributes in the world, and the mirror with this attribute was also extremely terrifying.


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Yao would be tricked to death when facing this kind of space freak.


    However, when Lin Yao discovered that he hadn¡¯t triggered the conditions and the mirror evil spirit couldn¡¯t pull him into the various dangerous rooms, his spiritual body in the Sea of Consciousness smiled.


    ¡®Lava, right. Boom!


    ¡®Laser, right. Boom!


    ¡®Poisonous gas, right¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ll close the door.¡¯


    If he was inside the room with the traps, it would naturally be dangerous for Lin Yao, but the situation was different outside. He had countless ways to destroy the rooms. Even if he couldn¡¯t destroy them, Lin Yao had enough time to move along the corridors.


    One by one, Lin Yao destroyed the rooms rapidly, deriving pleasure in the process. Meanwhile, the figure of the freak in the mirror near him became increasingly ferocious. It was making noises repeatedly. Mirrors even appeared out of thin air and attached themselves to Lin Yao¡¯s nose, making the figures inside look as if they were stuck on Lin Yao.


    (¡°You saw it, right!¡±) (¡°You saw it, right!¡±) (¡°You saw it, right!¡±)¡­


    However, this was useless. Without triggering the conditions, this thing could only scream but not take action.


    Boom!


    Lin Yao felt extremely great as he sted the evil spirits in this ce in front of the mirror. After a considerate amount of sting, Lin Yao suddenly discovered cracks on the mirrors surrounding him, as well as the strange and mysterious figures of the monsters in them.


    ¡®This room is rted to the mirror¡­ I¡¯m so stupid. Of course, the room is rted to the mirror. In other words, I¡¯ll be able to destroy this mirror if I destroy all the rooms in this ce?¡¯


    Lin Yao thought of killing the mirror, which was indeed possible to realize.


    The mirror would not possess the mind of a human. Otherwise, taking a one-sided beating and not fighting back would certainly make it holler furiously, ¡®Young man, you have no martial arts ethics!¡¯


    Of course, Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t care what the freak thought. He was excited to learn that it was possible to kill the mirror. The country would reward him for eliminating evil spirits, and evil spirits with spatial ability would certainly yield very huge rewards, such as an opportunity to apply for a diamond resource.


    This was not what made Lin Yao the happiest. Lin Yao¡¯s tree-nting system required him to contribute to mankind. The establishment of a foundation to fund education and teach children was one of the ways he did so. Of course, eliminating evil spirits¡ªwhich were a threat to mankind¡ªwas also considered a form of contribution.


    The more powerful the evil spirits and the more harm they would cause humans, the more energy points Lin Yao would gain by killing them. The evil spirit in front of Lin Yao seemed extremely powerful and had huge growth potential. If it were to grow fully, it might even turn into a catastrophic existence. Therefore, he would certainly be rewarded hugely by killing it in advance.


    ¡®I might be able to win big this time!¡¯


    Feeling emotional, Lin Yao felt increasingly invigorated as he sted it.


    However, after a while, he sighed as he watched the thunder and lightning surrounding him.


    ¡®Sigh¡­ In terms of destruction, it is easier to use mes. If I had the me ability, one fireball would be able to destroy a room. Using electric shocks is tooborious and slow.


    ¡®That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll find a spatial sacred tree after I advance.¡¯


    Lin Yao liked mes but was nning to look for a spatial sacred tree. This logic was somewhat strange.


    However, this was normal, as he¡¯d suddenly thought of something. This was the modern era, and he didn¡¯t necessarily have to possess the me ability to emit mes. Some of the technological weapons could also achieve the same effect. In fact, they might be even more powerful and effortless to use.


    ¡®The spatial sacred tree has the ability to open up small spaces. With energy points elerating its growth, the sacred tree will advance to a Gold Person in a short time. The space will then be at least the size of a yground. When that timees, I must use most of the space to store bombs. Incendiary bombs¡­ I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to get hold of some nuclear bombs. A small number will do.¡¯


    A space bag was a piece of standard equipment that protagonists always carried, and now, Lin Yao also wanted to have one.


    The destruction was taking ce there. However, as Lin Yao ventured deeper into the mirror space, his expression in the Sea of Consciousness became increasingly serious.


    By then, Lin Yao already had a deep understanding of the mirror freak. This was a spatial freak. It could teleport and also transfer humans who made direct eye contact with it or disyed an expression of shock upon looking into the space in the mirror.


    At the same time, during the transfer, the surrounding environment would be copied.


    Furthermore, there was more than oneyer of mirror space. If humans were to destroy most of the replicated rooms, they would enter the deeper parts of the mysteriousnd.


    ording to Lin Yao¡¯s theory, the mirror freak¡¯s actual body was located in the innermost ce, and he was going to destroy the mirrorpletely now.


    However, the deeper he ventured, the more dangerous the rooms were. This kind of danger was no longer just a trap. Many rooms had freaks locked up in them. Opening the door of the room could be regarded as breaking the door of their cell.


    Those freaks had all kinds of abilities. Despite having the holy garment protecting him, Lin Yao gradually felt how difficult it was to take action.


    However, he soon discovered something odd.


    The mirror freak didn¡¯t release a huge group of freaks to besiege him all at once.


    ¡®Is it restricted by the rules, or perhaps those freaks don¡¯t obey the mirror space?¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s Agile Mind enabled him to detect some suspicious factors. After contemting it for a moment, Lin Yao withdrew his shing thunderlight. He then lifted the restrictions on his brain and unlocked thinking speed eleration. He also hooked a tungsten alloy pellet around his thumb.


    Super Electromaic Gun!


    As a buzz filled the air, the electromaically-propelled tungsten alloy pellet transformed into a beam of orange light and shot toward a room located one kilometer away.


    Boom! That room was destroyed by Lin Yao with one blow. A momentter, a strange and mysterious aura was spreading to the surroundings of that room.


    After the door was broken, the space bulwark was also gone. Lin Yao was now able to receive the information of that room with electromaic waves.


    When he received his first piece of information, the first ability that reacted was Good and Evil Distinguishment. A massive amount of hatred and resentment appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s sense of perception. In a moment, Lin Yao¡¯s 3D map came into y, and everything in that room was disyed in his mind.


    It was an ordinary room. After he scanned the ce once, Lin Yao¡¯s focus shifted to a ck umbre.


    ¡®There is a problem with this object. This is an umbre freak. What is its method of killing and what are the trigger conditions?¡¯


    With the Agile Mind provided by the Bodhi Tree, Lin Yao discovered that he no longer thought of acting recklessly the moment he encountered freaks. At the same time, he realized he was able to probe the abilities of some freaks.


    ¡®It is already known that the birth of freaks requires the negative aura of human beings. The stronger the negative aura, the more formidable the freaks are. The influence is mostly mutual. Since freaks have the evil side of human beings, they¡¯ll also be influenced by some of the ideas and concepts of humans.


    ¡®The umbre is a tool that we use on rainy days. Its prowess is best unleashed on rainy days. The means the way it kills is likely rted to rain or water. Also, it is highly possible that the moment before the umbre opens andnds on top of my head is the time when it is the strongest.¡¯


    Within a short time, Lin Yao deduced some of the abilities of the umbre freak in his mind. Of course, this might not be urate. Nevertheless, Lin Yao believed that if he were to evade all of these conjectures, the probability of triggering the freak¡¯s killing instinct was very low.


    As Lin Yao thought about the umbre freak, thetter also exited the room when the door opened.


    After getting out of the door, the closed ck umbre immediately opened, surprising Lin Yao.


    As the ck umbre opened, rain started pouring from the sky.


    Ssh, ssh, ssh.


    As the rain poured down, the only part of the ground that remained clean was the area under the ck umbre. However, Lin Yao would be an idiot if he were to approach the ck umbre. While the ck umbre was unleashing its powers, he retreated to analyze the impact of the umbre¡¯s appearance on the mirror space.


    Soon, a certain urrence ted Lin Yao. As the falling rainwater umted on the floor, it was actually corroding the floor, drenching the surrounding walls and wooden doors and making them turn white.


    ¡®Sure enough, the mirror freak cannotmand the other freaks. There are also conflicts between them. The freak in the mirror hunted me down earlier because I was too close to it.¡¯

 Chapter 223 - Big Brother, You Can Do It

    <h4>Chapter 223: Big Brother, You Can Do It</h4>


    Lin Yao used a long-range Super Electromaic Gun to break the door of the room. Hence, he was some distance away from the umbre freak. Without Lin Yao, who was the hot target of both freaks, the umbre freak turned to confront the mirror freak.


    As the rainwater spread to the entire corridor, the room in the mirror space was corroded by the rain. With electromaic induction, Lin Yao noticed that a part of the originally clear mirror in the distance was also blurred now.


    This was like ayer of water mist inside a clean mirror, and it also suggested that the mirror was being affected by other freaks.


    Of course, the mirror freak would not allow this to happen. While Lin Yao was getting ready to watch a good show, everything seemed to sway in front of him. After careful observation, he found that the distorted space was calming down at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡®Sure enough, I knew that nothinges easy.¡¯


    His mind jolted, and he was ready to summon Heavenly Thunder to bombard the ck umbre.


    However, just before he made his move, he thought of something and stopped halfway. Instead, he fully activated the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning to manipte wind and rain.


    His wings fanned wildly, and there were strong gusts of wind. Lin Yao flew straight into the air, and he soon stood at the highest point of the corridor with his head reaching the wall of the corridor.


    When Lin Yao made this move, he was also dragged by the mirror freak¡¯s distorted space into the heavy rain controlled by the umbre freak.


    Lin Yao was instantaneously drowned by the rainwater.


    After entering the torrential rain, Lin Yao felt the humidity of the rain and felt like he was drowning and suffocating. At the same time, the ck umbre also sensed Lin Yao¡¯s presence. It abandoned the mirror freak and rushed toward Lin Yao¡¯s head.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yao was already at the highest point, and it was almost impossible for the umbre to overwhelm Lin Yao.


    Under the circumstances, it manipted a huge amount of rain to gush toward Lin Yao, and he felt more and more like he was drowning.


    ¡®So it is rted to water. But I had more or less guessed it.¡¯


    Controlled by the big ck umbre, the rain swept toward Lin Yao, but in the end, there was not even a trace of rain on Lin Yao. He, who had the feathered serpent spirit, fully mobilized his talent, which was the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning. The wind swept around him, preventing the rain from getting to him.


    This had a certain effect. Even though the rain that appeared with the ck umbre contained endless resentment, thus making people feel as if they were drowning whenever they sensed a humid environment, this was still water and rain. The feathered serpent spirit still had slight control over it.


    In order to give full y to the power of the feathered serpent spirit, Lin Yao even unlocked the brain domain limiter and mobilized all his mental strength.


    He was using the hypostasis of manipting wind, rain, thunder, and lightning topete with the ck umbre for the control of the rainwater, and Lin Yao lost in the end.


    Although there were strong gusts of wind, and he had unlocked the brain domain limiter, he still could not defeat the ck umbre. After all, this was the rain of resentment that it summoned, and a small part of the rain had fallen on him.


    However, Lin Yao, who was caught in the shower, was still fine. He had more than oneyer of protection. In addition to the feathered serpent spirit, which waspeting with the ck umbre for the right to control the rain, there was also the holy garment to guard him.


    Some rain fell on him and was directly repelled by the holy garment.


    ¡®You can¡¯t kill me.¡¯


    Resisting the urge to attack, Lin Yao and the ck umbre stood in a stalemate for half a minute. In the end, the rain that had appeared out of thin air had changed. The filthy rainwater was now mixed with blood.


    Even so, it did not manage to hurt Lin Yao.


    Half a minuteter, Lin Yao, who was in the Sea of Consciousness, was thrilled by what happened next. The ck umbre no longer swept the rain toward Lin Yao with its full strength.


    Although the rain would keep dripping as long as Lin Yao was around the ck umbre, without the umbre¡¯s direct aim, the rain would not target Lin Yao.


    ¡®Freaks are indeed bound by restrictions. This umbre has definitely killed people and lifted some restrictions, but the restrictions only allow it to take the initiative to attack me for half a minute. Right now, as long as I don¡¯t trigger its killing conditions, it can¡¯t attack me.¡¯


    Lin Yao had already found a way to deal with the evil spirits. Although he had to survive the first wave of attack when encountering the powerful freaks, he still seeded in the end.


    However, this time, he was not going to fight against the umbre freak.


    After discovering that other than wanting to hover above him, the ck umbre posed no other threat to him, Lin Yao did not hesitate to strike. He pped his wings and a de of wind pped and shed toward the wooden door next to the umbre freak.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the door opened wide. Unfortunately, it was a trap.


    After Lin Yao smashed the door open, the rainwater that had umted to a certain degree rushed into the room, turning most of the things inside white and rotten.


    Lin Yao ignored the room and waved his de of wind once again, smashing other rooms.


    After he smashed three consecutive times, a paper man freak appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s range of perception.


    Since it was not far away, the freak sensed Lin Yao and rushed in his direction right away.


    However, Lin Yao was within the territory of the ck umbre. Hence, when the paper man rushed over, it was inevitably drenched by the rain.


    Lin Yao was very tant about it. With the help of the feathered serpent spirit¡¯s ability to manipte wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, arge amount of rain poured onto the paper man, which made its situation worse.


    ¡®If I meet the three conditions by not attacking the umbre, not triggering the umbre¡¯s killingw, and surviving while I¡¯m around the umbre, the umbre will not be my enemy but my assistant.¡¯


    Lin Yao did not manage to see the ability of the paper man freak, as it was restrained by the rain. It was soaked by the huge amount of rain and was eroding and rotting away.


    After confirming that it did not have the ability to resist, Lin Yao used the power of wind and rain to blow the umbre farther inside.


    The moment the rain left, there was fiery thunder and lightning that flew around like a dragon, instantly smashing the paper man into pieces.


    Boom!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Amidst wailing sounds, the scorching thunder and lightningpletely destroyed the paper.


    The thunder and lightning also attracted the attention of the ck umbre. However, since Lin Yao had not triggered its killing conditions, it could not attack Lin Yao. In the end, it stayed away from Lin Yao and wandered elsewhere.


    ¡®Sure enough, it has no IQ. Killing is just its evil instinct, but this is just as good.¡¯


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t leave.¡±


    Lin Yao manipted the wind and rain, dying the movement of the ck umbre while releasing thunderbolts to open the surrounding doors.


    Most of the doors hidden by the mirror freak were rooms with traps, while there were very few rooms with freaks inside them.


    The rooms with traps were easy to deal with from the outside. Thanks to Lin Yao¡¯s thunder and lightning and rain maniption, they could be quickly destroyed. After careful observation, he found that not all freaks could lift the restriction.


    The evil spirits that had yet to lift the restrictions could only lure Lin Yao to trigger their conditions. With the help of Agile Mind, Lin Yao had found out how to turn some freaks into harmless creatures.


    However, in the end, he only kept the ck umbre with him and killed all the other freaks.


    ¡®With the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, I can at least manipte the rain. Although they can¡¯t kill me, I can¡¯t control their actions without sustaining injuries. Therefore, all of you shall die!¡¯


    Boom! Boom!


    The ck umbre slowed Lin Yao¡¯s actions slightly, but it also made him safer. The mirror freak found such movements unbearable.


    A mirror appeared in front of the umbre. After discovering that Lin Yao could not be transferred, it wanted to transfer the ck umbre away.


    However, although the ck umbre did not have the wisdom of human beings, it instinctively did not want to be locked inside the mirror. Therefore, it tried its best to resist the transfer of the mirror.


    This time, Lin Yao witnessed the battle between the umbre freak and the mirror freak.


    The mirror reflected the umbre and tried to pull it in, while the umbre summoned the drifting rain to block everything so that the mirror could not fully reflect its own figure.


    The two freaks stood in a stalemate for a moment. The continuous rain turned everything hazy. The mirror could not transfer the umbre right away, and the rain could not corrode the mirror either. Instead, a lot of rain was transferred away.


    The stalemate was quickly interrupted by thunderbolts. Lin Yao summoned the dazzling thunderbolts to sh at the mirror, smashing it into pieces.


    ¡®Such a good assistant¡­ I won¡¯t allow it to be transferred away.¡¯


    As the mirror retreated again, Lin Yao was able to coordinate very well with the umbre. In order for the umbre to be more powerful, Lin Yao even manipted the power of wind and rain to suck an abundance of tap water from the surrounding rooms and gather around the umbre, thereby increasing its domain.


    ¡®Big brother. You can do it. I will be supporting you from the back.¡¯

 Chapter 224 - Chaos-Level (Low)

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chaos-Level (Low)</h4>


    The ck umbre freak was not totally under Lin Yao¡¯s control. It had also thought of retreating, but the power of wind and rain forced it to move forward ording to Lin Yao¡¯s n.


    Since he merely pushed it but did not hurt it, it had no reason to hurt him.


    After maintaining this pattern and walking for 10 more minutes, Lin Yao was pleased to find that there were fewer and fewer rooms around him, and he even saw the boundary.


    ¡®I¡¯m about to win.¡¯


    Lin Yao was excited, as victory was right in front of him. What he did not know was that countless people in the outside world were also concerned about them.


    After losing the aura of Lin Yao and seeing the soldiers disappear, Cui Huo and the serious-looking police officer dashed in to rescue them right away. Before they rushed in to rescue them, they also sent out a report on the attack against Lin Yao.


    Therefore, the night guardsmen, the armed police, and the military learned that there were freaks there, and arge number of people rushed to the scene.


    However, after they arrived, Lin Yao was nowhere to be found.


    This was not a problem for the police in Shanghai. Considering that many people were missing and Lin Yao was a top genius with diamond talent, soon people with special talents arrived along with some mysterious equipment.


    They used special methods to trace back the time image of this ce and find out what exactly had attacked Lin Yao.


    However, after seeing the mirror and finding the body of the mirror through therge database of China¡¯s Sk, everyone who was working on saving them had a big headache.


    ¡°It turned out to be this thing.¡±


    ¡°This is trouble. This is a freak with the space attribute, and the mirror can be used as transit to move. It is no wonder it can break Shanghai¡¯s defense.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t this thing saved by a catastrophe-level freak?¡±


    The country actually had a record of the activities of powerful freaks. This was the benefit ofrge organizations. After knowing some of the characteristics of the freaks, they could cote the features of the freaks from the database right away.


    However, when it came to some freaks, even if they knew their abilities, it was still difficult to capture and destroy them. The mirror freak was one of them.


    [No. 176893]


    [Code: Mirror Space]


    [Initial ce of Appearance: Country Niluo]


    [Initial Ability: The mirror space appeared in Country Niluo¡¯s territory for the first time. Its initial ability is mirror transfer. In the beginning, one has to look at the mirror for 10 seconds or more, make the same facial expression as in the mirror, and stay in contact with the mirror in order to meet the conditions and be pulled into the mirror space, which often appears in the toilet. At the same time, the killing method of the mirror space right now is starving people to death in the mirror.]


    (A researcher¡¯s suggestion is attached: Ordinary humans had no idea what a freak was, so many people would not immediately avoid them or report the sighting to the police upon encountering the freaks. Some people who were very curious would even take the initiative to approach the freaks when they encountered abnormal situations. This was courting death. It was also due to the fact that we did not disclose information about the freaks that there were such situations. Please disclose any details about the freaks so that people will be prepared.)


    (Processing Result: Rejected)


    [Evolutionary Path: As there were too many inquisitive people in Country Niluo and too few armed policemen and night guardsmen, the mirror space swallowed dozens of people in a few months without being noticed. When the freak with the code mirror space reappeared, one only needed to look at the mirror for three seconds with a frightened expression on their face and one would be drawn into the mirror space.


    [Right now, it¡¯s already capable of copying the room into the mirror, and the space inside the mirror will also appear to be reversed. However, the rooms do not seem to be on the same floor as the empty rooms in the mirror. After entering the mirror space, the mirror rule must be triggered again before one is drawn into the rooms with a trap. As it only takes three seconds to have eye contact with a frightened expression and one will be drawn into the mirror space, such a trigger condition could be easily met. It rapidly evolved several times in a short period. In the end, as long as one looks at the mirror with a frightened expression, one will be drawn into the mirror space. At the same time, freaks are also trapped in the mirror space.]


    [Last Appearance: Country Niluo noticed the mirror space that was responsible for mass killings. After realizing that they were unable to capture the mirror space that could be teleported in the mirror, they requested international assistance. Experts from China and Japan sent people to deal with it. In the process, the mirror space was found by the specialists, but a catastrophe-level freak appeared, and the mirror space was rescued.]


    [Danger Level: Due to its simple triggering rules, how it killed people in secret, the challenge of searching and capturing it, and its huge evolutionary potential, its tentative danger level is chaos level (low).]


    Tiger, strong, danger, chaos, catastrophe, destroying the country, destroying the world¡­


    Humans categorized the level of threat of each freak based on these seven levels. The tiger level was the danger level equivalent to that of ferocious beasts. The strong level was equivalent to a special squad led by a warlord. The danger level wasparable to that of hundreds of fully armed military fighters. A freak at the chaos level had the ability to create chaos in a city. The catastrophe level was equivalent to an unstoppable natural disaster. As for the final levels of destroying the country and the world, one could guess their meaning from their names.


    Due to its high growth potential and the difficulty of catching it, the mirror space was categorized in the chaos level (low). This was a terrifying monster that could endanger a city. Of course, this city was not a big city like Shanghai, but a small city like Ninghai City.


    After reading the information regarding the mirror space, the night guardsmen leading the meeting about the fight against the freaks sprang to action. Someone spoke up right away.


    ¡°We must kill this freak. It cannot be allowed to grow.¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. Let¡¯s talk about how to find it. Can the Sk find traces of the mirror space?¡±


    ¡°No, the Sk mainly relies on satellite detection and cameras deployed in the city. This mirror space has spatial abilities which cannot be found by ordinary methods. We have to use special methods to find it.¡±


    ¡°Either way, we have to do it fast. A top genius with diamond talent has fallen into it, and we have to rescue him.¡±


    This was an order issued by the superior, and soon, a series of executable methods appeared.


    ¡°If you want to locate it quickly, you have to activate the ability to search the whole city.¡±


    ¡°The talented person called Map is here. They can search for the freaks in the entire city, but the cost of using a full-map perspective is too high, and if we use the Heavenly Mirror, it will require a lot of resources.¡±


    ¡°There is a prophet in the Abnormal Ability Department who can make urate predictions. Do we get her to help us?¡±


    ¡°How about the ill-matched couple doll? This doll can curse others across space. I have the blood of Cui Huo¡¯s brother here. We can use this blood to curse Cui Huo, and we will follow the resentment of the cursing doll to locate them. We can lift Cui Huo¡¯s curse after we find him.¡±


    ¡­


    There were many geniuses in China, and Shanghai was indeed among the top few cities in China.


    Country Niluo might be troubled by the mirror space and have to request international help, but in Shanghai, they had various ways to locate it.


    Soon, they worked out a strategy for the prophet to predict in which area of Shanghai the mirror space was. Then, the person with the spatial ability would send the talented person with the code name Map to that area.


    It would be much easier to observe an area than the entire city. This applied to making a prediction as well. This would reduce the burden on the two geniuses.


    After determining the method to locate the mirror space, Shanghai also used the space limiter and summoned a number of geniuses with spatial abilities to prepare to use space to fight space.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 20 minutes. I hope that Lin Yao can hold on.¡±


    After deciding how to rescue the people who were trapped, the people from the Abnormal Ability Department were worried about Lin Yao. They already knew that Lin Yao intended to join the department, but as soon as someone made thisment, there was a cold snort in the room.


    ¡°He has to survive. It¡¯s only been 20 minutes from the attack to the rescue. This is already the fastest speed possible. If he can¡¯t hold on for even 20 minutes, he is not worthy of being called a genius. His death will save us some resources.¡±


    It was a military representative who spoke up, and he had the most solemn expressionpared to everyone else.


    Although hisments were hurtful, no one said anything. Some people also knew why he had said that.


    Unlike other organizations, too many civilians entered the military. They had no background, no resources, and poor talent. They simply took a risk for a better future.


    In the military, countless people died in battle. Therefore, the people in the military were used to death and believed that those who managed to survive were powerhouses.


    At the same time, the people in the military had stricter requirements for talented people.


    After all, most soldiers in the military had to risk their lives if they wanted resources, and geniuses like Lin Yao could get a lot of resources without doing anything. In fact, many of the soldiers died to obtain the resources given to talented people.


    There was arge number of people in the military, but they had nothing, while the geniuses could get huge subsidies without doing anything. Those in power in the military knew that there were many powerhouses among the geniuses, and the powerhouses who relied on state subsidies had to obey the orders of the state. Otherwise, they would have quit long ago.


    Since other people were aware of the situation, they could understand why the military was so harsh on geniuses. Many of the resources subsidized to geniuses were stained with the blood of the soldiers. The military would notin that the resources were spent on the top geniuses, but they could not tolerate it if a good-for-nothing received arge amount of resources.


    ¡°It has been a month since Lin Yao received the diamond-level qualification. He also exchanged a lot of resources. Given that he has so many resources, if he can¡¯t survive in the mirror space for 20 minutes, I will definitely propose to review the reason behind his diamond talent qualification.¡±


    Geniuses basked in glory and received countless subsidies, but they also needed to do things that ordinary people could not do. If they received a lot of resources but were incapable of what geniuses were capable of, there would be trouble. Lin Yao might be fine, but the person who had allowed him to pass the diamond qualification review would be questioned.


    The country was in favor of this approach to reduce corruption. However, there were many people who resorted to corruption and bribery and would make false ims and embezzle by adding to the payroll employees that existed only in name.


    All in all, the military man was not being harsh on Lin Yao but was very strict with all geniuses who received state subsidies.


    This was meant to ensure there was no corruption in the country. They also existed to supervise the geniuses so they would improve.


    Besides, this time, he was also secretly evaluating Lin Yao.


    ¡®Although this freak is categorized as low chaos-level and is equivalent to the humans¡¯ gold warlord, it received such a rating mostly due to its potential. Its actual strength is weaker than that of a gold warlord.


    ¡®It took slightly more than 20 minutes from the time he was attacked to rescue him. If he holds on without being seriously injured, he¡¯ll be worthy of receiving the diamond qualification. If he is not injured at all and he manages to obtain some information, I will give him better treatment when I invite him. If he performs worse than that, he will have to answer to the country and tell us what gave him the right to receive the diamond qualification.¡¯


    The stern military representative had three possible evaluations for Lin Yao. He was either worthy of his name, excellent, or unqualified.


    These possibilities corresponded to surviving and being well, receiving information, and dying from serious injuries respectively.


    However, among the three options, there was no scenario in which Lin Yao would break the mirror space. The stern military representative did not expect Lin Yao to reach this step.


    More than one person had the same thought as the military representative. Not everyone was scoring Lin Yao, but they were all wondering about Lin Yao¡¯s situation in the mirror space, contemting whether he was surviving well, detecting information, or was already dead.


    ¡°He should be able to get some information. There might be errors and omissions in the qualification assessment below the gold level, but it takes half a year to review diamond-level geniuses. In the past six months, our country has not only tested their talent but also various characteristics like their personality and IQ. If they fail in certain aspects, they will not be ssified as diamond geniuses. Therefore, every genius with diamond talent is a top genius and will not die so easily.¡±


    ¡°I also think that he will be able to get some information. However, he is still young and he may fall into a trap when he obtains some information.¡±


    ¡°Are you all that optimistic? I beg to differ. I have read the information regarding Student Lin Yao. What makes him outstanding is his cultivation speed, but his current cultivation speed is still slow¡­¡±


    Among the people sitting here, some were optimistic and some were not, but no one made absurdments about Lin Yao breaking through the mirror space.


    As the subordinates were preparing for the rescue and the big bosses were discussing and specting, an emergency report suddenly echoed in the room.


    ¡°Reporting! A broken mirror suddenly fell into theke in Jing¡¯an Park.¡±


    ¡°What???¡±

 Chapter 225 - Are We Wrong? Its Good That We Are Wrong!

    <h4>Chapter 225: Are We Wrong? It¡¯s Good That We Are Wrong!</h4>


    ¡°Our estimate is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. My brain is connected to aputer. How could it be wrong?¡±


    The people in the meeting room were all big bosses. Many people were taken aback upon hearing the report.


    These big bosses had note together to watch Lin Yao, as they were too idle.


    This was an organization. This was the Shanghai Strategic Headquarters Against Freaks.


    Shanghai had arge poption and argend area and correspondingly attracted many freaks. There would be reports of freak movements every night.


    Although most of the freaks would be wiped out as quickly as possible by the armed police as well as the night guardsmen, there were always some powerful freaks that ordinary armed policemen could not deal with by themselves.


    Various departments had toe together to deal with the freaks bybining everyone¡¯s power. However, the powerful freaks would always be killing people, and there was no time for the various departments to hold meetings and discuss. Therefore, in order to increase efficiency and better protect the people, the Shanghai Strategic Headquarters Against Freaks had been set up.


    The five departments, including the armed police, the military, the night guardsmen, the Abnormal Ability Department, and the municipal government, would each send a big boss to the new department to deal with incidents regarding the freaks as well as mobilize people from their department.


    In fact, three kings would hold the fort there (based on a rotation system). This was the standby strength in Shanghai, one of the top few cities in China, when it was on night watch. This was also the force that could be mobilized right away.


    They could be regarded as the headquarters in Shanghai that would guard the city against the freaks. It was also thest line of defense in Shanghai¡¯s daily protection mechanism.


    Since they yed such a critical role when dealing with external enemies, there were naturally no weak big bosses there.


    Although they were just talking casually, there were almost no mistakes in their analysis. They had dealt with thousands of abnormal incidents and had studied the freaks in depth. They also understood what a genius could achieve.


    Therefore, upon hearing the external report, the big bosses were all stunned momentarily.


    Soon, the serious representative of the military was the first to react.


    ¡°Contact the teams around Jing¡¯an Park and tell them to send reinforcements as quickly as possible, as well as forward footage of the situation over there.¡±


    The Sk in China was very powerful. Theplete mirror space could shuttle in space. It was naturally difficult to detect the movement using the Sk, which was abination of cameras and satellites. However, since it was broken and remained in the same spot, it would be captured by the Sk right away, and the footage was sent to them afteryers of screening.


    Yes, the footage that was sent to the Shanghai Strategic Headquarters Against Freaks was filtered through more than a dozen procedures before it was allowed to be sent. This was very necessary. The freaks had various abilities. It was not umon for them to curse others with hypnosis through the footage. This ce was said to be the main center of Shanghai¡¯s daily defense mechanism. If it was breached by the freaks or the big bosses were hypnotized, it could even threaten Shanghai. Therefore, defending this ce was a top priority.


    Two of the three kings could be called out at will, but one of them had to be stationed there to ensure the safety of the headquarters.


    It took some time to screen the footage, and during this time, the serious-looking soldier spoke.


    ¡°Everyone, analyze the reason for the wrong estimation now!¡±


    It was slightly unreasonable that everyone had to be mobilized based on a random guess.


    However, they were ustomed to the military¡¯s approach and understood the necessity of doing so.


    This was the real brain behind Shanghai¡¯s daily defense mechanism. The headquarters was the department in charge ofmunicating orders for everyone to execute. Therefore, the orders decided by the people there were very crucial. In fact, a single word of theirs would decide the survival of the team that they sent on a mission.


    Actually, it was more than that. If they made a wrong decision, the damage would not stop there. After the freaks killed people, they would lift their restrictions step by step. If they made a wrong decision, it would not only harm the team sent on the mission, but the freaks would in turn be stronger and threaten even more people.


    Given that there were many implications, the personnel in the Shanghai Strategic Headquarters Against Freaks had to have powerful logical-thinking skills, and they needed to be responsible for their own judgment.


    Just now, they¡¯d made an error in their judgment. Although the final result of this error was good, no matter the oue, the military could not tolerate any errors in their judgment.


    Given that the military was very strict about wrong judgment, someone quickly gave his own analysis of the situation.


    ¡°If that information was correct, then all of us were wrong. I have analyzed the reasons for this mistake as follows: The first possibility is that the mirror space was severely damaged and its ability decreased, so it was jointly destroyed by Lin Yao and the others. The probability of this happening is 30%.


    ¡°The second possibility is that the mirror is deceiving us. The pieces of the mirror that fell into Jing¡¯an Lake are false. There is a 1% probability of this scenario happening. The mirror does not need to do this. The best thing it can do is keep hiding.


    ¡°The third possibility is that a powerhouse or a powerful freak was being pulled into the mirror space. The two parties fought against each other, and the mirror space was damaged. The probability of this scenario happening is around 10%.


    ¡°The fourth possibility is that Cui Huo, the military men, and the armed policemen who invited Lin Yao unleashed powerful abilities and destroyed the mirror. There is a 1% probability of such a scenario happening.¡±


    The Strategic Headquarters Against Freaks was not optimistic about the possibility that Cui Huo and the others would unleash powerfulbat power. They were not underestimating these people, but they belonged to the military or the armed police, and the country had a clear record of their information and even their growth trajectories. After obtaining this information, the national weapon, supeputer Fuxi, even listed the achievements that they could pull off afterward when calcting the abilities of the entire army.


    Regardless of how the calctions were made, at this point, they did not have the ability to destroy the mirror space.


    ¡°The ninth possibility is that we¡¯ve miscalcted Lin Yao¡¯s intelligence. He might have unleashed strongbat power or quickly found the weakness of the mirror space so that the mirror space was revealed. The probability of this happening is 50%.¡±


    After making various predictions, in the end, everyone looked at the first and ninth possibilities. The mirror space had been damaged in the past and they had miscalcted Lin Yao¡¯s abilities. These were the two most reasonable guesses.


    Everyone present quickly fixed their gazes on the ninth possibility again with an expectant look in their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if the mirror is broken. If it¡¯s a miscalction of Lin Yao¡¯s abilities, this is considered a good deal for us.¡±


    ¡°Right now, we predicted Lin Yao is a top diamond talent. If he has abilities beyond that, he will be a king seedling.¡±


    ¡°There is also a certain probability that Lin Yao has found the ws of the mirror space. Forget it, there is more than one freak in the mirror space. If he can find the shorings of the freaks in a short time and use them to his advantage, he will be a qualified king seedling given his intelligence and talents.¡±


    There was more than one way to appraise a king seedling in China. One would be considered a king seedling if one had strongbat power and had a high probability of bing a king seedling. If they had amazing abilities, such as making predictions or the strategic ability ofrge-scale space teleportation, they would be considered a king seedling as well. If one had extraordinary wisdom, one could also be rated as a king seedling.


    After all, regardless of whether one joined the war bureau as an adviser or became a top scientist, people with extraordinary wisdom yed a role as important as a king seedling.


    Lin Yao might be a king seedling! The big bosses who held the fort in Shanghai were excited as well. If these people developed to unleash their power, they could be guardians of the country. A king seedling could be as powerful as an army of 100,000 soldiers.


    A 100,000-soldier army referred to an army in China that was fully equipped andposed of martial artists and warlords as its main fighting force, while silver warlords or even gold warlords were the leaders of the powerful army. When it came to weaker ordinary armies, a king seedling could defeat a one-million army.


    ¡°There is a 50% probability. Lin Yao, I wish you all the best!¡±


    The big bosses thought of all the benefits of another king seedling existing in China. They no longer cared about the embarrassment of their wrong judgment. All of them clenched their fists to cheer for Lin Yao.


    Soon, the footage of Jing¡¯an Lake appeared. After carefully observing the situation inside, the big bosses found that their expectations hade true. No, Lin Yao had done better than they had thought.


    Many people even stood up in shock after watching the footage.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this what those guys showed off to us during the global legion assembly?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha. We are in luck. We are really lucky this time. If we groom him, those people will be really upset.¡±

 Chapter 226 - Brother Black Umbrella, Today I Will Show You The Harsh Reality!

    <h4>Chapter 226: Brother ck Umbre, Today I Will Show You The Harsh Reality!</h4>


    Out of excitement, everyone in the room stood up and cheered.


    These were people who had a high social status and were experienced and knowledgeable. Given that they were so excited, Lin Yao must have given them a huge surprise.


    Lin Yao had indeed given them a lot of surprises. At present, the meeting room was already ying footage of Jing¡¯an Lake. It was not the scene outside the mirror space but straight inside the mirror space.


    This was due to thebination of technology and spirit energy. After the emergence of people with talents and the freaks, there had been a period of time when humans found that ordinary cameras were not useful anymore. Invisibility, fog, enchantments, and so on could make ordinary cameras fail to operate.


    However, if there were challenges, there would also be progress. Soon, the country assembled a group of top scientists and developed cameras with the rune of the Sky Eye.


    These cameras could see through camouge and invisibility and even prate the space mezzanine and enchantment. Although these cameras needed to be inscribed with runes and were expensive, the satellites in the sky were built with such runes. The images gathered in this meeting room were taken with the Sky Eye in the starry sky, prating the mirror space and directly illuminating it inside.


    Through the Sky Eye satellites, these big bosses discovered that the scene in the mirror space was also taking ce by Jing¡¯an Lake. Several freaks and a group of corpse servants were attacking Lin Yao and the others underwater.


    Yes, they were no longer in an apartment building but in ake.


    A few minutes ago, Lin Yao had used the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning to drive the ck umbre forward, using it as a shield and partner to bombard the enemies.


    The two of them were ¡°good teammates¡±, and several freaks were killed instantly before they eventually approached the core of the mirror freak.


    Naturally, it would not sit and wait for its death. After realizing that the situation was disadvantageous for it, it split another mirror in a bid to transfer Lin Yao and the ck umbre away.


    However, Lin Yao had not triggered the rules, and the rain water around the ck umbre made the images in the mirror blurry.


    This made it impossible to transfer Lin Yao and the umbre freak. Instead, Lin Yao used thunder and lightning to disperse countless split mirrors. The rooms with traps and the freaks that had been imprisoned were almost wiped out.


    Under the circumstances, the mirror freak used its ultimate big move, as it would not ept defeat, changing the world instead.


    Well, this was simply based on the principle that the mirror could reflect the surrounding environment when pulling people into it. The environment where Lin Yao was located had thus changed from an apartment building to ake.


    Lin Yao, who had been moving forward, thinking that he was about to win, was shocked when he discovered that he¡¯d suddenly appeared on the water surface.


    ¡®Ss¡­ The world is changing. Is the mirror freak so powerful? Then why didn¡¯t it¡­ It must be the restrictions. There must be a restriction that does not let the mirror space change the environment without killing the human beings that it pulled into the mirror each time. Since the others and I are not dead, the mirror freak cannot pull more people into the mirror or change the environment.¡¯


    The Agile Mind talent enabled Lin Yao to understand the reason in an instant. As for why the environment could be changed in spite of the restrictions, it had to be because the people it had killed in the past enabled it to fulfill the requirements and lift some restrictions. However, the world still had a strict limitation on it, and the restrictions had not beenpletely lifted.


    ¡®Since it waited until now to use its ultimate move, it is possible that it could only be used once.¡¯


    After understanding this, Lin Yao rxed slightly. He then released endless thunder and lightning right away, sting the Brother ck Umbre next to him.


    ¡°Big Brother, thank you so much for your help just now. In return, I will teach you a lesson today so that you can understand the sinister truth of the world.¡±


    With gratitude in his heart, Lin Yao did not hesitate to act.


    He had no choice but to attack the umbre freak. He had been working with it for a while and could tell from its movements that if it covered the top of his head, it would trigger the killing rule.


    It had still been alright in the apartment building. Lin Yao had fanned his tempest wings, and his head had reached the ceiling, which was already the highest in the building, so he had naturally been fearless. However, there was infinite sky above him now that he was on theke. He did not want to have a taste of the rule of the ck umbre.


    If he wanted to survive in this world, he had to strike first and gain the upper hand, or he would suffer. Lin Yao, who had the Agile Mind talent, was very fast as he attacked.


    Boom!


    The bright thunder light instantly bombarded the ck umbre, causing it to tremble, and arge amount of blood was sted out by the thunder and lightning.


    After being attacked, it would naturally fight back.


    However, it had no chance this time. Lin Yao struck first, and it now trembled, paralyzed by the thunder and lightning, as this moment seemed tost forever.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The thunder continued, and the lightning was dazzling. In a very short time, dozens of thunderbolts burst from Lin Yao¡¯s forehead and hands, sessively smashing the ck umbre, causing it to tremble and soon getpletely wiped out.


    ¡®In terms of pure destructive power, thunder and lightning are not as good as mes, but in terms of restraining evil, Heavenly Thunder is several times better than ordinary mes.¡¯


    ording to Lin Yao, who had mastered Heavenly Thunder, as long as the evil spirits were sted by the thunder and lightning, there was no way they could break free. They would be sted until they died.


    After theplete destruction of the ck umbre, the heavy drifting rain that had been falling on Lin Yao¡¯s head also disappeared.


    However, a momentter, arge amount of water rose from theke like a dragon, turning into rain and clouds in the sky.


    Lin Yao was naturally the one behind it.


    When he manipted theke to turn it into rain and clouds, preparing to create a battlefield environment favorable to him to deliver the final strike against his enemy, Xie An and the other people on the viewing boat widened their eyes in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Were all of you in a trance just now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t control my hands¡­ No! Why are my hands and feet reversed?¡±


    ¡°Look, there is a god.¡±


    Xie An and the several people with him were students from surrounding high schools. They were still young and were enjoying every moment of it. Xie An was celebrating his birthday today, preparing to confess his love to a girl named Xu Manmiao on his birthday. In order to be more romantic, he and his friends hade to Jing¡¯an Lake with a few birthday cakes, and he was prepared to make a love confession while cruising along theke at night.


    Then, a tragedy took ce.


    The mirror space that had traveled there could not hold on anymore. It wanted to change the environment in the mirror to deal with Lin Yao. It needed to pull people from the surroundings into the mirror in order to change the environment. People happened to be by theke, so it used theke water as a mirror, disying a strange silhouette on the surface.


    In fact, not many people had seen the silhouette, so when they were pulled into the mirror space, not everyone would be drawn into it.


    It was just that they were clueless about the existence of freaks.


    As a result, after discovering that theke surface was a little weird, those people were surprised at first but soon regarded it as something fantastic and called their friends over.


    ¡°Come here, there¡¯s something good in theke.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s scary.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha! Xie An, isn¡¯t that you? It¡¯s just that the face is too distorted. It¡¯s interesting. Why don¡¯t you try distorting your face as well?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll take a picture of you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it alone. I keep feeling that things are not right.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s so many of us here. Nothing will happen.¡±


    What they intended to do was indeed silly. They did not know about the freaks or the danger behind it either.


    In fact, because there were too many curious young people, the mirror space, which was weak in the initial stage, had to trigger harsh killing conditions and could kill many people to advance to a higher level.


    There were researchers that did not want to see this happening time and again, so they proposed to the higher-ups to disclose the information about the freaks to the public.


    Unfortunately, this proposal was rejected resolutely after it was reported to the higher-ups.


    As they found it to be fun, everyone on the boat watched the twisted silhouette in theke. It was a pleasure to take photos. When someone got scared, a girl even exined the principle of the distortion of the figure in the water.


    ¡°The figure is distorted because of the rippling effect in theke. Have you heard of the distorting mirror? This is the reason behind it. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so much fun. It would be nice if my parents were here. I will definitely bring them over to watch.¡±

 Chapter 227 - The Unknown Red Hairs

    <h4>Chapter 227: The Unknown Red Hairs</h4>


    While exining the principle of the phantom in the water and imagining that their parents would alsoe to watch, they also triggered the condition of the mirror space and were teleported into the mirror.


    When they first came in, they felt as if they had seen a god descend on the world.


    It was no wonder that they had this impression. Lin Yao indeed looked very impressive now.


    He was suspended in mid-air, and the thunderbolts and gale behind him stretched to form energy tempest wings. The god¡¯s marking on his forehead also emitted a mysterious light, and a holy garment covered his body. He was a dazzling sight. Anyone who saw this would have thought that they were seeing a god.


    ¡°Are we being pulled over by the god?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I could be his disciple?¡±


    As they were ignorant and fearless, these young people were not aware of the dangers there and were still dreaming about having an amazing adventure.


    Soon, a loud yell rang out beside them.


    ¡°Scoundrels, shut up! Why don¡¯t you sleep instead ofing out in the middle of the night to y? How did your parents educate you?¡±


    ¡°Who is the idiot scolding me¡­ Officer, when did youe here?¡±


    The group of teenagers was naturally upset about being scolded. However, they soon saw Yang Zheng, who was in a police uniform, and several other people in military uniforms and looked stunned.


    As the mirror space reced the surface space, Yang Zheng and several other people who were at the loweryer had also been moved there. However, unlike Lin Yao, who had entered the inneryer, they¡¯dnded on the viewing boat.


    At the same time, Lin Yao was relieved that they were not injured.


    In fact, Lin Yao had underestimated their abilities. Yang Zheng, Cui Huo, and several others were advanced silver warlords, so they were actually not that weak. The reason they had not performed well initially was that they had been fooled by the disordered space.


    This ability might not seem strong, but it had an extraordinary impact on martial artists and ordinary people. However, Cui Huo could still get used to it.


    In the beginning, Cui Huo released a huge amount of mes and burned everything. If it was not for the smoke freak, he would not be in such a miserable state.


    After Lin Yao left, he released the mes to burn everything around him and controlled the mes to form a circle and protect everyone.


    As the surrounding area waspletely burned, the mirror was distorted by the mes that burned the air when it appeared, and this helped themst a slightly longer time.


    Of course, Lin Yao also attracted a lot of attention at the front.


    At the same time, even though the mirror itself was up to a lot of tricks, it had a limited IQ. At the very least, it did not behave like human viins who used hostages to threaten others, and this was why Cui Huo and the others had managed to survive until now.


    Without Lin Yao, their deaths would have been inevitable. The umbre alone could restrain Cui Huo.


    Those who survived saw Xie An and hispanions and could tell that they were human. They were upset and they reprimanded them right away.


    While reprimanding them, the armed police and soldiers instinctively surrounded Xie An and the others at the fastest speed possible to protect them. Of course, several assistants of Lin Yao were also among them.


    ¡°Officer, what¡¯s happened here?¡±


    The police and the army were held in high regard by the public. Seeing that Yang Zheng and Cui Huo guarded the viewing boat as if they were facing strong enemies, the group of young people who were cruising on theke did not run around and cause them trouble. However, out of fear, they wanted to know the reason the police were so nervous.


    ¡°All of you are in serious trouble. Lin Ru, tell them about the situation.¡±


    Soon, the young policewoman gave a brief description of the situation.


    After hearing the harsh truth about the world, like Lin Yao, who¡¯d initially felt that what he believed in was no longer true, the teenagers were also stunned and shocked.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be. Our greatest enemies are not beasts but freaks?¡±


    ¡°Their abilities are strange and mysterious¡­ Ah!¡±


    Things were different for Lin Yao. He had transmigrated into this world, and that was the most mysterious thing in the world. He was not as surprised when he encountered other odd incidents since he¡¯d already experienced something as mysterious as transmigration.


    Besides, he¡¯d heard about it only two months aftering to this world.


    However, Xie An and the several people with him had lived in this world for more than 10 years. Right now, they had been told that their past 10 years of education were all false. They found it difficult to ept this reality. Also, Police Officer Lin Ru made it sound very terrifying, and they could not help getting goosebumps.


    However, soon, they had no other option but to believe it. Initially, they had goosebumps after hearing about these strange incidents and felt that this was merely an illusion. Before long, a girl was horrified to discover that the illusion was bing reality. Thepanions around her started to see ck hair growing on their bodies.


    This frightened the girl so badly that she let out a scream on the spot.


    She eximed and attracted the attention of many people. Soon, several other people also discovered the changes in their bodies.


    Many ck hairs had started to grow on them. This did not only apply to the few people who were cruising theke, but also to Yan Yu¡¯er, Qin Xue, Yin Yin, and Yin Meng.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    The sudden attack shocked Yang Zheng and the others, and Cui Huo released arge number of mes right away. He did not care if the mes would burn the viewing boat.


    However, the mes raging around them did not improve the situation. ck hairs kept growing on them. As the hairs grew, the eyes of the several personal assistants and the high school students on the viewing boat slowly turned red. They became tyrannical and crazy, and at the same time, some of the ck hairs also showed signs of turning blood-red.


    The atmosphere started bing more and more terrifying after the slow appearance of red hairs. Yang Zheng soon discovered that ck hairs were also appearing on his body.


    However, unlike the youngsters, he did not feel frightened due to the ck hairs on his body. Following thebat rules that he had recited in the past, he quickly took a few deep breaths to calm himself.


    What he did temporarily slowed down the growth of the ck hair. He was taken aback by this situation, and he seemed to feel something vaguely but could not tell what it was.


    As he frowned and thought hard, the situation on the boat was getting worse. The high school students on the viewing boat were already confused due to the harsh reality that they had to face. Right now, there were odd changes in their bodies, and they were having a mental breakdown. Some of them could not even speak the humannguage and let out beast-like roars.


    Upon seeing the abnormal changes in the people surrounding them, the rest of the people felt that the situation was getting from bad to worse. ck hairs also started to grow on Policewoman Lin Ru¡¯s body. There were too many mutations happening, and the people on the viewing boat could no longer take it.


    ¡°Are we going to die here?¡±


    ¡°Woohoo¡­ No!¡±


    As Lin Ru felt desperate and the young people were wailing helplessly, many beams of light suddenly shone down from the sky.


    The sacred radiance seemed like the rising sun, dispelling the fear in their hearts, bringing endless warmth to them, and giving them infinite courage.


    With this newborn courage, they felt that they were brave enough to fight against any existence, and no one could overwhelm them. In fact, after being inspired by this courage, they felt that their physical strength seemed to have increased a lot.


    ¡°No, this is not an illusion. I have really be stronger.¡±


    ¡°The ck hairs have stopped growing. That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°My body has recovered as well.¡±


    As the light shone on them, there were visible changes to the people on the boat. The ck hair that everyone had no solution to was burned into flying ash at the emergence of the holy light.


    In a very short time, everyone on the boat returned to normal. They were all naturally ecstatic as they looked at Lin Yao, who was standing above in the sky, with admiration in their eyes.


    At the same time, some people were shocked.


    ¡°This, this power¡­ Mr. Lin, your blessing can not only heal others but also increase their strength?¡±

 Chapter 228 - Paladin Legion

    <h4>Chapter 228: Pdin Legion</h4>


    ¡°Mr. Lin¡­ Lin Yao, can your blessing not only heal but also increase the strength of others?¡±


    Yang Zheng was the one who shouted these words. When he sensed the increase in his body strength, his voice started trembling, and his eyes almost popped.


    The same happened to the two soldiers near him and¡­ the group of bosses in the meeting room. Extremely dumbstruck, they stood up upon seeing this scene.


    As the Sky Eye satellite prated the space mezzanine, they witnessed the continual mutations of the people on the viewing boat.


    However, unlike the situation inside, this group of big bosses deduced something after observing the facial expressions and body changes of several of these people.


    ¡°It is fear. The unknown condition that triggers the freak to kill is fear. The more afraid one is, the faster one¡¯s body will mutate.¡±


    ¡°The few veteran soldiers have done a good job containing the mutations in their bodies, but this young policewoman¡­¡±


    Upon seeing the military people frowning, the representative of the armed police in the room bit the bullet and exined, ¡°She just started participating in battles¡­ This is Ice Heart. She iscking inbat experience, but she is fairly talented and groomable.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a silver genius. Forget it. This performance has already met the mark.¡±


    The military big boss expected Lin Yao to hold on for 20 minutes. Otherwise, if Lin Yao were to die, they would go after the person who had allowed Lin Yao to pass the review.


    Although Lin Ru didn¡¯t perform well at first and subsequently relied on Ice Heart to be impervious to her emotions, the big boss from the military was also very satisfied.


    This might seem unfair but it was actually not the case.


    The reason was that the subsidies received by Lin Yao and Lin Ru werepletely different.


    In order to protect Lin Yao, they had to assign two high-level silver martial artists to follow him wherever he went so that they could ask for reinforcements from the higher-ups at any time.


    There were also many other hidden benefits.


    The more one received, the better one had to perform. Otherwise, one would not be deserving of one¡¯s status.


    Although the big bosses in the meeting room deduced the reason for the mutation of the people on the viewing boat, they knew they had been transferred several minutes ago. Therefore, they had no way to tell the people on the boat about their findings. These people were left on their own in this situation.


    ¡°I hope they¡¯ll be able to think of that.¡±


    ¡°Yang Zheng has already discovered something. Hurry up. It¡¯s highly possible that they won¡¯t be able to recover after going through aplete transformation.¡±


    The freaks had a terrifying presence. Despite the restrictions in the world and the fact that one had to trigger the rules, the freaks could kill humans effortlessly.


    However, just as everyone in the meeting room was hoping that Yang Zheng would arrive at a conjecture as soon as possible, light appeared in the sky above theke. The light rays transformed into leaves that fell from the sky and dispelled the darkness.


    When the light rays transformed into leaves,nded, and merged with the foreheads of the people on the boat, a miraculous scene urred. When the light rays arrived, the ck hairs of the people on the boat were rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this devastating situation, while Yang Zheng was dumbfounded by his increasing strength, Qin Xue, Xie An, and the rest were pleasantly surprised to realize they had reverted to their original state.


    ¡°Phew¡­ I almost died of fear earlier.¡±


    ¡°Freak, bring it on. I¡¯m not afraid of you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency One Sword, thank you.¡±


    Lin Yao could hear everyone¡¯s praise, but even he was surprised by the astounding effect of his light rays. He had thought that the stalemate wouldst for a longer time.


    It could only be said that the hidden freak had been perfectly restrained by Lin Yao¡¯s fearless Brave Soul.


    Furthermore, spreading the blessing ability of the Lord of Light and transferring his light properties to others were considered weakened abilities of the Celestial Tree.


    This also included the Armored Body Of Light and Brave Soul.


    ¡°Fear¡­ What made us mutate earlier was fear!¡±


    Yang Zheng was the one who yelled these words. As everyone¡¯s ck hair faded, Yang Zheng pinpointed the medium of the earlier attack. He thought of the way the ck hair had appeared when he¡¯d been afraid and shivering earlier and how the light had brought him warmth. After he¡¯d gotten hope and courage, the ck hair had dissipated.


    However, he soon discovered in embarrassment that his discovery was somewhat needless now. The ck hair had already been expelled, and so long as the radiance didn¡¯t go away, their courage would not fade.


    ¡°Is this considered a stroke of luck? No, nothing can fight absolute power. As long as one is strong and powerful enough, the abilities of the freak are nothing at all.


    ¡°Being fearless and breaking the rules is what matters. This is a genius.


    ¡°Furthermore, Master Lin Yao¡¯s ability can actually increase ourbat power. It¡¯s really powerful!¡±


    Yang Zheng sighed. What he didn¡¯t know was that all the big bosses of the General Administration of Strategy had stood up upon witnessing this ability.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this what those guys showed off to us during thest global assembly?¡±


    ¡°Someone from China has actually awakened this ability. Ha ha ha.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to strike gold. We¡¯re really going to strike gold.¡±


    ¡°This ability alone is enough for him to qualify to be a king seedling!¡±


    The group of big bosses was amazed by Lin Yao¡¯s performance. Some of them simply said that Lin Yao could qualify to be a king seedling by virtue of his performance this time.


    It was rare for the person who said this to be a military representative, someone who was always serious and aloof, and not someone else.


    He was the one who felt the happiest upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s ability. He didn¡¯t seem like his usual calm self at all when he stood up instantly at that moment.


    One could not me him for this. What Lin Yao had shown was of great significance to these knowledgeable people.


    Yang Zheng could feel the changes in his body and the increase in hisbat power. On the other hand, these big bosses knew that what Lin Yao had done could change the situation of the entire world.


    ¡°Blessing, Pdin Legion¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this day toe¡­ We can also form our own Pdin Legion.¡±


    The legion was the reason the big boss from the military was stunned and ted.


    Contrary to what one would usually think, although the powerhouses held great power in the world after the Spirit Energy Revival, the one with the strongestbat power in every world was never an individual but an army.


    The core of a real army was the kings, with close to 100 titled warlords and golden warlords as generals, as well as tens of thousands of warlords as troops. In addition, the army was required to practice the same technique and have amon will. They were able topliment one another¡¯s strengths and even gather all their powers on one individual.


    The changes brought about by such a coalition were terrifying. When a king led a regr army against ordinary kings¡­ thetter would be killed instantly with one blow.


    Moreover, a king couldn¡¯t leave the army just because he wanted to. There were also kings in the regr army and various forms of imprisonment arrays.


    So long as he was held back for a moment, when the rest of the army arrived, that lone king would have no chance of surviving.


    Normally, an ordinary army would be able to besiege and kill a king within a radius of 100 miles.


    The best army could even gather everyone¡¯s strength to contend with and kill someone above the king level.


    On the Blue were numerous armies, as it ced great importance on grooming ordinary people. This was their strongestbat power when it came to dealing with freaks.


    At the same time, among the various major armies existed disparities in strength, as they had different leaders and different training techniques.


    Although there was both open and hiddenpetition between the major armies, the holy-light centric Pdin Legion, which practiced the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique, had never fallen below the top five ces in the rankings.


    They even boasted that¡ªwith the same number of soldiers¡ªno army would be able to break down the defense of the Pdin Legion and, under the radiance of the sun, the Pdin Legion had the strongestbat power in the world.


    Of course, the Chinese would not agree with this. The Gene Troopers of America and the Berserkers of Russia wouldn¡¯t be convinced either. There were endless debates on this topic on the Inte.


    Regardless of their arguments, they werepeting for the first ce, and no one would say that the Pdin Legion had no right to fight for this.


    Besides, the various major countries also had a headache when facing the Pdin Legion. They were very envious of its powers as well.


    They had no choice. The abilities of the pdin were too rogue. They might not be the strongest, but they could fight, defend, and share the damage between their bodies. Most importantly and annoyingly, they had ¡®nannies¡¯.


    When the pdins were paired with nuns and priests to form the Holy Light Legion, this shamelessness was disyed to the maximum. So long as one didn¡¯t have the ability to kill the pdins with a single blow, none of the Pdins would die, as their injuries would receive treatment immediately.


    It was extremely difficult to kill a well-trained pdin who was fully equipped with various buffs. After all, the pdins were well-known for their strong defensive abilities. Coupled with a full set of heavy armor and equipment, one wouldpletely lose the enthusiasm to fight with them.


    Once, the other worlds had formed an alliance with an army of several million soldiers and attacked a church that had been explored by the One God. However, the 100,000 pdins had guarded the ce for six months and eventually waned and crushed the fighting spirit of that army, making their leaders retreat in embarrassment.


    Most importantly, despite going through a battle that hadsted six months, the Pdin Legion had suffered very few fatalities. This made all the major countries, especially Russia in the north, extremely envious.


    The Berserkers were known for having top offensive abilities. They were indeed unstoppable when the entire legion ¡®went berserk¡¯. If the berserkers were on the scene, they might be able to fight their way across the millions of soldiers and dash to where the core legion was.


    However, their fatalities would also increase along with the number of people they killed. Most importantly, they could not afford to lose that many lives, as their poption was getting smaller.


    It was the same battle that had earned the Pdin Legion the titles of the Strongest Defence in the World and the Strongest Combat Power During the Day.


    By relying on the strongbat power of the Pdin Legion, the One God religion rose to power in Europa again. They were even able to contend with the aristocracies that had made aeback and the dark forces formed by the major capitalists.


    This was not simple. Europa in modern times was controlled by the major capitalists. The capitalists, coupled with the aristocracies that had made aeback, constituted the majority of Europa¡¯s powerful forces. Be that as it may, with the Pdin Legion, the church had the ability to contend with them.


    The selection process of the pdins was rigorous, and the equipment was very expensive. As a result, the size of the legion was fairly small. Otherwise, the church might be able to restore its glory in the Middle Ages and revive monarchy in Europa.


    Everyone, including China, envied such an army.


    China imed to be the strongest innd warfare and have an army with the strongestbat power in the world.


    No one would refute this.


    The soldiers in the army had to go through a careful and rigorous selection process, and not everyone would be up for the role. The Blue was in a favorable position in this aspect. Everyone in this ce had gone through education and basic training. On the other hand, in the other worlds, only one million out of the several million soldiers in the coalition force were regr soldiers. Plus, this was thebined headcount of several countries.


    The Blue was better at educating civilians than other worlds, so it had an overall advantage. China came out on top among the other countries. The iron-blooded great wall army now maintained a force of eight million.


    All of them practiced the Iron-Blooded Battle and could condense the iron-blooded g. The army consisted of 33 ordinary kings and four heavenly kings. The warlord with the strongestbat power in China was the general of the iron-blooded army.


    Thanks to the congregation of eight million soldiers, people on the Inte said that even the god summoned by the enemies would be killed.


    Many others were also very envious of this. A regr army of eight million had no qualms about defeating an army of 100,000. When it came to the rankings of the legions, they would mention headcount as one of the factors.


    This eight-million army was China¡¯s strongest weapon and toughest Great Wall. They were seemingly unafraid of the Pdin Legion and might even crush the former if they were to fight them in full force.


    Nevertheless, while berating others, they also felt envious of them. Although the iron-blooded army had many soldiers and could also pull off damage transfer, there would be many deaths and fatalities during one battle.


    The more dangerous the ce, the more deaths and casualties there would be. Although China had arge number of troops, nobody would want their family to die this way.


    ¡°It would be great if the Pdin Legion was with us. This way, they could be the first to explore the dangerous ces and also take the lead in major armed conflicts. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? We have the monolith corps and vajra corps. We¡¯re not short of defensive abilities.¡±


    There were many corps in the Chinese army. Indeed, it had no shortage of corps and people adept at various attributes. However, it would be a lie to say that they were not envious of the Holy Light Legion, a top-notch legion, as well as thetter¡¯s low fatality in battle.


    However, that was not their army, and they could only suppress these thoughts in their hearts.


    Grooming an army was no easy feat. First of all, they needed manpower and various supplies, as well as the most important figure¡ªa legionmander¡ªwho was the core member of an army.


    In a huge country like China, the legionmander had to possess a king-level endowment. A low-level golden warlord could also form a corps of about 1,000 soldiers, but this was of little use to China.


    Secondly, the legionmander had to possess domain talent or blessing talent. This was very important. As the legionmander, one would need to bring 100,000 personnel together. Without enough talent, one wouldn¡¯t be able to unite everyone. Such an army would exist in name only.


    There were many king seedlings in China, and every corps had some reserve personnel. However, the light attribute was a rare element. It was too rare. Among these individuals, even fewer had king-level endowment as well as domain abilities.


    Therefore, they could only covet the Holy Light Legion. However, Lin Yao¡¯s appearance had changed everything.

 Chapter 229 - The Moon In the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 229: The Moon In the Lake</h4>


    ¡°Student Lin Yao was the one who broke the mirror space. Since he was able to crack the mirror space, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for Student Lin Yao to be a king seedling, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be a problem. There is no issue with his physical talent. If he is slightlyckingprehension ability, we still have the Bodhi Tree seed.¡±


    China had the Bodhi Tree seed, and wearing it for a long time could increase theprehension ability of human beings. However, in the past, no one had thought of giving this item to Lin Yao.


    This was mainly because China had many people who were close to attaining a breakthrough to be a king seedling. If Lin Yao had not made a contribution, why would they give him the Bodhi seed?


    Nevertheless, the situation had changed.


    ¡°With the Bodhi seed, Student Lin Yao has a very high probability of bing a king. We have the core member, and the supplies are not an issue. What about manpower?¡±


    ¡°Although light geniuses are hard toe by, it is not a problem to gather a substantial number of them to form a corps. If that doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll send troops to the Firewood ins. That ce has items that can bestow the fighters with holy light attributes.¡±


    Human talents were not static. Some treasures would be able to give them attributes and talents. However, these treasures were extremely precious and difficult to replicate.


    There were also treasures given to humans on arge-scale basis, but there were two problems. First, it was very costly to activate such treasures. Second, such talents were not outstanding and woulde with a price. The Firewood ins belonged to the former category.


    ¡°What about techniques and belief?¡±


    ¡°Techniques can be deduced, studied, or gathered secretly. As for belief¡­ we can learn from Uruti[1], who abandoned the gods and believed in the holy light itself.¡±


    ¡°This is not a bad idea. The holy light itself represents prosperity, democracy, and¡­ friendship. The core values of the Holy Light Legion can be developed in this direction.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always thought the Holy Light Legion is good. They have a very strong will. It would not be wrong to say that their defense is the best in the world.¡±


    ¡°I share the same thought. Theirbat power is truly unparalleled during daytime.¡±


    When something didn¡¯t belong to them, the stronger it became, the more troubled they would feel. Nevertheless, when it became theirs, it became a good thing.


    This was akin to a nuclear bomb, which was a human-killing machine to countries that didn¡¯t have one. Of course, it was necessary and best to annihte everything that was inhumane.


    Nevertheless, this thought would change if one¡¯s country had a nuclear bomb.


    Right now, the Pdin Legion had be something easily attainable by China.


    The problems of manpower, adequate supplies, and techniques could be solved. There was also no issue with the belief and values, and they had found the core general. With everything ready, they would of course like the Pdin Legion to be as powerful as possible.


    At the same time, if the Pdin Legion performed exceedingly well, Lin Yao, as a core member, would naturally be the top priority.


    ¡°Send someone for the rescue immediately¡­ Forget it, please get Major-General Yu to do this.¡±


    After he finished his words, the group of big bosses faced each other. There were quite a few major generals with the surname Yu in China, but when the military representative gave this order, he was obviously referring to the king-level major general stationed at his ce.


    Sending a king to deal with a low chaos-level freak was certainly as suspicious as using a cannon to shoot mosquitoes, but it also went to show how much this person valued Lin Yao.


    However, this was also understandable. The core position of a legion was already very high-ranking. When this legion was strong enough topete for the top legion on the Blue, as the core member, Lin Yao¡¯s status would naturally skyrocket.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. At that moment, he was dealing with the attacks of the freak.


    The people in the boat no longer had fear in their hearts due to the blessing of the Brave Soul. This had made the freak at the bottom of theke, which turned the terror in one¡¯s heart into the unknown, useless. However, the attacks of the other freaks had not stopped. At this critical moment, the mirror space was also going all out during the fight. It had released all the freaks, including all the servant corpses that had died in the mirror previously, to attack Lin Yao.


    Soon, Lin Yao and the group heard banging sounds from the bottom of the viewing boat, and the boat started swaying violently.


    A freak was attacking the boat from beneath it.


    The freaks in the deepke waters were attacking the only boat in the waters. This was a very terrifying situation. Humans were terrestrial beings who were afraid of falling into the water. In particr, water with a freak underneath was enough to scare children into crying.


    In Lin Yao¡¯s past world, some of the parents had resorted to threatening their children with water ghosts to prevent them from falling into the water. This was the deterring effect the strange and mysterious deep waters had on humans.


    However, at the moment, this deterrence had disappeared. Although the boat would only shake when the freaks under the water attacked it, everyone had lost their fear. The young man who was cruising theke even wanted to undress and enter theke to fight with the freaks.


    ¡°I am fearless.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ There is no need to do that. You guys just have to stay above the water and keep watch.¡±


    It could only be said that the effect of Brave Soul was excellent. After being strengthened by this buff, even the most timid people had the fearless heart of a hero.


    Unfortunately, they only had the courage and not the strength of a hero.


    ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±


    As Lin Yao said this, thunderbolts emanated from his body into the surrounding area and struck the surface of theke.


    Boom!


    The sounds of the thunderbolts were shrill, and the lightning was dazzling. Lin Yao had released a massive amount of thunder and lightning into theke, which brought about an excellent effect. Lake waters were a conductor of electricity. When the ravaging thunderbolts fell on theke surface, thunder and lightning also spread with the water currents, transforming them from a single attack to an area of attack.


    After Lin Yao struck the water with the thunderbolts, within a very short time, the area around the viewing boat turned into a purgatory of thunderbolts. The leaping thunder and lightning didn¡¯t dissipate in theke for a long time. As a result, a massive number of servant corpses werepletely turned into ashes. The freaks hidden at the bottom of theke were not in a good state either. They were screaming miserably one after another.


    In order to attack better, Lin Yao even left the viewing boat and dived straight into theke.


    ¡°You must really be an idiot to use theke as the main battlefield!¡±


    Lin Yao was possessed by the feathered serpent and holding the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, so the bottom of theke was his home court.


    However, Lin Yao was wrong to think that the mirror space was stupid. Under normal circumstances, one¡¯sbat power would be reduced by more than half if one was pulled into the water.


    Due to the left-right reversal, coupled with being underwater, the martial artist might simply drown. However, Lin Yao was an ¡®alien¡¯. Theke not only didn¡¯t reduce hisbat power but also strengthened it.


    After entering theke, Lin Yao didn¡¯t even need to attack the enemy. Upon finding the enemy, he just needed to continue venting the thunder and lightning in his body and then control the water currents to travel to the enemy.


    The effect of this approach was terrifying. Due to the continuous electric currents and conductiveke waters, the surrounding area within a radius of several hundred meters from Lin Yao had already been covered by electric currents. The terrifying electricity would eliminate everything as soon as the freaks got near him. He didn¡¯t even need to attack them.


    Thanks to this form of indiscriminate attack, the servant corpses and freaks were soon annihted.


    During the process, some of the freaksunched attacks on the people on the viewing boat.


    However, the effect of their attacks was not that good. After being blessed by Lin Yao, the group of people above the water had temporarily transformed into Armored Body Of Light. Their bodies were also filled with holy power, and light had the ability to purify negative effects. As a result, the power of light would eliminate most of the negative external forces acting on the body.


    Because of the rules of the freaks, the freaks might attain victory after a moment of being in a stalemate. Nevertheless, during this time, Lin Yao had already electrocuted all the freaks to burnt ashes.


    ¡®Now, you¡¯re thest one standing.¡¯


    In the middle of theke, Lin Yao, who had been relying on his Electricity-Absorbing Physique to absorb the electricity of the storage battery in his backpack (the storage battery was waterproof), looked at the bottom of theke with a cold and aloof gaze.


    Over there, a full moon was reflected on the bottom of theke.


    It was very normal to see a reflection of the moon in theke. However, this moon reflection was as broken as a mirror.


    ¡®The reflection of the moon is the actual body of the mirror freak!¡¯


    Guarding himself against the distortion of the space, Lin Yao gingerly dashed down.


    However, something that left Lin Yao dumbfounded soon appeared. He didn¡¯t know what kind of conditions he had triggered. As Lin Yao headed down, he felt extreme danger behind him. The mirror freak had actually activated its abilities.


    This particr ability was neither space transfer nor space distortion, which it had used in the past, but a new ability that left Lin Yao dumbstruck when he saw it.


    ¡®You can actually do this?¡¯


    The shocked and speechless voice went to show how surprised Lin Yao felt. Nevertheless, he soon came back to his senses.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Strictly speaking, this is the intrinsic nature of a mirror, right?


    ¡®What is the essence of a mirror? What do humans often use mirrors for?¡¯


    As Lin Yao kept pondering this, following the sessful activation of the mirror¡¯s intrinsic ability, a freak with a distorted expression stood in front of him.


    The image of that freak was surprisingly identical to¡­ Lin Yao¡¯s!


    Mirror Ability¡ªReflect Into¡­


    [1] Uruti, also known as Ulti, is a character in One Piece, a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Eiichiro Oda. Uruti is one of the Tobiroppo, the six strongest Shinuchi of the Beast Pirates.

 Chapter 230 - Big Brother, Are You Trying to Be Funny?

    <h4>Chapter 230: Big Brother, Are You Trying to Be Funny?</h4>


    ¡®The ability to turn the reflected image in the mirror into reality is really¡­ No, we are still in the mirror!¡¯


    Aftering back to his senses, Lin Yao stared at the figure identical to him, which had a distorted face and body, and felt that it was normal for a mirror to possess this ability. However, it felt somewhat strange to face himself directly.


    Unfortunately, the mirror freak was in no mood to talk nonsense. The moment Lin Yao saw the strange and mysterious reflection, the freak also rushed toward Lin Yao.


    While it was dashing toward him, Tempest Wings appeared behind it and endless thunderbolts emanated from his entire body. This made its surroundings look like a purgatory of thunderbolts. At the same time, its aura also rose rapidly during the outburst of thunder and lightning and was soon multiplied several times.


    Feathered serpent spirit¡ªpossession!


    Unlocking The Gene Lock¡ªFirst Form: Body Shackles Removed!


    Unlocking The Gene Lock¡ªSecond Form: Brain Restriction Lifted!


    Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique¡ªLightning sh!


    Going all out, the strange and mysterious ¡®Lin Yao¡¯ who was pping its Tempest Wings was so fast that one could only see its afterimages.


    Theke waters couldn¡¯t stop it from elerating. The water current was even pushing it forward, making it appear beside Lin Yao in a sh, as if it had teleported.


    ¡®Do I need to fight myself? This is the first time I realize it is so hard to deal with me when I go all out!¡¯


    Boom!


    As Lin Yao eximed in his heart, he also did his utmost to fight. He unlocked the first and second levels of the gene lock and controlled the power of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning of the feathered serpent spirit. In theke, Lin Yao had also unleashed his fullbat power, transforming into a bolt of thunderlight and charging forward.


    Boom!


    Soon, the two Lin Yaos, who had entered the extreme state and were each carrying a thunderbolt purgatory, collided in the middle of theke. During the fierce battle, due to the overwhelming forces carried by the two of them, a vacuum appeared between the surging water currents under theke.


    Knowing his own strength and that his earlier attacks wouldn¡¯t hurt him, Lin Yao, who had lifted the brain domain limiter, unleashed his ultimate move continuously.


    However, what happened subsequently stunned Lin Yaopletely.


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    Because of the freak in the mirror space, Lin Yao felt that thisst battle would be extremely difficult.


    The magnificent aura of the freak, as well as its ability to perfectly replicate all of his abilities, had made Lin Yao ready for a protracted battle.


    However, Lin Yao, who had prepped himself psychologically, couldn¡¯t figure out why the freak had suddenly cowered.


    Yes, it had cowered. The freak had been extremely ferocious and brutal while rushing toward Lin Yao. However, when it reached Lin Yao, its expression suddenly became distorted, and its power quickly dissipated.


    The massive collision earlier was entirely amotion caused by Lin Yao crushing the mirror freak.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Ss¡­ I¡­ I¡­ Thunder and lightning¡­ Ahh¡­¡±


    While looking at the electric currents running chaotically around the body of the freak and hearing continuous, shrill, miserable screams, Lin Yao was extremely speechless.


    ¡®Why did you fight against me when you can¡¯t absorb thunder and lightning?¡¯


    Yes, none of the freak¡¯s problems had been caused by Lin Yao. It had injured itself.


    The reflection created by the mirror freak had almost mimicked all of Lin Yao¡¯s attributes. Both his electric shock and physique were identical.


    When it had dashed toward Lin Yao, Lin Yao had thought they would engage in a fierce struggle. However, he soon realized he had been overthinking. This was basically a clown.


    Lin Yao could unlock the restrictions of the gene lock, and so could this freak. However, this ability required the electric currents to stimte the body. This couldn¡¯t harm Lin Yao, who was used to being electrocuted daily, but the mirror freak had fallen into its own trap.


    The thunder and lightning controlled by Lin Yao were not ordinary electric currents but Heavenly Thunder.


    ¡®My thunder and lightning are Heavenly Thunder. Aside from the physical forces of electric current, it also has the characteristics of punishing evil and advocating for the good. Freaks that harbor malicious intent toward me or evil freaks will be greatly restrained by the electric current.¡¯


    At that moment, the situation had be very obvious. Although both parties were able to use the power of thunder and lightning to unlock the gene lock, the electric currents in Lin Yao¡¯s body were stimting him. On the other hand, it was akin tomitting suicide when the freak did this.


    By actively making Heavenly Thunder flow in its body, it couldn¡¯t deny how unlucky it was.


    While watching the actual body of the mirror freak trembling constantly from the electrocution of Heavenly Thunder and seeing the endless puzzlement and grievance in its eyes, Lin Yao even somewhat sympathized with it.


    ¡°Buddy, in your next life, please get a clear picture of the situation before transforming!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, with his mind, Lin Yao released a thunderbolt that dashed toward that strange and mysterious ¡®Lin Yao¡¯.


    Because they were in theke, which could conduct electricity, and electric current was as fast as light, Lin Yao¡¯s lightning couldn¡¯t be avoided at all.


    The strange and mysterious ¡®Lin Yao¡¯ didn¡¯t let its guard down, neither did it dodge the attack. Instead, it also released electric currents.


    As the currents were not released within its body, its situation this time was much better. Afterward, the two were hit by the unavoidable electric current.


    The moment he was hit, Lin Yao¡¯s Electricity-Absorbing Physique came into effect. This physique was considered a special ability that enabled Lin Yao to absorb electricity, immunizing him to most of the damage of the electric shocks. This optimization ability of Light Adjustment also gave him resistance to long-term electric shocks.


    Though Lin Yao had this physique, so did the being opposite him. When Lin Yao absorbed the electricity of the attack, the other party did the same.


    Following that, Lin Yao withstood the electrical harm, and opposite him¡­ a shrill and miserable scream was spouted from the creature¡¯s mouth again.


    Looking at the other party, who was about to be electrocuted into bing an idiot, Lin Yao couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°Poof¡­ Buddy, are you trying to be funny?¡±


    With an obvious smile on his face, Lin Yao did not stand on ceremony. He unleashed terrifying thunder and lightning from all over his body and sted them toward the mirror evil spirit.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The electric current was as fast as light. It would strike in a sh and was impossible to dodge. This made the other party howl miserably and repeatedly. However, while it was being electrocuted, it was also fanning its wings and using wind to create a vortex to kill Lin Yao.


    Although the other party could manipte the wind and rain, so could Lin Yao. Of course, Lin Yao chose to eliminate the movements of theke waters.


    If he were to also create another vortex, they would eventually cancel each other out.


    However, if Lin Yao could calm theke waters, the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge his thunder and lightning.


    The speed of thunder and lightning was unparalleled in the world. The power of wind and rain couldn¡¯t stop thunder and lightning. The thunderbolts couldn¡¯t stop another thunderbolt either. Amid these exchanges of thunder and lightning, the two could only fight head-on. Obviously, the mirror freak was in a very unfavorable position.


    Within half a minute, it was struck into an illusion.


    However, the mirror freak was indeed powerful. In addition to Lin Yao¡¯s ability, it seemingly had an immortal body. When its body was electrocuted continuously, a ck aura filled its body, keeping its illusion alive.


    Lin Yao did not despair over this. Instead, he rushed to its side while it was feeling numb from the electrocution and hugged it tightly in his arms.


    A momentter, Lin Yao released terrifying electricity that caused theke to toss and heat up. As for the other party¡­ it would be useless even if it were to release the same thing.


    After half a minute of electrocution, its body became more and more distorted, and the resentment-filled grayish-ck aura couldn¡¯t make up for its consumption.


    Under the circumstances, it was unknown if it had fallen into utter despair or gonepletely hysterical. It actually used Lin Yao¡¯s ultimate move.


    Angel¡¯s Descent!


    Following that, the descended angel simply purified the filth in the mortal world!

 Chapter 231 - Mirror Space, Death

    <h4>Chapter 231: Mirror Space, Death</h4>


    The holy angels descended into the world, purifying the filth in this ce that was the strange and mysterious figure created by the mirror space.


    Lin Yao, who was in theke, was stunned for a long time by the clear-cut suicide scene.


    ¡®You win¡­ When ites to suicide, I must admit that you are the strongest!¡¯


    Due to the initially mysterious and powerful abilities of the mirror space, Lin Yao was very cautious about the final battle. He was even prepared to escape if he could not defeat it. He also wore the three gold beads so that they could die in lieu of him anytime. However, he did not expect that the process and results of the final battle would be so funny.


    There was no need for Lin Yao to strike, and the mirror space drove itself into a corner.


    Of course, after recovering from his speechlessness and joy, Lin Yao also realized that the mirror space was not weak. It was just restrained by him.


    If thest person fighting against the mirror body was another human being, including the genius Che Zhengyi, who was able to kill a gold warlord while only being a silver warlord, the oue of this battle would bepletely different.


    Due to the perfect duplication of abilities and the constant replenishment of the grayish-ck air currents, even if Che Zhengyi won the final match, it would be a fierce fight.


    Unfortunately, the mirror space encountered Lin Yao. Most of his power was rted to thunder and light. Both the Heavenly Thunder and the holy light could restrain the freak, and this was why the mirror space suffered a tragic fate in the end.


    Although the mirror changed to look like Lin Yao and had some of Lin Yao¡¯s abilities, its intrinsic nature remained the same. The freak that appeared was not exactly the same as Lin Yao, and its face was twisted and weird.


    Due to the intrinsic nature of the freak, there were many restrictions when it transformed into Lin Yao. It could not use the Armored Body Of Light or activate the gene lock by using thunder and lightning. Last but not least, the Angel¡¯s Descent was even suicidal when it came to the freak.


    The freak was able to condense thunder, lightning, and light in the outside world. However, Lin Yao was extremely resistant to electric current due to the long-term stimtion of electric current. The Heavenly Thunder could not hurt him, but it could hurt the freak.


    Therefore, the mirror space that had transformed into Lin Yao was still a freak by nature. In the end, it caused its own death.


    Everyone was definitely happy about its death. However, Lin Yao soon thought of something and hurriedly shouted to the people above.


    ¡°Leave! I shed and killed the mirror space. It is very likely that this ce will break. Run for your life now!¡±


    Lin Yao was confident that the mirror freak had already died. This was because he would gain green energy points by ughtering freaks.


    When the strange and odd Lin Yao was thoroughly purified by the Angel¡¯s Descent, many energy points entered Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, and he could feel it.


    However, he did not have the time to look at it, as he was worried that the space would copse, so he shouted for the others to leave quickly.


    Yan Yu¡¯er and the others responded right away to Lin Yao¡¯s call, but Yang Zheng¡¯s voice rang out at that moment.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    As he spoke, there were signs that the space was copsing. Lin Yao could not help being impatient.


    ¡°The space is breaking soon. This is an urgent situation.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t breakpletely.¡± He could tell that Lin Yao was perplexed, so he quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, you should know that something will remain after killing the freak¡¯s consciousness, right? Many of them still have some special effects.¡±


    As soon as Police Officer Yang Zheng said that, Lin Yao remembered what had happened in the strange and mysterious amusement park in Ninghai City. There was a shop there with many weird items left by the deaths of the freaks.


    At the time, Lin Yao had also thought of exchanging something for the items there but had been dissuaded by the police and had not gotten any items.


    With the help of his Agile Mind talent and the past experience that he recollected, he quickly thought of something. ¡°The objects left behind after the death of the freaks still have special effects, which means that when we kill the freaks, they will not disappearpletely, but a part of them will remain. This is why the items have a special effect.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao understood him, Police Officer Yang Zheng smiled and nodded. ¡°Exactly. Mr. Lin Yao, what you killed was the freak¡¯s consciousness, and its body is still there. After we go out, we should be able to get a mirror-like mysterious item.¡±


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged police officer looked at Lin Yao with admiration. ¡°When you killed the freak¡¯s consciousness, it hardly affected its body. The mirror remains intact. In fact, the mirror space and its reflecting ability are retained.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, the mirror space quickly copsed. After most of it copsed, the viewing boat and a smallke were left behind, as well as several old houses that sank at the bottom of theke.


    ¡®There are so many remains from the death of the freak. This is a good spatial ring, and I can still feel the sense of spatial reversal. I will have a great advantage when I pull people into this space while they are caught unaware. Plus, mirror reflection is also a powerful attacking move.¡¯


    Right now, Lin Yao was very interested in the mirror space. Although this thing had too many restrictions due to the suppression of the world¡¯s rules, some of its abilities were really useful.


    However, the young policewoman could tell that he was interested and after hesitating for a moment, she told Lin Yao, ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, I suggest you give these items to the country to guard¡­ The fragments of a freak can be resurrected, and every time one uses them, one will have to pay a price. The more you use them, the faster the fragments will be resurrected.¡±


    At first, Lin Yao was a little dissatisfied when he heard that this was going to be handed over to the country, but as the policewoman exined, Lin Yao thought for a while and realized that he did not need this thing.


    ¡®The next sacred tree I will nt will be the Space Tree, and the mirror space can be reced.¡¯


    However, when he thought about it this way, he was suddenly reminded of something. ¡°Is there any reward for giving it to the country?¡±


    Police Officer Yang Zheng responded to Lin Yao¡¯s question right away without hesitation.


    ¡°Of course. Apart from handing in the item, since you killed the freak, you will also be rewarded, and military merits will be recorded.¡±


    Lin Yao was no longer upset now that there waspensation. Besides, since there was a proper path to improve his strength, he did not need to resort to tricks.


    They chatted for a while. When the space waspletely stabilized, they walked out of the moon in theke.


    When they emerged from theke, they found themselves surrounded by hundreds of heavily-armed policemen.


    ¡®There are so many people¡­ What a terrifying maic field!¡¯


    Lin Yao, who was initially shocked by the crowd there, suddenly sensed something and looked up in horror.


    Although the area he was looking at was empty, Lin Yao could tell from the electromaic induction that the maic field over there was abnormally disturbed, as if something with an extraordinary physique was unconsciously affecting everything around it.


    ¡°Youngd, you have done well. Continue to work hard.¡±


    As words of encouragement filled his ears, the maic field that Lin Yao felt quickly faded.


    ¡®Phew. Luckily, it¡¯s not the enemy. The oppressive force is too strong.¡¯


    As the unknown existence in the sky retreated, Lin Yao¡¯s attention was now on the many military and armed police forces in front of him. Someone soon came over to ask what had happened and make a record of it. At the same time, doctors and inspectors came to check on Lin Yao and the rest. This was a form of protection, as well as a way to prevent anyone from being infested or possessed.


    Such inspections had be routine, and Lin Yao and the others soon passed the inspection.


    ¡°Thank you foring to our rescue, everyone. Everything is over. Can I go home now?¡±


    Lin Yao was really grateful to everyone foring to their rescue and felt that it was good to have someone to fall back on. Although the mirror space was strange and mysterious, Lin Yao was not very frightened when he first entered the space and was affected by the space inversion. He knew that with his talents, he would not be left in the lurch. As long as he persisted for a period of time, he would be rescued and brought to safety.


    Lin Yao felt safe and assured that he had someone to rely on, and this was also why he was willing to cooperate with the police. However, he would only spend his time meaningfully. It was a waste of time to go to the police station to give a detailed report.


    After they all looked at each other several times, in the end, someone contacted the higher-ups by phone, and Lin Yao¡¯s request was approved.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, you can leave, but for your safety, we will send someone to protect you.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Hence, the several people visiting theke at night were asked to go to the police station for protection and further observation. Yang Zheng and several soldiers also reported what they had seen and heard, and someone made a detailed record of their ounts.


    This was very meaningful and useful. As the saying went, one had to know oneself and the enemy, and one would never be defeated. Intelligence and information were very crucial when it came to winning battles. Although the freaks had strange and changeable abilities, as the country got to know them little by little, there would be a day when the country would be able to summarize the reasons for the emergence of the freaks as well as their fatal weakness. Then, it would be time for humans to counterattack.


    Since Yang Zheng and several others would file a report at the police station, Lin Yao felt that it would be a waste of time for him to go to the police station to give an ount of what had happened.


    Escorted by a group of police officers, Lin Yao and his four personal assistants went back to the rented apartment. Then, after reassuring and calming them down, he locked himself in the room to rest.


    ¡¯10 grams, 30 grams, 500 grams, 20 grams, 1,300 grams, 40 grams¡­ There are a lot of energy balls. I gained a lot this time.¡¯

 Chapter 232 - 130,000 Grams

    <h4>Chapter 232: 130,000 Grams</h4>


    Lin Yao, who was alone, projected his consciousness into the Sea of Consciousness. As he had advanced to be a warlord some time ago, his Sea of Consciousness had changed drastically. The first change was the sacred tree. There were three different types of sacred trees, which were like the three pivots of the equteral triangle rooted in his Sea of Consciousness.


    A sacred tree glowed with a white and gold radiance, as if it had been cast with mithril. Therge branches were luxuriant, and there was a holy aura around the tree. At the same time, in the center of the luxuriant tree top was a sleeping holy infant that looked pure. This was the Celestial Tree.


    There was another sacred tree that was filled with thunder and lightning, and a winged serpent wandered around the tree, absorbing the thunderbolts that emanated from the sacred tree and perceiving the pattern of thunder and lightning on the tree. This was the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    Thest sacred tree was old and simple, with an inexplicable Taoist aura radiating from it. Just by looking at the sacred tree, one felt a sense of rity in one¡¯s mind. This was the Bodhi Tree that had been recently nted.


    The Celestial Tree, the Tree of Heaven Punishment, and the Bodhi Tree were the three foundations of Lin Yao, and the Celestial Tree was the first to be nted.


    However, if one looked closely, although the three sacred trees were around dozens of meters tall, the Celestial Tree, which had been nted first, was the smallest.


    Lin Yao was helpless as well.


    ¡®After my hypostasis advanced to a Gold Person, I didn¡¯t invest any energy points in the three sacred trees, but the sacred trees themselves can absorb external resources and grow.


    ¡®The Tree of Heaven Punishment absorbs thunder and lightning, which is the easiest. When I undergo electric current development every day, the sacred tree will also absorb electric current to grow. Whenever there are breaks in between the development, the Tree of Heaven Punishment will also absorb thunder and lightning. Right now, it has umted more than 13,000 points and has made progress.


    ¡®The Bodhi Tree is special. What it needs is not energy but knowledge. The Light-Bulb Moment also uses my knowledge as its operating basis. Although I was not a top student in the past, after nting the Bodhi Tree and advancing it to a Gold Person, the first talents, Photogenic Memory and Agile Mind, allow me to read a lot of books in a short time. The chance of triggering the Light-Bulb Moment might be smaller, but each trigger allows me to integrate the knowledge I have learned into my own. I can understand a thick and difficult science book in one hour. When I am learning to improve my knowledge, the Bodhi Tree is also growing, and its current progress is 6,000 points.¡¯


    Compared to the one million grams of energy required for the sacred tree to advance again, the several thousand or ten thousand grams of energy might seem very little, but Lin Yao umted this much in slightly more than a week. In the long run, this would be a considerable amount.


    Both the Tree of Heaven Punishment and the Bodhi Tree were growing with Lin Yao, but the Celestial Tree was neglected.


    It was not that it could not absorb energy to grow quickly. The huge amounts of absorbed sunlight it umted every day were its resources to grow.


    However, the power of light was of great use to Lin Yao. The power of light was needed to heal and recover the body during the electric current development. The Light Adjustment also needed arge amount of power of light to optimize Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    Finally, for his own safety, Lin Yao would also store arge amount of power of light for unforeseeable circumstances. For various reasons, although Lin Yao absorbed a lot of power of light, it could not be used to aid in the Celestial Tree¡¯s growth. This was why it remained the same.


    ¡®The Armored Body Of Light is the core of my rapid training, and I must first improve it. However, I don¡¯t want to slow down the progress of physical training. If I want to advance the Celestial Tree, I will need more energy points.¡¯


    While thinking about this, Lin Yao looked at the top of the three sacred trees, where arge number of green energy balls were floating in the sky.


    ¡®They are very simr to the small balls in the Ant Forest. I always feel like clicking and stealing them when I see them.¡¯


    Shaking his head and dismissing these nonsensical thoughts, Lin Yao looked around and saw that thergest green energy ball was above the Celestial Tree, with 310,879 grams clearly written inside, which was more than 310,000 grams of energy.


    This was the remaining energy that Lin Yao had. The financial backer who had invested in Lin Yao had given him more than 100 million yuan, which provided him with around 400,000 grams of energy in total. After fusing and advancing the Bodhi Tree to a Gold Person, he¡¯d used up 100,000 grams of energy and was now left with around 310,000 grams of energy.


    This energy cluster was like a green sun suspended in space, and in addition to this green energy cluster, there was also arge number of green small balls suspended in the air.


    As Lin Yao stared at them, many messages appeared in his mind.


    [The host killed the servant corpse and made a contribution to society, thus gaining 10 grams of energy.]


    [The host killed the servant corpse and made a contribution to society, thus gaining 10 grams of energy.]


    [The host killed the ck umbre freak and made a contribution to society, thus gaining 7,000 grams of energy.]


    [The host saved Cui Huo, Yang Zheng, Lin Ru, Xie An¡­ thus gaining 11,000 grams of energy.]


    ¡­


    Those little energy balls were all rewards that Lin Yao had earned by killing evil spirits. Although most of them were rewards of 10 grams of energy he had gotten by killing servant corpses, in addition to the few freaks, he had gained a total of 21,000 grams of energy.


    With this energy, as well as the energy he had gained by saving several high-level silver warlords, Lin Yao gained a total of 32,000 grams of energy.


    The 30,000 grams of energy was already quite a lot. When converted into money, it was already 9.6 million yuan. This meant that Lin Yao had made a total of 10 million yuan tonight.


    Lin Yao valued this money, but he would not have been this excited if that had been all.


    What Lin Yao was really excited about was the secondrgest energy ball in his Sea of Consciousness.


    [The host killed the consciousness of the mirror space and made a great contribution to society. Congrattions on obtaining 130,000 grams of energy.]


    He had received 130,000 grams of energy just for killing the mirror space freak. This was the reason he was happy.


    ¡®The ck umbre only provided 7,000 grams of energy. The mirror space was stronger, but I thought it would only provide 30,000 to 50,000 grams of energy. I didn¡¯t expect to get 130,000 grams of energy.¡¯


    This was why Lin Yao was puzzled, but the Bodhi Tree helped him clear his doubts. While Lin Yao was thinking about it, the Light-Bulb Moment was triggered. Inexplicably, Lin Yao recalled the conversation between Cui Huo and his teammates this afternoon.


    ¡®The freaks might have a low IQ, but they will actively attack and kill human geniuses. ording to the research, killing these geniuses will bring about huge benefits¡­¡¯


    Cui Huo¡¯s teammate was the one who had made thisment. The Light-Bulb Moment helped Lin Yao recall what he had said. At the same time, he also remembered that although the mirror space was not considered strong among the freaks, it had great potential and strange and mysterious abilities. It could be regarded as a genius among the freaks.


    When he understood all this, some thoughts popped into his mind.


    ¡®So, not only do freaks get these rewards when they kill human geniuses, but the same happens when humans kill freak geniuses.¡¯


    After he discovered this, Lin Yao¡¯s first thought was, ¡®Compared to dealing with the powerhouses among the freaks, it is better to deal with the freaks who have great potential. This will be less dangerous, and I will also receive a lot of rewards.¡¯


    However, he soon sighed. ¡®The Hidden Dragon List ranks human geniuses, but the freaks are unpredictable. I have no idea which of them is a genius!¡¯


    Shaking his head in distress, Lin Yao was already ready to give up on this method of gaining rewards when the Light-Bulb Moment came into y again.

 Chapter 233 - Studying Moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 233: Studying Moonlight</h4>


    While he was thinking hard about ways to find the freak geniuses, a thought suddenly shed in Lin Yao¡¯s mind. He remembered a certain part of a book that he had read before.


    ¡®The book ¡°The Talented People¡± talked about the ssification of talented people. It is said that although there are 3,000 paths to achieving greatness, anyone can be a super-powerhouse by taking any of the paths, and some paths are more mysterious and unpredictable. Space, time, prophecy, destiny,w of causality, devouring¡­ If one awakens these talents, even if there is only a very slight trace of them, it will be easier for them to be a powerhouse. These talented people are considered geniuses among human beings.


    ¡®This applies to humans and freaks. To gain arge amount of energy, it is best to track down and kill the freaks with these attributes. For every freak that one kills, one will gain at least 100,000 grams of energy.¡¯


    The continuous trigger of the Light-Bulb Moment dispelled many of Lin Yao¡¯s doubts. However, this was not pure luck. In the past, it was said that the Light-Bulb Moment was reliant on one¡¯s own knowledge. If he had not read the book on talented people, no matter how hard he thought about it, it would have been difficult to trigger the Light-Bulb Moment.


    ¡®One can¡¯t stop reading books. The growth of the Bodhi Tree also requires a lot of knowledge as nourishment.¡¯


    Lin Yao realized that there were more and more things he had to do, such as gain knowledge, develop his body, cultivate hisbat skills, and find ways to track and kill freak geniuses with strange and mysterious abilities.


    He sighed and merged the many green energy balls in the sky into one. Soon, a huge energy ball with 472,879 grams of energy inside it appeared in his Sea of Consciousness.


    When Lin Yao was satisfied and happy, the number in the energy ball jumped and became 472,900 grams.


    Lin Yao had grown ustomed to this change. The foundation he had established was still in operation. Although therger projects had stopped due to theck of money, data collection was still ongoing. They were making preliminary preparations so that they could quickly get to work after obtaining the money in the future.


    When collecting information on the poverty in the country, Lin Yao would still provide financial support if he encountered people who were in a particrly difficult financial situation. At the same time, he had been paying the sry of the teachers in some orphanages.


    In addition, the foundation would send many snacks, textbooks, and some simple clothes to children in certain orphanages every week.


    Compared to building a school, this did not cost much, but the rewards were good.


    Lin Yao was able to obtain 1,000 grams of energy points every day due to these expenses. When the materials were distributed on holidays, he would obtain 3,000 grams of energy points. This meant that even if there was no major project, Lin Yao could receive about 10,000 grams of energy in a week.


    The one million grams of energy required by a sacred tree could be umted in 100 weeks.


    However, it would take too much time. He needed money to pay the staff. Besides, although the teachers¡¯ sries and the items he bought did not cost much, it was still a considerable sum in the long run.


    ¡®Sigh. I need money for cultivation and for my family. That¡¯s why I left peaceful Ninghai and came to Shanghai formercial performances to make money.¡¯


    Whilementing that it was difficult to make money, Lin Yao also developed his future action n based on his own situation.


    ¡®Right now, I have 470,000 grams of energy points, and I can upgrade the sacred tree with another 530,000 grams of energy. The first choice is naturally the Celestial Tree. After advancing the tree, my original light talent will be strengthened, and I will have a new light talent. This will allow me to absorb more light energy and have a stronger healing ability. Correspondingly, with stronger healing energy, I will receive electric shocks for a prolonged period. This also means that the speed of cultivation will increase, which is considered the most urgent matter right now.


    ¡®530,000 grams of energy¡­ When converted into money, it is 150 million yuan¡­ That¡¯s a lot!


    ¡®There are two ways to gain energy quickly. One way is to find freak geniuses and kill them, and the second way is to be even more talented to get investors or endorse new dojos.


    ¡®The former is a bit difficult, so the main way out is the second method.¡¯


    It was difficult to locate freaks in this world, and it was 10 times more difficult and extremely dangerous to locate freak geniuses with destiny, prophecy, and spatial abilities. Although Lin Yao was not afraid, he preferred to crush the enemy after bing stronger rather than engaging in a life-and-death struggle with them.


    He was confident that he would achieve that with his extremely fast cultivation speed.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, he decided to stick to the original n and took the second path.


    He thought hard along this line and gradually understood what he needed the most.


    ¡®If I want to rely on fame to make money, I can¡¯t lose tomorrow and I have to crush the enemy. At least from now on, I have to maintain a high profile and disy my talents to attract more investments.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao looked at the third talent of the Bodhi Tree.


    ¡®With this thing, I won¡¯t lose!¡¯


    The Bodhi Tree was also called the Tree of Enlightenment. There were many legends about this sacred tree, but regardless of the rumors, it was said that it was purely an auxiliary sacred tree, and it did not seem to be very rted to fighting.


    Lin Yao¡¯s Bodhi Tree grew up like normal, and it indeed provided Lin Yao with auxiliary talents.


    The first talent allowed Lin Yao to quickly umte knowledge, and the second talent was dependent on his knowledge, allowing him to deal with his troubles in the shortest time possible.


    These two abilities were very good, but both of them were auxiliary abilities. Under normal circumstances, the third talent would also be an auxiliary talent. Was it really possible to fight beyond his rank based on this ability?


    Regardless of whether other people believed it or not, Lin Yao was very confident about it.


    After seeing the third ability of the Bodhi Tree, he was no longer worried about the fight with the Flowery Sect. He noticed that the sky would not light up soon. He did not sleep. Instead, he used hisptop to search for information on the moon after the Spirit Energy Revival and looked through it carefully.


    He wanted to make use of the power of the holy light that originated from the light of the sun to study the moonlight. His reason for studying it was because he wanted to increase his perception of light. Besides, moonlight could restore mental strength, and he highly valued it. If he could really absorb moonlight, he would be able to read throughout the night. Right now, he would have a headache after reading for a short while. This would also elerate the growth of the Bodhi Tree, and it would be much easier for him when he practicedbat skills.


    As he read the information on the Inte, the changes in the moon after the Spirit Energy Revival, as well as the various research data, were slowly disyed in his mind.


    ¡®Strictly speaking, in addition to the holy light, the moonlight is also an ability that originated from the light of the sun. ording to what I have learned, the brilliance of the sun is the essence of light and the most initial form of light. The holy light isposed of three elements, including the light of the sun, spirit energy, and human positive emotions. The positive energy formed by thebination of these three is the power of the holy light.


    ¡®Moonlight is the power of light that is formed by the reflection of the sun¡¯s light on the moon. The light that shines on the moon is the initial form of light. After it¡¯s reflected by the moon, the properties of light change. Therefore, after the Spirit Energy Revival, the moon can change the light attributes¡­ I wonder what the reason is.¡¯


    Lin Yao knew what the moon in his previous life was. However, the Spirit Energy Revival had changed the world, and he did not have much information on the moon in this world.


    Although Lin Yao could not understand, there was dedicated personnel in the country that conducted research and had achieved some results.


    However, he felt depressed when he discovered that some of the results were encrypted, and one had to have permission and earn merit points to read them.


    ¡®Fortunately, I have higher privilege and ess rights and I have earned more than 5,000 merit points before.¡¯


    The Photogenic Memory talent and the Agile Mind talent enabled Lin Yao to quickly browse through dozens of theses and carefully studied them.


    After studying, Lin Yao fell asleep on the bed.


    It felt ufortable to cram his head with arge amount of knowledge. He needed deep sleep to regain energy.


    It was difficult to recover from mental exhaustion. Lin Yao slept for a whole day, until the next morning, when he woke up from his deep sleep.


    If he did not consume the Moon Essence, he needed to sleep all night to recover from his exhaustion. This was also the reason he began to study the moonlight. He had wasted too much time.


    ¡®Sleep is also essential to me. The Armored Body Of Light can rejuvenate my body. I can spend two hours sleeping deeply every three or five days to fully recover physically. However, I need a night of deep sleep to recover my mental strength. If mental strength is simr to the body, I can sleep for two to three hours every three to five days to recover, and this will save a lot of time.¡¯

 Chapter 234 - Who Do You Think You Are!

    <h4>Chapter 234: Who Do You Think You Are!</h4>


    After he figured out moonlight, Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength would recover quickly, and he¡¯d only need to rest for two hours every three or five days.


    Unfortunately, he was being too idealistic. This kind of knowledge was extremely difficult, and an entire night of studying had only given Lin Yao a head start.


    ¡®The study of light is a long-term job.¡¯


    At the thought of needing to go to the Flowery Sect to perform today, he didn¡¯t continue to study or train. Instead, he meditated in the room. He was nning to surprise the arrogant senior brothers of the Flowery Sect in the afternoon.


    However, Lin Yao, who sat down only shortly, sensed someone arriving. After opening the door, he discovered that his manager, Qin Ya, hade.


    ¡°You¡¯re that early?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    She was not the only one who hade. The few young people she had previously signed a contract with were also with her.


    They were nning to follow Qin Ya at all times so that thetter would not be able to spend time with Lin Yao alone.


    Ignoring the few of them, Lin Yao looked at Qin Ya.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about yourplete break from the Flowery Sect.¡± Upon seeing Lin Yao pull a long face, Qin Ya waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking you to reconcile with the Flowery Sect. I¡¯m here to help you deal with the subsequent trouble.


    ¡°The Flowery Sect is a powerful dojo, and they have numerous people in business, entertainment, the academy, the police, the Abnormal Ability Department, and so on¡­ You can¡¯t fight against them alone. Although you guys don¡¯t have a life-and-death feud and they won¡¯t go all out against you, it¡¯ll be very hard on you if they put a spoke in your wheel. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want your reputation to be ruined by theizens.¡±


    This was indeed a problem. As Lin Yao was frowning and pondering a solution, Qin Ya, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, spoke.


    ¡°The Flowery Sect is very strong. You can¡¯t fight it alone, and you don¡¯t have to.


    ¡°There is more than one dojo in Shanghai, and the Flowery Sect is just one of them. Their teaching ability is not bad, but they are far from the top dojo. They are not the top in strength, but because they are good at creating hype and strategizing, they are able to attract the top martial artists in Shanghai. Will the other dojos find this fair?¡±


    These words made Lin Yaough.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    The mostmon disputes in the world were caused by conflict of interests. These were also the hardest to resolve. Lin Yao understood what Qin Ya meant without needing her to borate further.


    ¡°You want me to join a dojo that sees the Flowery Sect as their enemy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. The dojo has to be able to help you too. I¡¯ve contacted the Heaven and Earth Dojo. Your abilities are verypatible with theirs. They are the most suitable dojo for you.¡±


    Qin Ya had it all thought out and had really fought for his benefits. However, he had more on his mind.


    ¡°I will join the dojo, but I will do so after the match.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Qin Ya only frowned, but the person next to her was upset.


    ¡°What the crap? Do you really think you can be famous at thepetition? Who do you think you are? A king seedling? What an arrogant kid. The power of the major dojos is not somethingparable to that of your family¡­¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s intent was very clear. He would be suspected of seeking refuge if he were to join the dojo before thepetition. He wanted to gain the attention of other dojos after showing his strength at thepetition to attain better terms.


    The rest of the group understood this, but they didn¡¯t think that Lin Yao would win. On the other hand, they believed he would be beaten to a pulp at thepetition or even fail to enter it after being targeted during the preliminary screening. If that were to happen, the other dojos would offer him even lesser terms.


    Qin Ya wanted stability, but Lin Yao had more confidence in his own strength.


    Although he could endure Qin Ya¡¯s persuasion, he didn¡¯t want others to talk tirelessly next to his ears.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao didn¡¯t need to take action. As soon as he frowned, Qin Ya shot Jin Cheng a stern gaze.


    ¡°Jin Cheng, what did you promise me before we came here?¡±


    ¡°Sister Qin¡­ Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m saying this out of goodwill¡­ Okay, I won¡¯t say a word again. I won¡¯t say a word.¡±


    After Jin Cheng sealed his lips, Qin Ya sighed upon seeing the determined look on Lin Yao¡¯s face. Soon, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to join the dojo immediately, but I¡¯m nning to have you join the alliance against the Flowery Sect in the league. If you join them, you won¡¯t be targeted during the preliminary screening.¡±


    ¡°This is fine.¡±


    When Lin Yao nodded in agreement, Qin Ya smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the chief instructor of the Heaven and Earth Dojo in Shanghai. Let¡¯s visit him together. When the timees, please show a better attitude. It¡¯s good to form amiable rtionships no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    While Lin Yao nodded lightly to express his agreement, upon hearing that Qin Ya had already contacted the chief instructor of the Heaven and Earth Dojo for Lin Yao, Jin Cheng and the group almost suffered an emotional breakdown. Their eyes were red with envy.


    ¡°Sister Qin, you are being too kind to this kid.¡±


    They were aggrieved, as they felt that Qin Ya was too good to Lin Yao. Otherwise, she would not have spent so much money to invite the chief instructor of the Heaven and Earth Dojo.


    They felt so aggrieved that they couldn¡¯t care less about their earlier promise to Qin Ya about not speaking too much when they came.


    However, just as they expressed their grievance and jealousy on their faces, a cold snort was heard beside Lin Yao.


    ¡°Come on! You¡¯re in over your head!


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you guys. Who do you think you are? The heavenly king guarding the city is a direct descendant of a rich and powerful family. Humph, if it wasn¡¯t for our Lin Yao¡¯s outstanding talents, do you think that the chief instructor would care about Sister Qin?


    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe me? Get Sister Qin to beg the chief instructor to teach a few useless pieces of crap like you guys and you¡¯ll see if he will bother.


    ¡°Remember, it is Sister Qin who is relying on our Lin Yao to expand her connections. She did not pull any strings to invite that chief instructor¡­¡±


    ¡°Ying Yin! Yin Meng!¡±


    Lin Yao had four assistants. Qin Xue had been brought in by Qin Ya. Apart from her, the other threedies were rted to Qin Ya but did not have a perfectly harmonious rtionship.


    If Lin Yao and Qin Ya had always been on good terms, of course, they would not have made Qin Ya lose face. However, as daughters from rich and powerful families, they could already sense the changes in the rtionship between Lin Yao and Qin Ya. Therefore, they dared to bare their teeth at Qin Ya now.


    Most importantly, the battlest night had influenced thesedies greatly.


    When the twins had been sent to a genius, they had only been aware that they were the ¡®tool¡¯ of a joint marriage and a transaction item to boost their family¡¯s situation.


    They respected Lin Yao and were on fairly good terms with him. One of them stopped having that initial feeling of disgust because Lin Yao was too handsome. The other was really scared of not having a good life in the future.


    All of them were children of rich and powerful families, and they knew they had to pay a price for getting something in return. They were already resigned to their fate and treated Lin Yao as someone they could rely on.


    However, this was just a form of reliance, and there was no love about the respect they felt. Even Yan Yu¡¯er hadplicated feelings for Lin Yao, but only because he was the man who had taken her virginity.


    However, the situation had changed yesterday. They had been suddenly transferred to the mirror space and had encountered extremely dangerous freaks. The group of girls had realized that there was malice and danger in this world. Especially after the tourists on the viewing boat had been pulled into the mirror space, they had known they¡¯d inevitably encounter evil spirits so long as they were alive.


    The terrifying freaks and the strange and mysterious mirror space hadpletely broken down their guard.


    As they¡¯d been terrified, trembling and panicking upon realizing that Yang Zheng and the others couldn¡¯t protect them, Lin Yao had emerged like a god descending from heaven.


    With tyrannical strength, he had swept away everything and pulled everyone out of the mirror space.


    Although this was not in line with themon plot, it was still considered a hero saving the beauty. Even young policewoman Lin Ru had fallen for him, let alone those senior high school girls who loved fantasizing.


    What kind of high school girl wouldn¡¯t harbor hopes of being rescued by a prince charming one day? Lin Yao hadpletely fulfilled their fantasy.


    It could be said that, beforest night, Lin Yao had been a genius in the hearts of thesedies. Afterst night, he was the hero who had saved them and the man they had fallen for.


    Among them, Yin Yin and Yin Meng were affected the most.


    They were residents of Tianhai City and had experienced the chaos caused by the freaks several months ago.


    Their family was powerful and wealthy, and their parents were also fairly strong. However, although they had escaped, their father had died during the journey in order to protect them.


    They would never see the fallen areas of Tianhai City, where the hysterical freaks ughtered everyone, nor could they forget the sudden death, mutation, madness, and disappearances of the people surrounding them while they were fleeing.


    That was their nightmare and a great horror that kept them awake at night.


    Because of their experience, they understood the despair of the weak when they entered the space of the freaks. When they¡¯d suddenly entered the mirror spacest night, their legs had turned wobbly from horror.


    They¡¯d experienced the same fright and terror over encountering the freaks, but the process and oue werepletely different this time.


    Lin Yao had destroyed everything, so they didn¡¯t have to run and panic. They just had to stand aside quietly. This kind of assurance and peace of mind had made them be deeply reliant on Lin Yao.


    ¡°If Ah Yao had been in Tianhai City, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to be afraid. Father wouldn¡¯t have had to die. Xiaoqing, Teacher Bai, and Uncle Tian wouldn¡¯t have died either.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to flee in panic and desperation anymore¡­ I don¡¯t want to feel despair anymore¡­¡±

 Chapter 235 - What Are Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 235: What Are Heaven and Earth</h4>


    Yin Yin and Yin Meng, who had experienced the horror of disaster, never wanted to experience that nightmarish day again, nor did they want to feel that desperate and helpless once more. Thus, they felt the most reliant on Lin Yao and couldn¡¯t tolerate others insulting him.


    While they were deeply moved by Lin Yao, Jin Cheng and the group had to provoke Lin Yao repeatedly. This had naturally antagonized Yin Yin and Yin Meng, making them say those words of reproach earlier.


    The youngsters with Qin Ya were also infuriated. Their feelings for Qin Ya resembled those of thedies for Lin Yao. They couldn¡¯t endure others insulting Qin Ya either.


    However, they didn¡¯t utter a word despite pointing their fingers at Yin Yin and Yin Meng.


    None of the people present was an idiot. Jin Cheng and the group hadn¡¯t thought of this initially because of jealousy. Now that someone had reminded them, they realized something. It was impossible for a woman from a rich and powerful family in a small city to have any connection to the chief instructor of the Heaven and Earth Dojo in Shanghai, even though she was the daughter borne by the first wife.


    Indeed, it was due to Lin Yao¡¯s talent that Qin Ya had been able to contact that bigshot.


    In an ordinary city with tens of millions of people, it would take several years to produce a diamond genius. This was despite the huge poption. Therefore, such a genius was no joke.


    The words of the twodies infuriated Jin Cheng and the others. Qin Ya¡¯s expression also turned cold, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°What Miss Yin said is true. I¡¯ve benefited by expanding my connections a little with the help of Mr. Lin Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s enough. This is just mutual help.¡±


    ncing at the twins behind him, Lin Yao could sense that they cared about him and made such remarks because they didn¡¯t want him to be humiliated by others. Therefore, Lin Yao found it hard to reprimand them.


    He ruffled the petite heads of the twodies to simmer down their anger. Lin Yao then looked at Qin Ya. ¡°Thank you, I remember everything that you have done. Yin Yin was impolite earlier. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡±


    After he said that, Lin Yao also looked at Jin Cheng and the several people next to him. This was meant to remind him that they were now even, as someone had also hurled insults at him earlier.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Ya was silent for a moment before a smile bloomed on her face again. ¡°Mr. Lin Yao is too polite¡­ Let¡¯s head to the Heaven and Earth Dojo.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nodding, Lin Yao was ready to follow Qin Ya.


    As the tension between Lin Yao and Qin Ya eased, Qin Xue heaved a sigh of relief. One was her cousin, and the other was her ssmate. She was in a difficult position, as she felt caught in the middle.


    Out of the four assistants, while the gentle Qin Xue felt rxed, Yan Yu¡¯er, who was next to her, looked at the young twins. Instead of criticizing them for their words, Lin Yao had ruffled their heads. At the sight of this, some thoughts shed across her mind.


    ¡®Although we are not strong enough, we spare a thought for Ah Yao wholeheartedly. Loyalty and ability¡­¡¯


    Unaware of theplicated situation behind him, Lin Yao, who was walking ahead, seemed to sense something after taking a few steps. He then halted in his tracks abruptly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s action made Qin Ya follow suit. In response to her question, Lin Yao chuckled lightly. ¡°It seems like we don¡¯t need to go anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, even if we don¡¯t agree to the terms, it¡¯ll still be good to meet that powerhouse¡­¡±


    Fearing that Lin Yao would be arrogant again and would be reluctant to meet that chief instructor, Qin Ya also became anxious.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao was not that stupid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to meet him. It¡¯s because that bigshot is here.¡±


    His 3D image had transmitted something to him. What made Lin Yao¡¯s eyes narrow was that the person he¡¯d perceived was not a tiny dot on the 3D image but a massive maic field that affected the surrounding area within a radius of tens of kilometers.


    Lin Yao¡¯s electromaic induction could only ept electromaic waves within a radius of about two kilometers. At that moment, he felt a distorted maic field with a radius of tens of kilometers. This didn¡¯t seem right but was, in fact, normal.


    For example, human sight could only see objects that were tens of meters away clearly. Although they could also see something tens of kilometers away, the images would be blurry. This fact notwithstanding, the distance between the sun and the earth is 1.496*10^8 kilometers, yet humans can still see the sun.


    The reason for this is naturally that the sun is enormous and the radiance it emits is too strong.


    The same applied to Lin Yao¡¯s Electromaic Induction. He could clearly see images within a distance of two kilometers, but he could also faintly perceive things beyond a distance of two kilometers. The tyrannical presence heading toward him was too powerful. He had induced a massive maic field. Although he was still some distance away, Lin Yao discovered his existence due to the turbulence in the maic field.


    In fact, while he was approaching, the two-kilometer induced maic field had be somewhat fuzzy, as if there was a power failure.


    ¡®Such terrifying strength. It¡¯s almost the same as the king yesterday¡­ No, the energy of the king yesterday was more restrained. The maic field surrounding him is disrupted because he is too powerful, but the maic field around this elder is spreading from inside of him. He has the ability to actively induce a maic field.¡¯


    Agile Mind enabled Lin Yao to perceive some changes in the maic field. As the maic field surrounding the other party was too strong, Lin Yao was unable to perceive the inner core. However, he soon determined his reason foring. This was because of the Light-Bulb Moment.


    This time, it was not due to luck. After sensing the maic field of the visitor, Lin Yao almost freaked out. He lifted the brain domain limiter on the spot, elerating his thinking and increasing his arithmetic power.


    As everyone knew, the Light-Bulb Moment wouldn¡¯t appear out of thin air. It required the umtion of a lot of knowledge. At the same time, its function made Lin Yao¡¯s mind active so that it could enter the state of a sage.


    This was different from the thinking speed eleration obtained after the brain domain limiter had been removed. Thinking speed eleration would increase the arithmetic ability and make itparable to that of a calctor, whereas the Light-Bulb Moment would enhance theprehension ability, which resembled the insight of artists and scientists.


    The two were different but greatly associated with each other. They could be regarded as the two sides of wisdom. This kind of entanglementplimented them both. After Lin Yao activated thinking speed eleration, the probability of him entering the Light-Bulb Moment was not 3% but 30%.


    ¡®Such terrifying strength. It¡¯s the same as yesterday¡¯s¡­ He has the ability to induce maic fields actively.


    ¡®This ability is simr to my Electromaic Induction. Can I learn it?¡¯


    This was the normal thinking process. Following that was the Light-Bulb Moment, which made Lin Yao recall Qin Ya¡¯s words and then arrive at the following conjecture.


    ¡®I¡¯m about to go and meet the chief instructor of the Heaven and Earth Dojo. ording to the reaction of Jin Cheng and the rest of them, the chief instructor is a prominent bigshot, so he is not teaching at the dojo because he¡¯s a manager who relies purely on intelligence and strategy. He must possess great powers.


    ¡®The personing here is very powerful and ising for me. The maic field around him is also vaguely entangled with heaven and earth. Is this a technique of the Heaven and Earth Dojo? The chief instructor of the Heaven and Earth Dojo of the Shanghai branch is here.¡¯


    This was the deduction of Lin Yao¡¯s thinking speed eleration and the Light-Bulb Moment. Lin Yao had only stopped for one second, yet so many thoughts had gone through his mind. In fact, that was not all.


    ¡®He must think very highly of me toe here personally. Is it because of the maic field?


    ¡®No, I didn¡¯t demonstrate or publicize my maic field, nor did I take the initiative to put them on an official record. My record only has general information about my thunder and light talent. He couldn¡¯t have detected this based on my information.


    ¡®Heaven and Earth Dojo, heaven and earth¡­ Qin Ya told me that the Heaven and Earth Dojo¡¯s core practice involves drawing the spirit energy of heaven and earth into the body to refine oneself to the extreme, but this is probably notprehensive. Since ancient times, those who can connect heaven and earth not only have extraordinary abilities but also¡­ This means¡­ He can predict the future.


    ¡®The Celestial Secret. If I guessed right, he has the Celestial Secret ability and he came to find me because he has foretold something.¡¯


    A sage in ancient times could foresee future happenings with a straw in the wind. After Lin Yao entered thinking speed eleration and activated the Light-Bulb Moment, his wisdom also surged. In a very short time, he had understood everything.


    Of course, these were merely his conjectures, but Lin Yao felt that the probability of this being true was greater than 80%.


    As Lin Yao was in the state of elerated thinking, the elder who was flying toward him also sensed Lin Yao¡¯s maic field. This stunned him for a moment.


    ¡®Maic induction. Was this what my Celestial Secret perceived earlier? Impossible. Although this ability is rare, there are at least hundreds of geniuses with this talent in the world.¡¯


    Even though there were some doubts and disappointment in his heart, he was already on his way. Therefore, he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he continued to fly in the direction of Lin Yao.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, prepare some tea. The best one.¡±


    Lin Yao had initially had an indifferent attitude toward this dojo before meeting them, but the situation was different now. The abilities of the other party were not only extraordinary but they also suited him well. There was nothing wrong with him paying great attention to it.


    Upon seeing Yan Yu¡¯er quickly adhering to Lin Yao¡¯s instructions and preparing tea, Jin Cheng and the others faced each other. They believed that Lin Yao could sense outsiders approaching him. Geniuses had various kinds of talent, so this was not strange.


    However, no matter what, they didn¡¯t believe that the chief instructor of the Heaven and Earth Dojo in Shanghai hade.


    Although they didn¡¯t dare voice this in front of Qin Ya, everyone had certain thoughts in their mind after exchanging a few nces with each other.


    ¡®Although this is not the headquarters of the Heaven and Earth Dojo, Shanghai is the richest ce. The person stationed at the Heaven and Earth Dojo here is one of the strongest members of the dojo. I heard that he is already a titled warlord. Had it not been for the injury he suffered in the early years, he would have be a king. Why would hee?¡¯


    ¡®A close-to-king existenceing in person to meet a warlord? What a joke!¡¯


    ¡®Lin Yao is just trying to impress people¡­ Furthermore, we are already on our way. If he really wanted to meet him, couldn¡¯t he wait 10 minutes? How could he possibly havee here!¡±

 Chapter 236 - The Arrival of the Night Guardsman

    <h4>Chapter 236: The Arrival of the Night Guardsman</h4>


    The visitor was very polite. When he arrived, he even knocked on the¡­ window.


    When the curtains were opened, a gray-haired elder was suspended in the sky above the building. The scene was quite scary.


    Lin Yao could sense that the other party not only looked frightening but was also truly powerful.


    As Lin Yao looked at the old man, thetter was also looking at Lin Yao. In the end, it was Qin Ya who spoke first.


    ¡°Elder Wei, why are you here? We should be the ones visiting you. Mr. Lin Yao, let me introduce you. This is Elder Wei, the chief instructor of the Heaven and Earth Dojo in Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Elder Wei.¡± After greeting him, Lin Yao suddenly thought of something and said directly, ¡°Did youe here because you perceived some celestial secret?¡±


    Like the rest of the group, Lin Yao didn¡¯t believe that the chief instructor of the Heaven and Earth Dojo would suddenlye and visit a warlord in person.


    Lin Yao should be the one paying him a visit, especially since they were already making their way there. However, he was unwilling to wait one bit. This could only be because of what Lin Yao had thought of earlier.


    By voicing his thoughts, Lin Yao wanted to attract the elder¡¯s attention.


    He already nned to join the Heaven and Earth Dojo. However, even disciples of the same dojo were valued differently. Of course, Lin Yao wanted to receive the best treatment. Therefore, he didn¡¯t intend to conceal his thoughts and he spoke his mind.


    Upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s words, the amiable Elder Wei stopped touching his beard for a moment, unable to hide his shocked expression.


    ¡°Have you also perceived the celestial secret?


    ¡°Ha ha ha. I¡¯ve said so. Electromaic Induction alone can¡¯t trigger my celestial perception. Good, very good. Your name is Lin Yao, right? You can use the celestial secret to perceive me even though you¡¯re a low-level warlord. Atst, I have found a sessor.¡±


    While he was feeling excited, Lin Yao pieced together the information in his words, as well as his own situation. He had already understood that the elder had indeed sensed him with celestial perception. Lin Yao had even guessed the reason for this.


    At the same time, he didn¡¯t refute Elder Wei¡¯s words. It was not because he wanted to deceive him, but if his guess was right, he could really be the elder¡¯s sessor.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao looked at the third talent of the Bodhi Tree.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an ability!¡¯


    One wanted to learn, and the other wanted to teach. Lin Yao had a very happy conversation with the elder.


    During their conversation, Lin Yao also shot a hinting nce at Qin Ya. He wanted to get her to discuss the terms on his behalf.


    Although he was ready to learn at the dojo, he needed the resources and materials to support himself.


    After all, he didn¡¯t know if the teacher in front of him was stingy or not. If he was not willing to spend a single cent, Lin Yao would suffer a huge loss.


    ¡°It is very hard for people with poor talent to enter the major forces. On the other hand, those with strong talent are being approached by countless people. In most cases, although I will receive the resources to groom myself when I join the dojo, it¡¯d be disgusting if they used character assessments to suppress me. Therefore, it¡¯s better to set the terms first.¡±


    The conversationsted for a while, but when Qin Ya took the initiative to intervene and talk about the specific conditions, the elder didn¡¯t make any promises. He only said that he would give Lin Yao the best if thetter were to be his disciple.


    In the end, Lin Yao and his party had to rush to the Heaven and Earth Dojo. Although Elder Wei had a high status, he was not a manager. He needed to get a professional from the Heaven and Earth Dojo to discuss the terms and resources.


    While preparing to go over, Lin Yao secretly sent Qin Ya a message.


    ¡°The request for resources can be lowered when it¡¯s appropriate.¡±


    Based on the words of Elder Wei, Lin Yao knew that not all the martial artists from the Heaven and Earth Dojo would practice absorbing the spirit energy of the world to train their bodies to the limit. They also had the heaven and earth domain, which controlled the spirit energy in the surroundings, and the heaven and earth perception, which involved fate and destiny.


    These three areas were very suitable for Lin Yao, and he was willing to ask for something less.


    However, as Lin Yao was packing up his things and preparing to leave, Elder Wei¡¯s face suddenly turned sullen, and he turned to look to the side.


    After a few breaths of time, Lin Yao also sensed something, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. ¡®Someone ising again. He also has good intentions.¡¯


    Good and Evil Distinguishment enabled Lin Yao to differentiate between friendly and hostile situations. He was not in a hurry to leave after learning that the visitor had good intentions.


    Soon, the shadow of the main door suddenly became distorted. A figure covered in a ck cloak with a faintyer of mist on his face appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s apartment.


    When he saw the visitor, Elder Wei suddenly furrowed his brow. ¡°Ye Ying from the night guard. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Extending an invitation. Why did youe¡­ You are also here for the same purpose.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is my sessor.¡±


    ¡°No, not anymore. We, the night guard, want him.¡±


    Elder Wei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry upon hearing these domineering words.


    ¡°He he. You are not part of the regr army. The night guard cannot make us retreat.¡±


    Strictly speaking, the night guard was also an army. However, the regr army had to go through rigorous training and obey all the orders of the country. The army could also be found wherever there was danger.


    The night guard was different. Although they needed to guard the mysteriousnd and deter it from creating chaos, their members had a moreplicated profile. The country didn¡¯t feel at ease with them. One could tell this was true from the fact that the armed police and military were also involved in night patrols.


    However, the establishment of the night guard was necessary. There were too many martial artists outside, and this was a variable factor. Furthermore, those martial artists were unwilling to join the military and ept its strict rules. Therefore, a middle-ground force¡ªthe night guard¡ªhad been born.


    They could also be regarded as people who contributed to the country and umted military merits for their personal growth.


    However, because they were notpletely under the orders of the country, they didn¡¯t have the privilege of the military. Namely, everyone else had to give the military priority when the former made a request.


    Although they didn¡¯t have this privilege, the visitor wasn¡¯t bothered by Elder Wei¡¯s words. He only said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t make you give up, but the military can¡¯t take Lin Yao from us even though they are here. The recruitee needs to agree before the recruiter can make them join.¡±


    ¡°Are you that confident that Student Lin Yao will join you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± With this confident response, the figure shrouded in the ck cloak looked at Lin Yao. When he faced Lin Yao, the attitude of Ye Ying, whose figure Lin Yao couldn¡¯t even see clearly, softened a little.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, the marshal of the night guard sent me here to invite you to join our army.¡± After a pause, he continued to speak. ¡°The treatment you will get is that of a king seedling.¡±


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the first few sentences, but his body jolted at the words ¡®king seedling¡¯.


    Aside from him, Elder Wei, everyone else beside him trembled. All of them understood what the treatment of a king seedling entailed.


    This was precisely why they could not believe it.


    ¡°King seedling¡­ Why are you willing to pay such a high price?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    The king seedling treatment left everyone dumbstruck. This was the best treatment even geniuses could ever get. Even the military, the armed police, and the Abnormal Ability Department¡­ All these national departments wouldn¡¯t be able to say the words ¡®king seedling¡¯.


    This included the Dojo Alliance, as its members were too scattered. It was hard for their king seedlings to get any recognition.


    No one would expect a king seedling to appear in the room.


    Just as everyone was feeling shocked, Ye Ying¡¯s voice was still as cool as a cucumber. ¡°Student Lin Yao, you should understand what the treatment of a king seedling entails. We will do our utmost to make you a king. This is the best treatment in the world. There is nothing better than this. Furthermore, our marshal thinks very highly of you. In order to win you over, he specifically got me to rush here from the capital.¡±


    The night guard was indeed very sincere. Lin Yao was very moved when they said they would do their best to make him a king.


    At the thought of the onlinements about king seedling treatment, Lin Yao took the initiative to ask, ¡°I remember that a king seedling can make some requests. Can I do that too?¡±


    ¡°Of course. So long as your conditions are not excessive, we can agree to them.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask for one billion yuan then?¡±

 Chapter 237 - Ten Billion Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 237: Ten Billion Yuan</h4>


    ¡°Can I ask for one billion yuan? Is that too much?¡±


    ¡°Can you say that again?¡±


    Everyone was stunned by Lin Yao¡¯s request, especially Ye Ying, who was shrouded in the cloak. He had not expected Lin Yao to make such a request.


    ¡°One billion yuan¡­ Otherwise, a loan of one billion yuan will do as well.¡±


    ¡°This is not an issue. Do you only need money and nothing else?¡±


    ¡°Money is enough.¡±


    While looking at Lin Yao, Ye Ying had an incredulous expression on his face, and for the first time, he wondered if their marshal was wrong. Could a person who was greedy for money really be a powerhouse who could guard the country?


    Lin Yao sighed upon noticing his silence. ¡°Sure enough, you won¡¯t agree to it. How much can you give me then?¡±


    The figure shrouded in the cloak finally reacted to his remark. ¡°Of course we have one billion yuan, but I suggest that you think it through. Even if you are a king seedling, we will not invest an endless amount of money in you before you disy your capabilities. I suggest you choose some king-level items, such as the Bodhi Tree seed, which can provide you withprehension ability. They are much more precious than one billion yuan.¡±


    ¡°No, I only need money¡­ If you can, give me as much as possible. If there is one billion yuan, it would be best¡­¡±


    ¡°One billion yuan? I¡¯ll report it to the marshal. He will most likely agree.¡±


    The night guard¡¯s money did not fall from the sky. Indeed, there were mystic realms and alternate worlds, the country¡¯s economy was doing well, and there was much more money than before. However, they could only invest one billion yuan to groom a king seedling, and investing 10 billion yuan would be a stretch.


    When Lin Yao learned that he could really get one billion yuan, his eyes lit up right away.


    ¡®My three sacred trees can advance to another level.¡¯


    Excitement welled in Lin Yao¡¯s heart. He was not worried that the night guard would harm him. In fact, after seeing Ye Ying and knowing that he was from the night guard, Lin Yao already understood why they valued him so much. When other people only offered to give him diamond-level treatment, they were willing to treat him as a king seedling.


    ¡®The enemy of the night guard is mainly freaks. The light talent and the thunder talent could restrain the abilities of the freaks. With these two abilities, I might be only a diamond genius who can achieve fast advancements in other organizations, but in the night guard, my abilities will be just as powerful as a king seedling¡¯s abilities.¡¯


    Lin Yao had not known this at first, but afterst night, he¡¯d realized that he could really restrain the freaks.


    Forget about the usefulness of the power of light in defending against the freak attacks, as well as the effectiveness of the Heavenly Thunder in bombarding the freaks in the early stage. When the mirror space projection copsed toward the end, the light and thunder were also of great use.


    The mirror image was akin to copying, and anyone other than Lin Yao would find it extremely challenging to deal with. Che Zhengyi, a spatial genius, and any other geniuses would need to make a lot of effort to fight against it and might even fail and die.


    However, when such a powerful freak had confronted Lin Yao, it had ended up looking like a clown. Lin Yao had not done much, but the freak had killed itself. This was the perfect embodiment of attribute restraint.


    The duty of the night guard was to watch the night, and their main enemy was the freaks. Now that they had discovered Lin Yao, who was a top genius and the nemesis of their enemy, they would definitely use all means and ways to recruit him.


    Therefore, it waspletely normal for Lin Yao to receive a sincere invitation from the night guard. However, after epting it, Lin Yao apologized to Elder Wei.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to apologize? Don¡¯t you want to inherit my legacy?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Seeing Lin Yao¡¯s puzzled expression, Elder Wei smiled. ¡°The night guard is just a night job after you develop. Our dojo is a ce to nurture talent. You can join the Heaven and Earth Dojo and, at the same time, practice and cultivate here as well as inherit my legacy. There is no conflict.¡±


    It was impossible to say that there was no conflict at all. A dojo was indeed a ce for teaching martial arts, and it did not interfere with the future of the disciples.


    However, there were actually several types of disciples. There was a type of disciple who spent money to study. Nothing needed to be said about this type of disciple. For those students, the dojo was a training center.


    Another type of disciple was the inner disciple. They practiced the techniques of the dojo and reached a certain stage before going on to study more advanced techniques. For such geniuses, most dojos would not increase the fees. They would reduce them instead. This was like an oath of allegiance. After these disciples graduated and entered society, the dojos would be able to make use of their connections in society.


    The third type of disciple was the true disciple. This was the genius cultivated by the dojo itself, who was the main force guarding and passing on the legacy of the dojo.


    If Lin Yao did not ept the offer made by the night guard, he would be the core true disciple of the Heaven and Earth Dojo. In the future, he could open a branch dojo somewhere else and could evenpete to be the master of the dojo.


    But now, this was no longer an option. The night guard would invest arge amount of money to groom him, and his main responsibility in the future would be to work with them.


    Of course, he could continue to participate in the dojo¡¯s activities, but at best, he could only be an inner disciple. However, Lin Yao could tell from Elder Wei¡¯s words that he was ready to ept him as a true disciple.


    He would not be the true disciple of the Heaven and Earth Dojo but of Elder Wei alone.


    ¡®It seems that it is not easy to perceive celestial secrets through heaven and earth perception. Otherwise, Elder Wei would never pass on his legacy to an outsider. That¡¯s right, this involves thew of fate. How can it be easy¡­¡¯


    There were indeed very few disciples who had the destiny talent. In addition to this, there was another reason Elder Wei was willing to impart all his true teachings to Lin Yao. The night guard treated Lin Yao as a king seedling and was willing to invest a lot of money to groom him. It was clear that he was a genius, and it was always good to be on good terms with such a genius.


    After discussing this with Elder Wei, Lin Yao talked with Ye Ying for a while and then began to learn about the benefits of joining the night guard, as well as some of the restrictions.


    The main limitation was that from now on, Lin Yao could only join the night guard legion and could only be a nominal disciple in many other ces. In fact, there were many ces that he could not join, even if it was in name only. The second limitation was that he could no longer choose the city as the ce he would be stationed at.


    Lin Yao had already anticipated this. The night guardsmen were stationed all over the country. Most of the time, cities everywhere would discuss with the night guard so that the powerhouses that they were familiar with would be stationed in their area.


    Most of the time, the night guard headquarters would approve the request. The powerhouses would do their best if they guarded their own cities.


    However, there were some exceptions. For example, a warlord would not guard a small city. This was a great waste ofbat power. Therefore, since Lin Yao had been awarded the diamond talent qualification, Ninghai City no longer invested double the amount of money to groom Lin Yao. It only provided some resources so that Lin Yao would patrol the city a few more times due to his ties to the city.


    After he became a king seedling, it would be impossible for Lin Yao to be stationed in a certain city. Instead, he would be like a firefighter at the headquarters of the night guard who went to ces in need of help.


    The third limitation was that even if he was a king seedling, he would not have an unlimited supply of resources. They would provide Lin Yao with a lot of resources, but after finishing these resources, Lin Yao would need to meet some of their requirements so that there would be a continuous supply of resources.


    Lin Yao was fine with this limitation. No one would put a huge amount of money into a bottomless pit. He was even quite happy because he suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t develop as expected, you will reduce the resources, but if my growth exceeds your expectations, will the resources increase?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you surpass the gold warlord level or rank first in the Hidden Dragons List within a year, 10 billion yuan could be on the table as well.¡±


    Ye Ying was merely joking. He did not think that Lin Yao had a chance of bing a gold warlord or rank first in the Hidden Dragons List within a year, and the probability was not even one in 10,000.


    However, he did not notice that Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his words.

 Chapter 238 - Legion Commander

    <h4>Chapter 238: Legion Commander</h4>


    Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Ye Ying¡¯s words. Ye Ying, who was clueless, finished talking about the restrictions and went on to talk about the benefits of joining the night guard. The first benefit was thebat skills and techniques. They would not merely provide one or twobat skills and techniques. Instead, Lin Yao could study all the avablebat skills and techniques at the night guard at will.


    ¡°No matter the technique, as long as we have it, you can learn it.¡±


    This was a good deal. However, after giving it careful thought, Lin Yao realized that they were not offering a lot. First of all, one¡¯s energy was limited. In most cases, he would only practice one major technique and work on excelling at a fewbat skills.


    Secondly, techniques were not consumable. Even if one person browsed through all the techniques, the night guard would not have to pay anything.


    Of course, Lin Yao was still grateful.


    In addition to this benefit, the second benefit was the condition mentioned just now, which Lin Yao used in exchange for one billion yuan.


    The third benefit was the supply of materials, which was big. He could trade for one king-level resource, three diamond-level resources, and 10 gold-level resources.


    Although these were internal resources within the night guard, Lin Yao was just as interested. Besides, this was only the first round of resources. The better Lin Yao¡¯s performance was, the more they would give him.


    Presented with so many benefits, Lin Yao was naturally excited, and he was ready to sign even without Qin Ya¡¯s encouragement.


    However, the road to happiness was paved with hardships. Lin Yao was interested in Ye Ying¡¯s offer, but he had yet to sign the contract when someone interrupted them again.


    ¡®Today is a really lively day.¡¯


    After sensing the arrival of another person, Elder Wei was ready to watch a good show. Although Ye Ying could not see the figure inside, the aura exuded from the body seemed a bit cold.


    However, he soon calmed down.


    ¡°You are here too. Unfortunately, it¡¯s a bitte. Lin Yao has already joined our team.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t signed a contract yet. Even if he has, I can always conscript him into the army.¡±


    It was the military representative who made thisment. They were very domineering and aggressive in battle. All thebat power of this world was given to the military on a priority basis, and other forces were not as powerful as them.


    Ye Ying was helpless, but he soonposed himself.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take Student Lin Yao away.¡±


    In terms of treatment, the night guard had already given Lin Yao the best, and the military would only give the equivalent at best.


    Even if he was offered equal treatment, Ye Ying believed that Lin Yao would be more willing to join the night guard.


    This was the reality. Although the military had great power, the main force of the military soldiers was the soldiers selected from the hundreds of millions of people in China. Because ordinary civilians were their pir, for the benefit of the people, the military had to follow the strictest and most restrictive rules.


    In contrast, the dojo, the night guard, and the Abnormal Ability Department had slightly fewer restrictions.


    ¡°We have offered the best conditions, and we do not have as many restrictions as the military. There is no way you canpete with us.¡±


    Ye Ying was very confident, but he was stunned by the remark of the military representative.


    Besides him, everyone else present was also shocked by his remark.


    They thought they had already seen enough today. No matter what the military said, they would not be surprised. However, as the military representative presented the conditions, they realized that they had not seen the best offer yet.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, if you join the military, we will build a regr army with you as the main force.¡±


    His offer was short and simple, but everyone who understood the meaning was shocked.


    He was referring to a legion. A legion with Lin Yao as the main force. This was simply like achieving instant sess.


    To be honest, although a king was strong, there were many kings in the country. In contrast, a legion was a terrifying force. In addition to the four major pirs of mankind, there were only five other countries on the Blue that could build a full legion. This meant that Lin Yao, who would have a legion, would be able to defeat all the other countries and regions except for the above nine groups.


    If his legion was strong enough, the number of people who had a higher authority than him would be reduced to eight, seven, or even five or six. He would be the person with the most power in the world right away. This was the mighty power of a legion.


    Of course, a legion built and cultivated by China would naturally need to obey the orders of the government. However, as the legionmander, Lin Yao would have immense power.


    Even Lin Yao was shocked when he heard the word ¡°legion¡±.


    As Lin Yao was shocked by this offer, Ye Ying could not stand it anymore. ¡°Do you have to go to this extent? Although Student Lin Yao possesses the light talent and thunder talent, doesn¡¯t he have a weakerprehension ability? Are you crazy? Why would you build a legion with him as the main force?¡±


    The few people who were there had odd expressions on their faces. In the end, the military representative said, ¡°Mr. Ye Ying, don¡¯t you know what happenedst night?¡±


    ¡°Did something happenst night? Our marshal values Student Lin Yao very much. In order to show our sincerity, he specifically told me to make an urgent trip from the capital to Shanghai. I was on the road all night and I just arrived.¡±


    ¡°No wonder, Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    Someone from the military wanted to say something, but he was interrupted before he was done speaking. It was Yan Yu¡¯er who had stopped him.


    Although she was the one who had spoken up to attract their attention, she was still a little nervous now that everyone focused on her. However, she soon calmed down and said with a humble smile, ¡°Gentlemen, I think what we are talking about now is highly confidential and we must not let others know about it. What do you think?¡±


    The military representative agreed with her. ¡°Although this matter cannot be concealed, it is good to be cautious. But isn¡¯t everyone here your teammate?¡±


    Very few geniuses in this world worked alone. Each genius had various followers, and they had extremely close ties to each other. Those who came here thought that the people who were here were Lin Yao¡¯srades, so they did not guard themselves against them.


    Before Lin Yao had time to speak, Yan Yu¡¯er had already turned to look at Qin Ya. ¡°Ms. Qin Ya, Ah Yao trusts you very much, and I hope you will prove to be worthy of this trust and will not allow other unrted people to harm him.¡±


    Siblings Yin Yin and Yin Meng had offered advice to Yan Yu¡¯er just now, so she took the opportunity to show her loyalty.


    Although Yan Yu¡¯er hadbeled them as irrelevant people, Jin Cheng and the others did not dare bare their teeth anymore.


    Lin Yao was regarded as a king seedling by the night guard, and the military wanted to make him the core of a legion. This made them truly understand the gap between them and Lin Yao, so they did not dare say a word.


    Qin Ya turned pale. Although she was capable, that was only in the world of business. This time, everything regarding Lin Yao was considered a state secret, and it was not something that she could get involved in.


    Therefore, to no one¡¯s surprise, Jin Cheng and the others were driven away, but Qin Ya was allowed to stay at Lin Yao¡¯s order.


    ¡°This is myrade. There is nothing wrong with letting her stay. I trust her.¡±


    ¡°Fine, but she will have to sign a confidentiality agreementter¡­ Not just her. Everyone in the room will have to sign the same agreement.¡±


    While speaking of the agreement, the military representative had a cautious look on his face, which made Lin Yao understand that whatever was used to sign the agreement was absolutely unusual.


    ¡®It¡¯s good to keep it confidential.¡¯


    This was just a small episode, and soon it was time for Lin Yao to make a choice.


    After learning a little about the legion, Lin Yao hesitated to make a decision.


    First of all, the legion was powerful and had a lot of power. After bing the legionmander, Lin Yao would really be able to guard the country.


    However, after bing the legionmander, Lin Yao would have to abide by a lot of restrictions. First of all, he would not be able to move about with a few personal female assistants tantly like he did now. Second, he would not be able to runrge-scale businesses, and he¡¯d need to pay attention to what he said and follow the instructions of the higher-ups¡­


    Discipline was very important to prevent the military from bing a junta.


    Should he choose power or freedom? He was in a dilemma. In the end, Lin Yao still preferred the night guard. He felt that freedom was more important. Besides, he believed that he could break through the limitations of a king and be a legend. Then, he could defeat an entire army by himself.


    However, before Lin Yao made the final decision, he was pulled into the adjacent room by Qin Ya and was persuaded by her.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, there are many restrictions in a legion, but this is only on the Blue. If the legion you lead can attack and invade our mystic realms or the alternate world and get stationed there, many of the restrictions will be lifted.¡±

 Chapter 239 - Silver Warlord in One Year

    <h4>Chapter 239: Silver Warlord in One Year</h4>


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, if you can defeat the other worlds that invade us and station the legion there, many of your restrictions will be removed.¡±


    ¡°To what extent?¡±


    ¡°Qin Xue and the others will be allowed to stay outside so long as you don¡¯t bring them into the army camp. No one will be able to tell on you about some minor issues¡­ In addition, you will obtain a lot of resources if you trade or mine in the other worlds that you¡¯ve conquered. All of this will be considered the personal property of your legion.¡±


    After she said that, she paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Although the country wants to lead the people like it did in the past, times have changed and the changes are bing increasingly drastic. I heard that there is a stronger existence than the heavenly king. If this is true, the country¡¯s situation will change again. No matter what you n to do, one can¡¯t go wrong with possessing great power.¡±


    Qin Ya¡¯s words made Lin Yao go silent. It was only at this moment that he remembered that the Spirit Energy Revival had not happened that long ago. It had only been less than 100 years. At the same time, the Spirit Energy Revival had not reached its richest stage the moment it had emerged. Its revival had been a gradual process, thus giving the country time to pair its technology and weapons with it, gradually guide the people in the right direction, as well as maintain thew and order in society.


    However, times had been changing. Whatever was happening now might not continue to happen in the future, especially with the presence of the dangerous mysteriousnd. In the event of terrible cmities, the situation of the country would change drastically. Under the circumstances, having power and authority was the best choice.


    ¡®I¡¯ll consider it nning for a rainy day. Although I¡¯m ufortable with the military¡¯s rules, they are not unbearable.¡¯


    Lin Yao only wanted more freedom, and entering the military was notpletely unbearable.


    After Qin Ya¡¯s persuasion, Lin Yao¡¯s choice eventually became biased toward the military. At the same time, the words ¡®nning for a rainy day¡¯ triggered the Light-Bulb Moment.


    ¡®The country conducts numerous assessments for high-level geniuses. Even diamond geniuses have to go through an assessment period of six months. Logically speaking, legionmanders, who possess great powers, will need more time for the assessment. But now, the military sought me out to form a legion immediately after discovering my ability. Aren¡¯t they too anxious?


    ¡®I haven¡¯t done anything too outrageous. This should be one of the reasons for the military¡¯s immediate decision. Second, those who cultivate the holy light will be more inclined toward justice the stronger they be. This is probably also one of the military¡¯s considerations.¡¯


    The various attributes of humans could affect their personality. This was more so as one¡¯s cultivation level increased. After all, it was necessary for someone who was at the gold level or above toprehend the profound meaning of their respective attributes. It was hard for a narrow-minded person to obtain the approval of the holy light. Only those with brightness in their heart would be able to master the profound meaning of light, which represented hope and justice. Therefore, everyone trusted those who could control light very much.


    ¡®Aside from these two points, the country must be anxious because they have heard some news. They know that something serious is about to happen¡­ I am nning for a rainy day, and so are they.¡¯


    After realizing that the situation might change, Lin Yao no longer had any doubts about his choice.


    What the military could give Lin Yao was simr to what the night guard had offered. The only difference was that after approving Lin Yao as a legionmander, they would help Lin Yao train and groom his team members.


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t put it this way. They are not grooming my people. The country is grooming them personally, and most of their loyalty lies with the country. They are just obeying my orders normally. That¡¯s also good. Anyway, I¡¯m quite satisfied with the current Chinese government.¡¯


    After confirming the terms of the contract, to Lin Yao¡¯s astonishment, they gave him a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, are you sure you want your condition to be 10 billion yuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you still n to invest the entire 10 billion yuan in the foundation to help children improve their lives?¡±


    Lin Yao was not surprised that the military had learned about his intent to invest in charity, nor did he hide it. The foundation had been named after him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t invest all of it. I will leave one or two billion yuan to buy training supplies.¡±


    After getting Lin Yao¡¯s confirmation, the few military representatives who hade nodded and then smiled gently at him. ¡°After a discussion with our higher-ups, we have decided to increase your financial rewards to an initial amount of 30 billion yuan. If you spend most of the funds on the foundation and also meet our requirements, we will increase it further next time.¡±


    The sudden increase in funds made Lin Yao feel like money had fallen into hisp. However, he soon realized that military investment was also government investment. To them, Lin Yao was not squandering his money but investing in charity. It all stayed in the family. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t mind investing a little more.


    ¡°What are the requirements?¡±


    ¡°Within one year, you¡¯ll need to clinch a ce in the top 50 of the Hidden Dragons List or achieve a perfect advancement to a silver warlord.¡±


    The king seedlings were expected to meet certain requirements no matter where they went. Lin Yao had no problem with this. Instead, he inquired about other things.


    ¡°What if I exceed your expectations?¡±


    ¡°We will naturally give you more. Before we came here, our higher-ups already agreed. If you make it to the top 50 of the Hidden Dragons List tomorrow, we will send you another 50 billion yuan tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m noting down these words.¡±


    All the names on the Hidden Dragons List belonged to silver warlords who mostly had diamond talent. They were deemed the ones with the strongestbat power at each level. The top 30 could even fight someone of a higher level. Although Lin Yao was confident, it was extremely difficult for a warlord to beat a silver warlord. After all, he would not be fighting an ordinary person but a top genius who was also at the diamond level.


    Nevertheless, it was not impossible.


    ¡®When the sacred tree upgrades and I advance slightly more, it will not be impossible for me to get into the top 50 of the Hidden Dragons List.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, filled with a strong fighting spirit. However, the visitors had a knowing look in their eyes as they faced each other. They didn¡¯t feel that optimistic about Lin Yao regarding this.


    The few parties who had offered Lin Yao king-seedling terms undoubtedly valued Lin Yao very much. However, one party thought highly of his attributes, and the other was optimistic about his potential of bing a legionmander. Even in the past, these knowledgeable and well-informed forces had only been amazed by his rapid advancement speed and not his strength.


    Although Lin Yao had been strong in the past, what he¡¯d disyed was the strength expected of a diamond-level genius. His performance hadn¡¯t been extraordinary.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lin Yao, the contract has been signed. At this stage, your focus is still on learning. However, we will increase some assessments along the way. At the same time, we have something to ask of you. Please refrain a little and avoid too much foppish behavior. You don¡¯t need to remove your four personal assistants, but please don¡¯t increase the number too much in the future.


    ¡°Oh, right. We would also like to ask Student Lin Yao to enroll in the China National Defense University during the college entrance examination.¡±


    The restrictions that came with joining the military became obvious immediately. In the past, Lin Yao could have appeared to be arrogant and extravagant, but this had to change. He had to portray an amiable image and also study in a different school.


    The military representatives even suggested that Lin Yao bring only one or two personal assistants with him on his future trips. It was too striking to move in groups of four.


    In addition, they assigned Lin Yao a military liaison officer and a chauffeur. The chauffeur was a golden warlord who would also act as his bodyguard.


    It was the military liaison officer who left Lin Yao, Yan Yu¡¯er, and the others speechless.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Qi Qing. I would appreciate your guidance in the future.¡±


    There was nothing wrong with the way the liaison officer introduced herself. Her expression was also very serious. What left Lin Yao and the rest speechless was that this was also a woman, and a beautiful woman at that.


    While ncing at the young and valiant-looking Qi Qing, everyone had a strange expression on their face.


    ¡°Even the military has degenerated.¡±

 Chapter 240 - The Ancient Tree of Life and The Moon Well

    <h4>Chapter 240: The Ancient Tree of Life and The Moon Well</h4>


    ¡°Even the military has degenerated.¡±


    In response, the military representatives who hade coughed awkwardly. They had no choice. Building a good rtionship with the legionmander was necessary. How could they possibly not work on this aspect upon discovering that Lin Yao had a thing for beauties?


    Masking their embarrassment with coughs, the military representatives immediately steered away from the topic. ¡°The two of them have been assigned to you. You can get them to call us if you need anything. Also, your resources are ready. Here¡¯s the catalog you can browse. By the way, all your past rewards are also inside.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve seen them all.¡±


    Lin Yao had one opportunity to apply for diamond-level resources left. He also had one opportunity to apply for golden-level resources because of his military contribution.


    He had the browsing authority and had been browsing the various interfaces for exchanges of items. However, he had never found what he wanted.


    In response to Lin Yao, the military representative smiled. ¡°It is best that you take a look, Mr. Lin.¡±


    Upon seeing his smile, Lin Yao understood what he meant. The military personnel also had their own interests at heart. Some of the better items were only avable for exchange internally, within the military personnel.


    ¡°I see. Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we will be colleagues in the future.¡±


    After conversing with him for a while more, that military representative was prepared to leave.


    However, just as he turned around, Lin Yao suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure the military has an inspectorate, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ But please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lin Yao. You have not yet officially joined the military troops. Also, as long as you don¡¯t¡­¡±


    The military representative thought Lin Yao was worried about being inspected. In response to this, Lin Yao quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I would like to get some help from this department.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Upon seeing the puzzled expression of the military representative, Lin Yao told him what he nned to do.


    ¡°You¡¯re aware that I have a foundation. I would like the inspectorate to step in and help me supervise my employees.¡±


    The loss of charity funds had always been the main concern for Lin Yao. In order to spend the money in the right ce and gain more energy points, Lin Yao was also going all out.


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe you guys will dare to be corrupted when the military inspectorate is involved.¡¯


    When he heard Lin Yao¡¯s suggestion, the military representative who hade had only one thought in mind. ¡®Mr. Lin Yao is really serious about doing charity work!¡¯


    While eximing, the military representatives sought advice from the higher-ups and soon approved Lin Yao¡¯s request.


    ¡°The higher-ups have agreed to this.¡±


    ¡°May we have a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    ¡°May we have a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    Soon, the military personnel left the ce. Ye Ying also left helplessly. Only Elder Wei, Qin Ya, Qi Qing, Sha Feng (the golden-level bodyguard), Lin Yao, and his four assistants remained behind.


    Aside from Qi Qing and Sha Feng, everyone else present felt as if they were in a dream. The string of visitors and the king-seedling treatment made them find this somewhat surreal.


    However, everyone came back to their senses soon. As Lin Yao¡¯s assistants, Yan Yu¡¯er and the rest were happy. When Lin Yao was stronger, their statuses would also rise with the tide.


    Most importantly, Lin Yao could no longer do what he wanted after joining the military. That would possibly mean that he would only have the four of them as his assistants henceforth.


    As for Qin Ya, it was the first time she was feeling slightly regretful.


    It was not that she was not ambitious. Lin Yao was just too much of a ¡®bug¡¯. He had be a king seedling and a potential legionmander who would hold great power. This was way out of the league that Qin Ya had imagined.


    She was independent and self-reliant, but her greatest goal in the past used to be to be an ace manager and establish her own managementpany. Grooming a king, who was also a legionmander with great power, was something that she had not dared think of.


    In the end, amid the variousplicated emotions, Elder Wei was the first one to speak.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, you seemed to like the body-temperingbat skill of the Heaven and Earth Dojo earlier.¡±


    ¡°Of course. What a pity¡­ We have the affinity, but it¡¯s not meant to be.¡±


    ¡°This is not necessarily true. Combat skills are created for people to use. Lin Yao has a heart for the country and the people. Our Heaven and Earth Dojo is not stingy. Wait for news from me. I will help you request to learn the Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch.¡±


    Looking at Elder Wei, who had just taken flight, Lin Yao hadn¡¯t expected such a turn of events. However, he soon understood the reason behind this.


    ¡®The country has been paying attention to me, which has made them value me more. I didn¡¯t expect that joining the military would bring me such benefits.¡¯


    After Elder Wei¡¯s departure, the chauffeur named Sha Feng quickly made a move. At that moment, only Lin Yao, his assistants, manager, and liaison officer remained in the room.


    After contemting it for a moment, Lin Yao told them to familiarize themselves with the ce. He then returned to his room. Afterward, he heeded the advice of the military representative and essed the exchange tform of the military personnel.


    The interface was basically simr to what he had seen previously. What Lin Yao cared about were the items avable for exchange inside.


    As usual, he first took a look at the personal information column on the interface.


    [Lin Yao]


    [Rating: King Seedling]


    [Website Browsing Authority: Level-S]


    [Talent: Almighty Great Spiritualist, currently mastering the light attribute and thunder attribute, rated as a diamond talent due to his rapid thunder attribute advancement, has the potential to be a legionmander due to his light attribute, has been assessed as a king seeding.]


    [Exchange Eligibility: One opportunity to apply for king resources, four opportunities to apply for diamond resources, 11 opportunities to apply for gold resources (previous rewards have also been included).]


    The country had given him a lot of resources, but Lin Yao felt somewhat stressed. All these resources came with their respective conditions.


    ¡®Fortunately, the requirements are not that high. I will be able to be a silver warlord even without these resources¡­ Is this a private message?¡¯


    After essing the interface, Lin Yao discovered private messages sent to him by the military personnel.


    Upon studying this carefully, Lin Yao realized that that was a requirement of his technique.


    ¡®The Pdin Body Strengthening Technique is actually a king-level technique!¡¯


    After reading the entire message, Lin Yao was speechless. To his surprise, this technique had an advanced version.


    Of course, it was also not right to call it ¡®advanced¡¯. It should be said that the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique that China had obtained was not theplete version.


    The Pdin Body Strengthening Technique had a total of three versions. First was the gold version, which was practiced by ordinary pdins and was not much different from what Lin Yao was practicing currently. What itcked was the potion that had to be consumed during the training.


    The Pdin Body Strengthening Technique was a training method. Ordinary people practiced it because they wanted to strengthen their bodies.


    This was possible with training, but training alone would yield slow results. For this reason, humans, being intelligent beings, would adopt various means of aid. When it came to the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique, the various potions were aids that could speed up the training progress of the body.


    However, this potion was very difficult to concoct. Itsrge-scale poprity had also caused the demand to exceed the supply. In addition, the One God religion also wanted to use this to restrain the pdins. Therefore, they did not reveal the ingredients of the potion to outsiders. This was the gold-level Pdin Body Strengthening Technique.


    The diamond version was what Lin Yao was practicing now. It had the potion and all the holy seals.


    Lastly, the king-level version was quite special. Unlike other king techniques, this technique was meant to be used during the battles of the legion, and it was very clear how to use it to reach the king level.


    ¡®The Pdin Body Strengthening Technique has a halo or divine array that can connect everyone who practices this technique. If one masters this halo and leads 10,000 pdins who practice the holy light, this technique will advance to the king level. If the 10,000 people connected by the core practice it together, the training speed of all the pdins will increase tremendously. During a battle, it is as if 10,000 people have be one.


    ¡®Is this a training technique that focuses on gathering the masses? It¡¯s a pity that China doesn¡¯t have the halo in thest version. Fortunately, it can be deduced.¡¯


    Unlike the other worlds, Lin Yao¡¯s world would not stay helpless or slowly search for advanced techniques when encountering iplete, bottlenecked techniques.


    The four major countries had an adventurous spirit when it came to exploring science. Each of them had their own research institutes. These research institutes would do their utmost to find ways to optimize theplete techniques, let alone the iplete ones.


    The most ssic example was the military boxing technique, which had been optimized countless times. Lin Yao and the others had been practicing the 13thplete version. There were also the 14th, 15th, and so on¡­


    Therefore, after discovering that the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique didn¡¯t have the halo, China made ns in two areas. First, it would ¡°obtain¡± the technique from the One God religion. Then, it would research the technique on its own.


    Lin Yao believed that they would be able to research it sessfully.


    ¡®The final stage of the Pdin Body Strengthening Technique is basically a battle array. Although the country does not have this battle array, it has the iron-blooded battle g, the monolith array, and the eternal green array. In terms of soldier numbers, China is the strongest. It studies the army battle arrays the most. It¡¯s highly possible that the holy light battle array researched by China will be better than that of the One God religion.¡¯


    After figuring out the techniques, Lin Yao soon shifted his focus on the resources.


    After browsing, he indeed discovered more resources. Following a random search, some rare and special resources greeted his eyes, and Lin Yao was tempted by many of them.


    [Moon Well]


    [Exchange Eligibility: Diamond]


    [Ability Introduction: Thepanion creature of the Ancient Tree of Life. It can absorb the light of the moon at night to form the Spring of Moon. Absorbing the spring water will eliminate the mental exhaustion of the person and restore one¡¯s mental strength.]


    [Note 1: After merging with the Water of Life produced by the Ancient Tree of Life, the Spring Water of Moon will transform. It can not only restore the mental strength of a human but also restore his vitality.]


    [Note 2: Moon Well is a half-living creature that can only be born near the Ancient Tree of Life.]


    ¡®Moon Well. There¡¯s actually such a thing. If I had it, I¡¯d be able to absorb the moonlight to restore my mental strength even if I didn¡¯t understand the principle of moonlight. Plus, the Ancient Tree of Life is very suitable for me.¡¯


    After studying it carefully, Lin Yao discovered that the requirements for redeeming the seed of the Ancient Tree of Life were that high. It could be exchanged with the opportunity to redeem a diamond resource.


    However, Lin Yao soon understood why this was the case when he read the introduction of the seed of the Ancient Tree of Life.


    The seeds of the Ancient Tree of Life were easy to obtain, but it was very difficult to grow it. The growth of each Ancient Tree of Life was calcted in a period of hundreds or thousands of years. During the growth process, it needed to be carefully taken care of and it required a huge amount of resources to be nurtured. It would take some action to grow an Ancient Tree of Life sessfully.


    ¡®It is hard for others, but not for me. After nting the spatial sacred tree, I¡¯ll nt the Ancient Tree of Life.¡¯


    Lin Yao made this decision in his heart, but he soon thought of something, and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I remember that the Ancient Tree of Life can be a pir that supports the world when it grows to its peak. Isn¡¯t this the function of the World Tree? The World Tree does not have the ability to traverse space, but it has the ability to stabilize space. This is also considered a spatial talent.¡¯

 Chapter 241 - The Flowery Sect Is Good at the Game

    <h4>Chapter 241: The Flowery Sect Is Good at the Game</h4>


    After reading the characteristics of the Ancient Tree of Life on the exchange tform for military personnel, Lin Yao made a decision in his heart. Upon advancing and bing a silver warlord, he would nt the Ancient Tree of Life.


    Aside from the seed of the tree, Lin Yao was also concerned about the soul of the beast. All the immovable sacred trees had arge number of dependents. The sacred tree would provide resources for them to advance quickly, while the dependents would protect the sacred tree. There was a symbiotic rtionship between the two.


    However, Lin Yao only had the angel and the feathered serpent spirit now. His collection was still very shabby. If possible, he would like to get a few more beast souls that werepatible with the sacred tree.


    He focused on browsing the catalog on the military personnel¡¯s exchange tform and soon, the spirit essence of a beast that had been sealed in a spar caught his eyes.


    It was something that looked like a golden cicada. After reading its introduction carefully, Lin Yao discovered that it waspatible with his Bodhi Tree.


    ¡®I actually found apanion and dependent for the Bodhi Tree. I had thought that would be the hardest to find.¡¯


    He could not just randomly find dependents for a sacred tree. The dependents had to bepatible with the sacred tree. This was the only way that the two would grow together.


    Although it was difficult to find beasts with thunderbolt and holy light attributes, in general, beasts with the wisdom attribute were the rarest.


    However, China had amazing means and vast resources. After browsing through all the information, Lin Yao discovered that, besides the golden cicada, there was a dragon tortoise that could foretell whether an event would be a blessing or a disaster.


    The spirit beast, which was named Holo Dragon Tortoise, could serve as the main soul rather than the dependent of the Bodhi Tree, such as the feathered serpent spirit.


    However, Lin Yao gave up on it in the end. It was not because he didn¡¯t want it, but because it was too powerful at the moment.


    Although the Holo Dragon Tortoise only had one dragon ball and one shell left, these were its core, which contained most of its energy when it was alive.


    Most importantly, this dragon tortoise had been a king during its lifetime, and its remaining power was at least that of a titled warlord. If the dragon tortoise had been powerful enough during its lifetime, its dragon ball might even possess thebat power of a king.


    It was too powerful, and Lin Yao¡¯s Bodhi Tree was too weak. When the dragon tortoise¡¯s soul became the mainpanion soul, it would need to be baptized to wash away the dragon tortoise¡¯s original will and anything else before being reborn. This was the only way to enable Lin Yao to utilize it.


    The baptism would consume the origins of the Bodhi Tree. Obviously, the current Bodhi Tree was unable to baptize the dragon tortoisepletely.


    Keeping this dragon tortoise in mind, Lin Yao began to search for other resources. Soon, he selected a spirit essence called Celestial Warlion.


    This was a lion king who had the power of light, thunder, and lightning. Lin Yao had a unique idea about how to use it.


    After bookmarking the dragon tortoise, the Ancient Tree of Life, and the Moon Well, Lin Yao used his two opportunities to trade for diamond resources to get the golden cicada and the Celestial Warlion. This was Lin Yao¡¯s choice.


    Following that, he browsed through the site again. After confirming he had no other specific needs, Lin Yao used his three opportunities in exchange for gold resources to get 20 bottles of Moon Essence, which could restore one¡¯s mental strength, and 10 pieces of Calming Incense. He then exited the exchange tform and told Qi Qing to contact the authorities to expedite the shipping of the items.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll get in touch now.¡±


    When Lin Yao woke up that morning, he couldn¡¯t practice and study, as he had to conserve his energy. He had thought it would be very boring and hadn¡¯t expected such a wonderful experience in the morning.


    After he conversed with others and spent a lot of time browsing through the exchange tform of the military organization, it was soon 10 o¡¯clock. It was time for the start of the Flowery Sect¡¯s anniversary day.


    At the moment, Lin Yao was no longer required to participate in thepetition. Even if he became exceedingly famous, he couldn¡¯t ept too many investments from businessmen. Both the dojo and the school had already been pre-determined for him.


    In order to uphold the honesty of the military personnel, those who joined the military department had many restrictions ced on them.


    Despite the restrictions, the military personnel possessed great power and authority. If a disaster were to ur in a certain ce, the military personnel could take control of the situation, and everyone in that area would have to obey their orders.


    At the same time, only military personnel could form a corps. Even the Buddhists who owned a troop had to report to the authorities if they wanted to assemble an army with more than 10,000 people.


    Although his attendance was notpulsory, Lin Yao didn¡¯t want to appear to be a coward. Therefore, he bit the bullet and went ahead with the event.


    However, Lin Yao regretted it the moment he arrived at the venue and saw the attire prepared for him by the Flowery Sect for the first match.


    ¡°Do I have to do this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a must. It¡¯s the same for everyone else. We¡¯re not after you. You can wear your own swimming attire if you have some. We won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°But I mind!¡±


    With a headache, Lin Yao turned to look to the side, only to discover helplessly that a group of handsome men and pretty women d in swimsuits were standing in the hall.


    It could only be said that the Flowery Sect was great at ying such games. In a bid to capture attention, their first match would be held underwater. Plus, to generate more hype and topics, they had even prepared swimsuits and stipted that all the yers had to wear the swimsuits in order to participate in thepetition.


    Obviously, this kind ofpetition would attract the gazes of countless people. The Flowery Sect had no shortage of hunks and beauties. These geniuses were now huddled together in their swimwear. How could those LSP[1] possibly hold themselves back?


    After scanning the live-stream studio of the Flowery Sect briefly, Lin Yao realized that more than 30 million viewers were already watching this match.


    This was an extremely exaggerated number. In the past, only the battles between kings used to attract that many people.


    When he saw this massive viewership, Lin Yao, who did not have a good impression of the Flowery Sect, could not help but sigh. ¡®You guys are really good at this game. You deserve to earn that much money.


    ¡®However, it is precisely this excessivemercialization that makes the sect somewhat tainted.¡¯


    In the end, looking bored, Lin Yao put on his swimwear and stood with the other yers.


    After entering the venue, he chose to stand at the most obscure corner in order to avoid attracting the attention of others. He might not be the strongest, but there was no doubt that he was the best in terms of appearance and figure. His perfect body and face made him even more attractive than his genius junior sisters, who were d in swimsuits.


    What was worse was that the one holding the live-stream camera was actually ady. This resulted in Lin Yao appearing frequently in the live footage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t turn the camera. We want to see beauties¡­ By the way, this young man is fairly good too.¡±


    ¡°Give me all the information you have on that man right away.¡±


    ¡°Oo, oo, oo¡­ My wife can¡¯t take her eyes off that man. She even tipped him tens of thousands of yuan. Oo, oo, oo¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Big Brother. Look on the bright side. That¡¯s a man that your wife will never be able to get.¡±


    ¡°I know. I am not sad about this. What makes me upset is that although I have also tipped 10,000 yuan, he¡¯s a man I can¡¯t get either!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The mor outside aside, Lin Yao¡¯s surroundings were not peaceful either. A group of girls kept surrounding him, which made him feel annoyed.


    What made him sullen was that upon seeing the excellent response, the Flowery Sect actually extended the timing. They did one performance round and used some vicious words prior to the match.


    Lin Yao ignored most of the words. He only wished for the match to end as soon as possible.


    He wanted some peace, but L¨· Yang wouldn¡¯t allow him that after going onstage.


    As a direct descendant of the Flowery Sect, he had been given some time to make a speech onstage. There was nothing peculiar in the beginning. However, when the host next to him asked about Lin Yao, L¨· Yang actually smiled and said, ¡°Student Lin Yao? I read his information yesterday and I understand why he bes so easily antagonized after someone gives him some pointers. He¡¯s from a small city, so he is peerless there, and others always fawn over him. He has never suffered one bit of grievance, which has resulted in his arrogant character. This is very bad. Hopefully, we can make use of this opportunity to change Student Lin Yao¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t badmouth Lin Yao explicitly. While L¨· Yang was onstage, he spoke about Lin Yao¡¯s shorings with a forgiving tone and even expressed his hope that Lin Yao would change for the better.


    Lin Yao was thoroughly disgusted by his words. L¨· Yang, who had said this, hadpletely forgotten that it was his snobbish attitude that had triggered what had happened yesterday. In terms of arrogance, he was not any better than Lin Yao.


    [1] LSP is the acronym of a Chinese word which means ¡°a dirty old man¡±. It is widely used among the Chinese-speaking ACG groups with a rather positive and self-mocking attitude.

 Chapter 242 - Martial Artist... No, This Is Cultivating to Be An Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 242: Martial Artist... No, This Is Cultivating to Be An Immortal</h4>


    Lin Yao had not made a habit of being beaten and not fighting back. Besides, there was no need for him to attract investments at thispetition, so there was nothing to hold him back.


    Psst.


    While L¨· Yang was still making arrogant remarks, Lin Yao went straight to the arena when the lightning shed.


    A smile appeared at the corner of L¨· Yang¡¯s lips when he saw this scene.


    ¡®You have been tricked, and I know you can¡¯t stop yourself anymore. Now, it has been confirmed that you are arrogant and would not bear even the slightest grievance.¡¯


    Although L¨· Yang had this thought in his mind, he put on a surprised look, as if he did not understand why Lin Yao would jump into the arena. He apologized and said, ¡°Sorry, it seems that I have annoyed you again. However, I suggest that you curb your arrogance a little bit. Shanghai is different from other ces. There are so many geniuses here. If you are so arrogant, you will suffer a lot.¡±


    L¨· Yang did everything possible tobel Lin Yao as an arrogant person. However, something he had not expected urred. Lin Yao did not object to thisbel.


    ¡°Arrogant? Indeed. I am undefeated in my hometown. This makes me a little arrogant.¡±


    L¨· Yang obviously had not wanted Lin Yao to admit that he was arrogant. He had thought that Lin Yao had gone into the arena to exin himself, but a look of surprise soon appeared on his face.


    ¡°Since you are aware of it, why don¡¯t you change? If it weren¡¯t for your arrogance, this wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be changed. How can I change my character without suffering a crushing defeat¡­ Since you said that there are many geniuses in Shanghai, why don¡¯t you defeat me to make me wake up and face reality?¡±


    L¨· Yang had the urge to jump right into the arena at Lin Yao¡¯s invitation, but he was afraid that this was a trap. ¡°Let¡¯s go follow the procedure of the Flowery Sect. After the selection, I¡­¡±


    He wanted to dy this, but Lin Yao refused to give him a chance.


    ¡°I admit that I am arrogant, but are you admitting that everyone in the Flowery Sect has an attractive appearance but no substance?¡± With a sneer, Lin Yao looked around. His voice was t but it sounded as if thunder was sting loudly everywhere. ¡°When I came here, I heard from others that the people from the Flowery Sect are effeminate and have fancy but impractical skills or resort to tricks. I didn¡¯t believe them at first, but now I can¡¯t help but believe it.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was saying this, looked at L¨· Yang with extreme contempt in his eyes.


    ¡°I remember that you have reached the level of a silver warlord. However, you don¡¯t even dare take on the challenge issued by someone who has recently be a warlord. The Flowery Sect is¡­ Ha ha.¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s words of contempt, the audience cast odd nces at the Flowery Sect.


    It wasmon for martial artists to bepetitive and arrogant. All martial artists wanted to be the best, and they had the courage to fight to be the best in the world. Even if one was too arrogant, one would change after one suffered several crushing defeats. However, it was different if one was cowardly.


    It was fatal for a martial artist to be cowardly. Besides, it was unlikely and difficult for a martial artist to change their cowardly character.


    Lin Yao was willing to ept thebel of being arrogant, but the Flowery Sect would never ept that it was cowardly. Therefore, right after Lin Yao¡¯s taunting, a cold sneer echoed in the building of the Flowery Sect.


    ¡°How arrogant.¡±


    ¡°What a conceited youngd.¡±


    ¡°L¨· Yang, go all out in this match. Show him that the Flowery Sect is not to be trifled with.¡±


    The enraged higher management of the Flowery Sect gave direct orders to L¨· Yang, and he smiled upon hearing theirmands.


    With a gentle smile, he walked into the arena step by step, and at the same time, a voice gathered and was transmitted into Lin Yao¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Scoundrel, I¡¯ve wanted to teach you a lesson for embarrassing me for a long time. This time, you are dead¡­ Oh, there must be no deaths, but rest assured. I will break your limbs one by one!¡±


    L¨· Yang had never thought that his usualmands would cause so many issues. Although he managed to barely salvage the situation, his anger for Lin Yao had not diminished. He could suppress it and even talk andugh with Lin Yao, but the more he pretended to be alright, the greater the anger that was building inside him became.


    ¡°You are simply a scoundrel from a rural area. You are nothing but a wild dog grazing in my house. How dare you embarrass me? You are dead.¡±


    L¨· Yang, who had been born in arge city and an established dojo and had decent talents, had never considered Lin Yao to be at the same level as him. In the past, Lin Yao¡¯s words used to provoke him, but now, he did not wish to tolerate his provocation any longer.


    L¨· Yang, who disyed all his anger, wanted to kill Lin Yao, who had humiliated him right here.


    Lin Yao had the same thought.


    Boom!


    The two people could not restrain their ill feelings, so they gained momentum and force, releasing them toward the opponents. The invisible forces collided, resulting in a muffled noise echoing in the air.


    Soon, the invisible force changed. L¨· Yang was surrounded by clouds and mist, and Lin Yao was even more dazzling. Thunderbolts hovered around him, setting him off like the god of thunder. At the same time, the tempest wings stretched behind him, and he flew into the sky bit by bit.


    While Lin Yao was flying into the sky, the mist around L¨· Yang on the opposite side also turned into clouds, lifting him up, and he flew into the sky as though he was mounting the clouds and riding the mist.


    The two people, who stood facing each other, flew directly into the sky, shocking all the onlookers.


    ¡°Flying¡­ Are they flying?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Are you telling me that this is a match between a warlord and a silver warlord?¡±


    ¡°I remember the textbooks saying that only kings are capable of flying. In fact, not all gold warlords can fly!¡±


    ¡°The poster of the previousment is so foolish. A king can fly without any aid. Although a gold warlord can¡¯t do it, basically all gold warlords have flyingbat skills.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, these two are monsters if they can fly at the warlord and silver warlord stages.¡±


    ¡°This is normal. L¨· Yang is, after all, on the Hidden Dragons List. Although he is ranked 97, flying is still possible.¡±


    The battle in the air between a warlord and a silver warlord had shocked many people, and soon, someone asked about the oue of the fight on the Inte.


    Almost everyone was optimistic about L¨· Yang. The people in this world had the Inte and were knowledgeable. They knew that although there were geniuses who could fight beyond their ranks, the opponents of these geniuses were ordinary powerhouses. It was difficult tounch a sessful counterattack during a fight between geniuses.


    ¡°It is a tough fight for Lin Yao. Both are geniuses, so it is difficult for them to fight beyond their ranks.¡±


    ¡°It is true. With L¨· Yang¡¯s talent, one could easily tell that he only broke through to a silver warrior when his body strengthening reached more than 1,000%. Student Lin Yao is only an intermediate warlord. His body strengthening is at most at 59%. He can¡¯t make up for the gap of more than 900% no matter how many tricks he has up his sleeves. L¨· Yang has nine times the physical strength and internal strength of Lin Yao.¡±


    Everyone was optimistic about L¨· Yang. As expected, L¨· Yang had the upper hand in the fight in the sky.


    The two people who were confronting each other were releasing forces, and the confrontation of momentum quickly transformed into a primary domain confrontation. Lin Yao activated his thunder and lightning field. Other than surrounding him, the thunderbolts crackled in the air, and flickered within a hundred meters of him, using him as the center point.


    There were changes in power on both Lin Yao¡¯s side and the opposing side. He was arrogant, as he was just as capable.


    Lin Yao used thunderbolts, while the awakened talent of the opponent seemed rted to clouds and mist. Right now, L¨· Yang ascended to the sky, mounting the clouds and mist. Although he stood lightly on the clouds, there was no immortal aura. Like Lin Yao, he was also wearing a swimsuit.


    However, although there was no immortal aura, L¨· Yang, who had broken through to a silver warlord with a body strengthening level of 1,000%, was indeed stronger than Lin Yao.


    The most obvious point was that when electricity shed on Lin Yao¡¯s side, endless clouds and mist would gather around him, and the clouds and mist could reach a radius of 300 meters.


    ¡°Damn it! One of them has thunderbolts within 100 meters around him, and the other summons clouds and mist that reach a radius of 300 meters. Is this what a warlord is capable of doing? Isn¡¯t a warlord someone who has a stronger body and internal strength? Why does it seem like they are cultivating to be immortals?¡±


    ¡°This is what a genius is like. Otherwise, do you think the country would give them so many resources for no reason?¡±

 Chapter 243 - Cloud-Splitting Palm

    <h4>Chapter 243: Cloud-Splitting Palm</h4>


    ¡°Wife,e out and watch the huge fight between the immortal cultivators!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really maddening when Ipare myself to others. I am also a warlord, but I feel like a sham in front of them.¡±


    ¡°Chill. ording to my experience, these two people are rare diamond geniuses. There might not even be one such genius in a year in a small city with a poption of millions of people.¡±


    While everyone was discussing this on the Inte, the two men in the air had already begun fighting. It was Lu Yang who took the lead. Wind rose and clouds surged. Numerous clouds and mist surged, covering L¨· Yang¡¯s body.


    Then, there was another massive wave of clouds and mist. The clouds and mist at the front twisted and transformed into a dozen L¨· Yangs, rushing toward Lin Yao from several angles.


    ¡°This is¡­ Phantom Clone sh?¡±


    It was indeed Phantom Clone sh. However, afterbining it with the cloud and mist talent, Lu Yang¡¯s Phantom Clone sh had already changed qualitatively. It was no longer unleashed in a strike or sh. He was able to use the clouds and mist to create clones that couldst a long time.


    While facing the imposing clones formed by clouds and mist, Lin Yao pped the wings on his back and blew out a gale.


    Wind could restrain clouds and mist. With the gale blowing, the 10 figures rushing toward him became deformed and could not maintain their human form eventually. However, Lin Yao¡¯s wind was still too weak. He could blow and dispel the returning cloudy mist figures but couldn¡¯t move the clouds and mist within a radius of hundreds of meters behind him.


    The gale had only overthrown the clouds and mist for a while, and everything became silent again afterward.


    A momentter, the surging clouds and mist suddenly converged. Within a very short time, a 10-meter-long palm made of clouds and mist condensed and shot toward Lin Yao fiercely.


    [Cloud-Splitting Palm]


    Boom!


    The giant palm broke across the air and smashed toward Lin Yao with a mighty aura. This was no longer something that could be blown and dispelled by a mere gust of wind.


    Lin Yao¡¯s brows were furrowed, and there was a sudden outburst of electric light from his forehead. Boom! A bolt of electric light dashed forward like a dragon and collided with the giant cloudy mist palm.


    Buzz, buzz.


    The clouds and mist were densely filled with water vapor. When thunder and lightning shed with the giant cloudy mist palm, electric light spread on the giant palm. However, this merely reduced the speed of the oing cloudy mist palm.


    ¡®This doesn¡¯t work. There¡¯s not enough thunder and lightning. A bit of thunder and lightning can¡¯t wipe out L¨· Yang¡¯s vital energy aura in the clouds and mist. I need to increase the intensity of my thunder and lightning¡­ But my vital energy cultivation is not as strong as L¨· Yang¡¯s. I won¡¯t have the upper hand if I fight him head-on.¡¯


    As the others had said, Lin Yao was substantially behind L¨· Yang when it came to vital energy cultivation. Nevertheless, the gap was not as exaggerated as 10 times.


    After all, Lin Yao had the Sun God Pattern and the Thunderbolt Mark to make up for this shoring. He also possessed the feathered serpent spirit, which was at the beginner silver level. Despite all of this, Lin Yao was stillgging behind a little in terms of vital energy cultivation. Therefore, a direct confrontation was not a wise move.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao pped his wings and streaked past the giant palm. A momentter, the inside of the giant cloudy mist palm suddenly shed with high heat. A loud boom ensued, and a violent explosion was heard beside Lin Yao.


    The aftershock of the violent explosion had spread to the area within a radius of 100 meters. Lin Yao, who was in the air, was not spared either. During the explosion, one could clearly see that he was sent flying away like a small boat in a storm due to the impact.


    What was more terrifying was that, after the explosion, the clouds and mist scattered everywhere. However, they were not ordinary clouds and mist but high-temperature steam.


    Shrouded by clouds and mist, Lin Yao felt like he was in a steaming basket.


    Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle.


    The impact had destroyed everything, and the hot steam was burning everything enveloped by it. Fortunately, at the most critical moment, the guardian holy seal appeared in the sun pattern on Lin Yao¡¯s chest. Relying on the light energy inside, the holy seal transformed rapidly into the holy garment, shielding Lin Yao¡¯s entire body and creating a barrier between him and the heat and impact.


    However, the sudden impact of the explosion still dealt a heavy blow to Lin Yao¡¯s internal organs. Fortunately, the Armored Body Of Light protected Lin Yao¡¯s body, including his internal organs. Otherwise, despite the protection of the holy garment, he would at least have spewed a mouthful of blood due to the explosion impact.


    ¡®High-temperature steam. I knew it was not going to be that simple!¡¯


    Lin Yao, who had escaped from the explosion, didn¡¯t have any time to catch his breath. After the giant Cloud-Splitting Palm, a dozen cloudy, misty figures besieged him. The dangerous situation did not end there. That vast and massive ball of clouds and mist was also flying toward Lin Yao under the control of L¨· Yang.


    ¡°You actually blocked the steaming Cloud-Splitting Palm¡­ But how much longer can you resist?¡±


    In the face of the offensive L¨· Yang, Lin Yao shed the Tempest Wings on his back and dodged the dashing figures in the air. By now, he was aware that these figures could engage in closebat with him and would explode violently and emit hot steam upon dying. Of course, he would not allow them to get close to him.


    While flying in the air, naturally, Lin Yao would not suffer a beating without retaliating. With a sh of the Thunderbolt Mark on the center of his forehead, both his eyes turned extremely cold and aloof.


    It was the second level of the gene lock¡ªBrain Restriction Lifted!


    When the restrictions were removed, a tungsten alloy pellet appeared in his palm. He had carried it in his hand since before taking the stage. At that moment, Lin Yao¡¯s arm was bursting with thunderlight. He ced these pellets on his thumb, ready to unleash his Super Electromaic Gun.


    L¨· Yang could sense Lin Yao¡¯s impending attack but was not anxious. ¡®I am hiding in the clouds and mist. How can you possibly attack me?¡¯


    Aside from his other skills, his concealing ability was very powerful. The clouds and mist that filled the sky did not only block one¡¯s vision but also blocked detection through mental strength or other abilities. Even Lin Yao¡¯s Electromaic Induction couldn¡¯t detect what was happening inside.


    Although he could conceal most of these things, the malice in his heart was as clear as amp in Lin Yao¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Good and Evil Distinguishment is also a detection ability!¡¯


    As he eximed in his heart, the maic field on Lin Yao¡¯s arm was already done umting its power. When Lin Yao flicked his thumb lightly¡­


    Boom!


    Amid the explosion and crackling sounds in the air, the tungsten alloy pellet disappeared in front of Lin Yao as if it had teleported instantly.


    Unlike game tokens, which could be shot, tungsten alloy pellets wouldn¡¯t burn due to the friction in the air. Therefore, one could not see a bolt of orange line in the air.


    However, this didn¡¯t reduce the prowess of the Super Electromaic Gun. On the other hand, due to thepatibility of the pellet, the Super Electromaic Gununched this time was faster and more hidden.


    ¡®If there is no defense, this will be an instant, one-blow kill.¡¯


    Lin Yao had it all nned. Unfortunately, L¨· Yang did not totallyck any means. The Super Electromaic Gun was indeed terrifying. Even sound couldn¡¯t catch up with its speed, nor could L¨· Yang see it. However, the surrounding sky of clouds and mist was his territory. As the tungsten alloy pellet shot into the cloud and mist, he sensed danger immediately.


    ¡®This is¡­ How is it possible? How did you find me?¡¯


    Endless questions appeared in Lu Yang¡¯s mind. Even as these doubts appeared and stunned his consciousness, he reacted instinctively by going all out, twisting his body and yelling furiously, ¡°Explode!¡±


    At his furious holler, the clouds and mist gathered in front of him suddenly, turned into high-temperature steam, and exploded violently. A series of explosions were heard ahead, setting off endless shock waves. The fast-moving tungsten alloy pellet shot into the area of the explosions and was inevitably affected.


    However, this pellet was specially made and extremely difficult to destroy. Given the potential energy it carried, it was also hard for it to transform into something else. Besides, it was already very close to L¨· Yang when he discovered it, where there were not that many explosions. In the end, the cloud and mist explosions merely deflected the pellet slightly.


    The pellet grazed Lu Yang¡¯s body and then shot straight into the distance.


    It seemed not to hurt the enemy, but the prowess of the Super Electromaic Gun was massive. A tungsten alloy pellet that was projected electromaically could perforate a tank. There were ims that it was stronger than Barrett, who was also known as the king of snipers.


    The bullets fired by Barrett¡¯s sniper rifle were known to cause injury the moment they grazed someone and result in death upon hitting them. The Super Electromaic Gun was more powerful and certainly not the slightest bit inferior.


    Although it had only grazed L¨· Yang¡¯s shoulder, its terrifying potential energy caused his shoulder to explode. If a martial artist¡¯s body was not tough and protected by vital energy, he would not have had just a broken shoulder. Half of L¨· Yang¡¯s body would have been torn apart.


    ¡°Ah!!!


    ¡°Scoundrel, I am going to kill¡­¡±


    The pain of his injury made L¨· Yang howl and holler furiously. The clouds and mist continued to churn. However, before he could vent his rage, there was another sound of explosion in the air. L¨· Yang, who had been watching Lin Yao like a hawk, discovered that the second Super Electromaic Gun had already been fired, and the pellet was heading straight in his direction.


    ¡°How exactly did you discover my whereabouts?!¡±

 Chapter 244 - Cloud Whale

    <h4>Chapter 244: Cloud Whale</h4>


    The Cloud Concealing Body Technique he had relied on to be famous had seemingly be useless. The attack was directed at his hidden body. This situation made endless questions appear in L¨· Yang¡¯s mind, but it was not the time to talk about this. He needed to block the oing electromaic pellet.


    As he had been vignt, he was able to resist the attack. When the pellet was shot, the cloud in the front had already exploded. Following that, the clouds within a distance of 300 meters from it exploded sessively, deflecting the pellet of the Super Electromaic Gun.


    While he was defending himself, L¨· Yang¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop. Aside from the huge cloudy mist ball that kept surging forward, the dozen clones surrounded Lin Yao like heavenly troops.


    As a result, the onlookers witnessed a magnificent battle in the air. pping his Tempest Wings and dashing in the air, Lin Yao controlled the gale and released thunder and lightning. While facing the besiege of numerous cloudy mist heavenly soldiers, he had also unlocked the first level of his gene lock and removed his body shackles to increase his reaction speed.


    With all his might, Lin Yao was shing constantly like an electric light in the air. Some of the ordinary martial artists couldn¡¯t even catch a clear glimpse of Lin Yao¡¯s movements.


    L¨· Yang was not weak either. Although the cloud and mist were not as fast as Lin Yao, who was reigning over wind and thunder, they were massive in size and numbers. In addition, this was an arenapetition in a limited area, which was very disadvantageous for Lin Yao.


    As the massive cloudy mist ball approached, dozens of cloudy mist figures continued to chase and surround Lin Yao. asionally, a giant cloudy mist palm or cloudy mist heavenly soldier would shoot out from the huge cloudy mist ball and explode when it closed in on Lin Yao.


    During this rapid hunt and encirclement, the raging and chaotic bombardment of clouds and mist, Lin Yao¡¯s control of wind and thunder, his graceful soaring moves, which were akin to those of a swift in the storm, as well as the electromaic pellets, shot out from time to time as he flew, making all the spectators below the arena cheer consecutively.


    ¡°Wow. It¡¯s so beautiful. What an amazing aerial battle.¡±


    ¡°Damn it¡­ Are they that strong? I don¡¯t think I could hold on for a second up there.¡±


    ¡°L¨· Yang is certainly a genius that deserves to be on the Hidden Dragons List. Look at that ball of clouds and mist. He¡¯s like an aircraft carrier.¡±


    ¡°Lin Yao is fairly good too. He is extremely agile, and his Super Electromaic Gun is also unparalleled.¡±


    ¡°L¨· Yang is still stronger. He has the advantage in terms of inner strength and is now actively attacking. If Lin Yao can¡¯t dodge sessfully, it is going to be¡­ dangerous!¡±


    There was more than one person shouting this. Lin Yao, who was flying rapidly in the air, was seemingly besieged. With no means of escape, he was surrounded by 10 cloudy mist figures. While he was flying, a surge of heat appeared in the cloudy mist figures. They were getting ready to explode upon closing in on Lin Yao.


    This was L¨· Yang¡¯s n, and he was executing it.


    ¡°Go and die!¡±


    Boom, boom, boom, boom¡­


    Sessive explosions were heard in the air. The phantom clones created by Phantom Clone sh dashed toward Lin Yao and detonated like Kamikaze[1]. L¨· Yang had been injured and was filled with hatred, but that was not all. After the attack of the cloudy mist figures, the massive ball of clouds and mist suddenly pounced forward and swallowed the exploding figures.


    ¡°I got you!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at escaping? Why don¡¯t you run¡­ No!¡±


    After the clouds and mist devoured the figure, L¨· Yang suddenly realized that something was amiss. In the area of the explosions, he could not sense any of the aura he hated.


    The figure in front of him disappeared, and a numbing sensation appeared on his scalp. As he was feeling shocked and terrified, he immediately detonated the surrounding cloudy mist ball.


    Boom!


    This saved his life. A series of explosions deflected the oing pellet of the Super Electromaic Gun. However, like the first shot, it was notpletely deflected this time. The electromaic pellet grazed his body and injured him again.


    Unfortunately, he had no time to care about his injury this time. Instead, he stared at Lin Yao with horror etched on his face.


    ¡°What kind of devious trick did you use just now?¡±


    ¡°Can you guess?¡±


    While facing the surprised L¨· Yang, Lin Yao naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal his move. However, his abilities had long spread far and wide. Very soon, some of the spectators below the arena had guessed Lin Yao¡¯s move.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Lin Yao caught?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship. He has be invisible through the refraction of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship.¡±


    Both L¨· Yang and Lin Yao had outstanding hearing abilities, and L¨· Yang quickly discovered Lin Yao¡¯s strategy. However, despite knowing it, he realized that he had no way of dealing with it.


    When the phantom clones appeared and chased Lin Yao again, he realized how shameless the refracted invisibility skill was. The same aerial battle urred again, but this time, Lin Yao was not very focused on escaping and was caught in a matter of seconds.


    In spite of the move, L¨· Yang didn¡¯t have even a hint of joy on his face. The figure he had captured was not Lin Yao, but a refracted image of thetter. After this happened several consecutive times, L¨· Yang¡¯s lungs almost exploded from rage.


    What made him feel more helpless was that after he became invisible through refraction, Lin Yao¡¯s Super Electromaic Gun became even more obscure.


    Although theunch of the Super Electromaic Gun would be apanied by the phenomenon of gathering energy, which couldn¡¯t be hidden, the refraction could cause one to misjudge. Once this urred, even if there was a slight misjudgment, the Super Electromaic Gun could kill him instantly.


    In order to avoid being shot and blown up, he could only detonate the clouds and mist around him sessively. Even though he had a lot of vital energy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for a long time.


    By relying on his agile Tempest Wings, the Super Electromaic Gun, which was extremely strong at single-target attacks, and the refracted invisibility of the Clear Mirror Swordsmanship, Lin Yao forced L¨· Yang into a corner.


    This scene obviously exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Besides the dumbstruck spectators, the group of big shots sitting on the building also looked on with open mouths. They hadn¡¯t expected this to be the final oue.


    ¡°L¨· Yang is very strong. His clouds and mist can attack and fight off his opponents, as well as restrain closebat very well. If it was not for the fact that his cultivation level is lower and his soul is weaker, he might have made the top 50 of the Hidden Dragons List. But why did the battle turn out like that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the one called Lin Yao is even more monstrous. He is extremely agile and he has the ultra-long-range, single-target attack, as well as the invisibility skill. He is probably taking the route of a sniper, who could kill an opponent of a higher level the most easily.¡±


    ¡°A sniper? It¡¯s true that they can fight someone of a higher level.¡±


    The analysis of the higher-ups made the expression of every member of the Flowery Sect turn ugly. If they were defeated by Lin Yao this time, they would suffer from the bad reputation of oppressing a genius in the sect. Plus, if the spokesperson they engaged was defeated, they would also be aughing stock in the industry for at least a year.


    With their reputation and interests at stake, some of them were having regrets about offending Lin Yao.


    Nevertheless, others were feeling confident.


    ¡°Yang¡¯er hasn¡¯t failed yet. He has learned an ultimate move for the sake of the Hidden Dragons List.¡±


    ¡°Oh, an ultimate move?¡±


    While the spectators were filled with enthusiasm, the battle in the arena had be more intense and exciting.


    One could clearly see a massive number of cloudy mist figures gushing out of the cloudy mist ball and chasing Lin Yao in the air. They would explode as soon as they caught up with Lin Yao, only to end up sting and dispelling some illusions.


    The excitement of flying at high speed, the endless air battles, the uncertain and indestructible phantoms, and the various kinds of unexpected situations ignited the enthusiasm of the spectators below the arena, who were shouting and cheering incessantly.


    The subsequent, continuous pursuits led to illusions. The Super Electromaic Gun shot at L¨· Yang from time to time, making him feel that someone was messing with him.


    ¡°No one can y me for a fool. No one!¡±


    After yelling loudly, L¨· Yang, who was in the middle of the clouds and mist, ced his palms together, invigorating all the vital energy and talents in his body.


    At his movement, a scene took ce in the air, causing Lin Yao to narrow his eyes.


    The clouds and mist that hovered around L¨· Yang were surging madly, as if they were boiling. This time, they were no longer surging without any sense of purpose. A massive number of clouds and mist was gathering toward L¨· Yang¡¯s body, as though it was condensing into something.


    Soon, that huge cluster of clouds and mist had condensed fully before Lin Yao¡¯s eyes. Then, Lin Yao¡¯s eyes widened as a behemoth appeared in his orbs.


    It was a whale. A whale made of clouds and mist as long as 100 meters had appeared in the sky.


    [1] Kamikaze, officially Shinp¨± Tokubetsu K¨­gekitai (¡°Divine Wind Special Attack Unit¡±), were a part of the Japanese Special Attack Units of military aviators who flew suicide attacks for the Empire of Japan against Allied naval vessels in the closing stages of the Pacific campaign of World War II

 Chapter 245 - Anchoring the Overpowering Cloud Whale with One Finger

    <h4>Chapter 245: Anchoring the Overpowering Cloud Whale with One Finger</h4>


    The huge cloud whale traveled in the air as if it was swimming in the ocean. Just the sight of the cloud whale made Lin Yao feel oppressed, and he realized the cloud whale condensed by L¨· Yang was more than just a superficial transformation. There were also extraordinary changes to it.


    After he condensed the huge cloud whale, L¨· Yang¡¯s emotions also eased, and he regained his calmposure.


    There was calmness, as well as arrogance about him. This was because, with the cloud whale, he didn¡¯t think that Lin Yao would be able to turn the tide.


    While he was condensing the cloud whale, of course, Lin Yao would not sit around and do nothing. Without any hesitation, he shot out the tungsten alloy pellet again and sted the huge cloud whale with massive kic energy. However, he was surprised by what happened next. When the pellet hit the armor of the cloud whale, it actually sank into it.


    He could sense the pellet bing increasingly slower as it entered the body of the cloud whale. As a result, L¨· Yang no longer needed to blow up the water vapor. He only needed to move slightly in the cloud whale to duck L¨· Yang¡¯s Super Electromaic Gun.


    ¡°What is this? A force field? A territory?¡±


    Unable to figure out the situation, Lin Yao furrowed his brows. As he was feeling puzzled, L¨· Yang¡¯s calm voice was heard.


    ¡°This is the ultimate move that I have been practicing for the battles of the Hidden Dragons List. I didn¡¯t expect to use it on you. You should feel proud to be defeated by this move.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I will lose?¡±


    ¡°Of course, do you think those cheap tricks of yours will be able to avoid the detection of the cloud whale?¡±


    Seemingly assuming that Lin Yao would continue to hide using light and shadow refractions, L¨· Yang simply controlled the cloud whale, making it open its enormous mouth and sing a whale song.


    ¡°Oooo¡­¡±


    As the cloud whale began to squeal, a deep, ethereal, indescribable sound traveled to Lin Yao¡¯s ears. Upon suddenly hearing this sound, Lin Yao felt as if his head had been hit by a giant hammer.


    In addition to the sound, along with the whale song, a strange and mysterious turbulence was also transmitted in the air. Amid the turbulence, Lin Yao felt the sky turn into a deep sea. Overwhelmed by pressure, his refracted figure shattered immediately, exposing his actual body.


    ¡°Did you see that? This is my real strength. Your little tricks aren¡¯t gonna fly against me.¡±


    After condensing the cloud whale, L¨· Yang, who felt that victory was in the bag, disyed his prowess, hoping to see Lin Yao looking terrified. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. After the initial shock, Lin Yao no longer had any fear on his face.


    Under the circumstances, L¨· Yang did not n to let Lin Yao continue to stand there. He was unable to sustain the cloud whale¡¯s transformation for a long time.


    ¡°Do your best to dodge it. I am not proficient in this move. Don¡¯t me me if you get seriously injured.¡±


    As he said these words, the cloud whale that L¨· Yang had transformed suddenly leaped into the sky like a whale jumping out of the sea with an imposing aura.


    When it ascended to the top, the 100-meter-long behemoth plummeted straight toward Lin Yao. As soon as itnded, a huge force field also appeared around Lin Yao¡¯s body and immobilized him. Unable to move one bit, he was like a fly enclosed in amber.


    ¡°This is the final blow!¡±


    L¨· Yang didn¡¯t need to say that. All the onlookers could sense the aura and understand the meaning of this blow.


    While L¨· Yang unleashed this move, Elder Wei, who was sitting on the tform, and Bodyguard Sha Feng, who was beneath the tform, were already preparing to rush to Lin Yao¡¯s rescue.


    Even they didn¡¯t think Lin Yao would survive after the whalended. The scene of the cloud whale leaping in the sky was too stupefying.


    However, as they were anxious and ready to take action, Lin Yao, who was standing in the sky, said, ¡°Your ultimate move is fairly good, but¡­ what makes you think you¡¯re the only one who has an ultimate move?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s voice was not loud, but the entire audience could hear it. L¨· Yang¡¯s heart turned cold, and he had a sense of foreboding.


    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m sure you used all your strength earlier. How can you possibly have another move?!¡±


    L¨· Yang believed that Lin Yao had unleashed all his strength, but when he hollered furiously, the cloud whale under his control plunged with greater force.


    Lin Yao closed his eyes the moment the whalended. After a breath of time, he opened them again, but his body didn¡¯t seem to have changed one bit.


    Although Lin Yao¡¯s figure hadn¡¯t changed, everyone around him felt that Lin Yao had changed.


    Both the onlookers and the falling L¨· Yang sensed the difference in Lin Yao.


    An inexplicable aura had appeared on Lin Yao. It was as if he had be the epicenter of the sky and the earth.


    The aura made some of the onlookers reluctant to look away. It also stirred up panic in L¨· Yang¡¯s heart.


    However, a smile appeared on his face again when he discovered that he had alreadynded in front of Lin Yao.


    ¡°Regardless of how you¡¯ve changed, it¡¯s toote now!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, dodge!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. He¡¯s going to be hit.¡±


    ¡°This is a blow that has gathered the entire strength of the cloud whale. It¡¯s peerless at the same level.¡±


    ¡°Martial artists and warlords focus on body training. Silver-level ones nurture the soul, while gold-level ones unite the body and mind. L¨· Yang¡¯s cloud whale already has a soul, and his strike contains golden strength. It¡¯s impossible to dodge it.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. Lin Yao should have some more moves, but no matter what hidden moves he has, it¡¯s toote now.¡±


    It was not only L¨· Yang. Everyone else also thought that although Lin Yao had undergone a transformation, it was toote, as the cloud whale had alreadynded.


    As they had this thought in mind, Lin Yao, who had be the epicenter of the sky and earth, underwent another transformation. He didn¡¯t move his entire body. Instead, he lifted a finger and pointed it toward the falling cloud whale.


    At the sight of this, the onlookers felt that Lin Yao had lost his mind. How could he possibly resist a 100-meter-long cloud whale with one finger?


    ¡°Do you think you are a king? Since you don¡¯t want your finger anymore, I will take it.¡±


    No one believed that Lin Yao could stop the cloud whale by extending his hand. Just as they started shaking their heads, the huge cloud whalendedpletely and smashed toward Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    As Lin Yao had raised his hand, the first thing that the falling cloud whale touched was his finger.


    Ding!


    When the cloud whalended, Lin Yao¡¯s finger tapped its forehead lightly. Following that, a shocking scene urred in the sky.


    When Lin Yao tapped his finger, the huge cloud whale actually froze in the sky.


    The huge cloud whale was 100 meters long. Standing in front of it, Lin Yao seemed as weak as an ant. Nevertheless, he actually stopped the huge cloud whale with a light tap of his finger.


    This exaggerated, stunning scene silenced the mor on the square.


    Everyone, including the Flowery Sect, the other dojos, the martial artists, the warlords, and even the powerhouses in the Flowery Sect building, was so dumbstruck that they entered a trance upon seeing this.


    The silencested for quite a while. Some timeter, shouts of disbelief echoed in the air.


    Bam¡ª


    ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts. I¡¯m not dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Isn¡¯t Student Lin Yao just a warlord? How could he possibly stop the cloud whale? Even the champion of the Hidden Dragons List can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Who the hell is this Lin Yao?!¡±


    ¡°This is staged. I¡¯m certain that this match is staged. It¡¯s impossible for a warlord to achieve this.¡±


    ¡­


    The sight of Lin Yao stopping the cloud whale with one tap of his finger had left everyone speechless. Amongst these people, L¨· Yang suffered the greatest shock. As the one controlling the cloud whale, he was the most stunned and terrified upon discovering that the huge cloud whale could no longer move.


    ¡°Impossible. This is absolutely impossible! Move! Come on, move!¡±

 Chapter 246 - Flames Cannot Hurt Stronger Flames

    <h4>Chapter 246: mes Cannot Hurt Stronger mes</h4>


    ¡°Move! Come on, move!¡±


    L¨· Yang, who found this unbelievable, was trying his best to manipte the cloud whale to make it move, but it was useless. It was as if he had not condensed the cloud whale. The huge cloud whale would not listen to him at all, and in fact, he was imprisoned within the cloud whale, unable to move at all.


    A momentter, something worse happened. After he anchored the whale in ce with one finger, an electric light was emitted from Lin Yao¡¯s fingertips and flowed into the huge cloud whale.


    Compared with the huge cloud whale, the electric light seemed very small, but this small electric light entered the cloud whale body and ignited the entire cloud whale like a spark. In a very short time, the huge cloud whale was turned into a whale of thunder and lightning, endless electric lights flowed through its body, and the main focus of the electric light was naturally L¨· Yang.


    After being struck by the electric light, L¨· Yang wailed in pain but could not move. The huge cloud whale imprisoned him, forcing him to stay in the same ce while being electrocuted.


    Since the huge cloud whale was the source of power, the thunder and lightning that struck him were also terrifying. The entire cloud whale was 100 meters long. Right now, this huge cloud whale was full of thunder and lightning, so the current intensity was very high.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    In less than a few seconds, L¨· Yang felt as if he had been cooked through.


    L¨· Yang was the true disciple of the third elder of the Flowery Sect. Upon hearing his screams, the third elder was jolted from the shock and could not help lending L¨· Yang a helping hand.


    However, before he could take a step, Elder Wei got up and stopped him.


    ¡°This is between them. Let¡¯s let them settle it.¡±


    The third elder looked at Elder Wei and seemed to think of something, as he snorted with an ugly expression. ¡°As I thought, he would never dare betray the Flowery Sect. Now I know why. It¡¯s because he joined the Heaven and Earth Dojo.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s true that I will be teaching him, but he is not joining my dojo. He is joining them.¡±


    As Elder Wei pointed at a military representative, the third elder had an even uglier expression on his face. However, he did not dare say anything.


    The military had absolute power, so he could not afford to provoke them.


    However, he was also very concerned about L¨· Yang, who was his true disciple.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao had no intention of killing him. After he taught him a harsh lesson, Lin Yao¡¯s mind jolted, the thunder and lightning in the cloud whale dissipated, and the huge figure disappeared without a trace. Thereafter, L¨· Yang, who had been electrocuted and half-cooked, fell through the air.


    Li Yao ignored him. He could feel that many people were spying on him. After scanning the surroundings indifferently, he pped his Tempest Wings and returned to where Yan Yu¡¯er and the others were.


    When he flew away, someone from the Flowery Sect caught the falling L¨· Yang so that he would not fall to his death.


    Meanwhile, the few girls around stared in awe at Lin Yao, who came flying down. Although they had witnessed his power in the past, they still felt afraid of his might.


    While she was in shock, Qin Xue, who had been taking care of Lin Yao, was the first to discover that he was not well and quickly supported him.


    Lin Yao breathed a sigh of relief when he leaned heavily on Qin Xue.


    ¡°Shall we leave now?¡±


    ¡°Wait, let me rest before we leave.¡±


    He was so tired that he did not feel like moving. Fortunately, there were many seats there, and they could easily find a seat.


    ¡°Ms. Qin Ya, help me reject the interviewers. Tell them that I want to rest now.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was too tired to worry about anyone else, closed his eyes to rest, but the audience was very excited because of him.


    Ordinary people rushed in the direction of Lin Yao, wanting to see the person who had used such shocking moves. However, these people were stopped by Qin Ya.


    Many reporters knew that Lin Yao had shot to fame this time and were trying to secure an interview with him. They were stopped by Qin Ya as well.


    Other than these ordinary people, the higher management of the dojos watched Lin Yao with a determined glint in their eyes. They now acknowledged Lin Yao¡¯s great value, as well as his talent.


    ¡®If we get him to join the dojo after this battle, the many people who admire him will definitely join the dojo as well. Besides, with his talent, he will definitely grow and develop in the future and be the backbone of the dojo.¡¯


    The higher management of the various dojos had simr thoughts in mind. This was what Lin Yao had most hoped to see in the past. Unfortunately, now that he had joined the military, if he did not want to be checked frequently, it would be better if he did not do this anymore.


    In addition to these people, Lin Yao, who had fought a brilliant battle, also attracted the attention of a few special people.


    The University of Monster Science and Technology upied arge area and was as big as some small cities. There were many beautiful ces on the huge campus. There were also many vis next to it. This was where the senior professors and genius students of the school stayed. Right now, a young man who was dressed like a nobleman was watching thepetition of the Flowery Sect in his magnificent vi with a folding fan in one hand and a watermelon in the other.


    This was Dongfang Yu, who came from an established family and also ranked 19th on the current Hidden Dragons List.


    He could not help but salivate when a group of girls in swimsuits from the Flowery Sect moved about on the square, and the girl next to him was displeased.


    There was more than one person in this room. In fact, there were about 10 people there. This was the youth team that supported and assisted the young man. Even geniuses needed assistance.


    ¡°They are pretty. Shall we invite some of them to join us?¡±


    The girl who spoke up was very gentle, but upon hearing these words, the young man who looked like a nobleman looked frightened.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I am not looking at them. I am looking at the scenery. Look how vast the water is. No¡­¡±


    The people in the room watched and yed around. The nobleman was not the only one staring at the screen. There were beauties and dashing men on the square as well. The Flowery Sect was indeed very capable of drawing one¡¯s attention. People who ranked among the top ten of the Hidden Dragons List sumbed to their charm as well.


    However, they were very rxed as they fooled around. They watched the fight between L¨· Yang and Lin Yao casually, as if they were watching a good show.


    As the battle progressed, L¨· Yang summoned clouds and mist, disying his steaming and explosive ability. As for Lin Yao, he was extremely fast. He used the Super Electromaic Gun and his light and shadow refraction abilities. These abilities merely elicited slight surprise from Dongfang Yu¡¯spanions. As for Dongfang Yu, he maintained an indifferent attitude from beginning to end.


    In fact, when L¨· Yang summoned a cloud whale, his expression remained the same.


    However, when Lin Yao used one finger to hold the cloud whale in ce, Dongfang Yu, who had still been fooling around, turned solemn and stopped cracking jokes.


    This scene caused a momentary silence to fill the room, and in the end, it was his female partner who asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you being so cautious? Is it a powerful move?¡±


    Dongfang Yu shook his head upon hearing her question.


    ¡°That is not a powerful move. He merely used a trick to hold L¨· Yang¡¯s cloud whale in ce.¡±


    ¡°A trick?¡±


    ¡°The clouds and mist that L¨· Yang summoned are vast and huge. The condensed cloud whale might look magnificent, but its vital energy only ounts for a small part of it. Most of the clouds and mist that make up the cloud whale are formed by the spirit energy in the universe and the clouds and mist. There is no problem with such an attack, and it is also amon offensive method used by most gold warlords. It is just that L¨· Yang¡¯s mental strength is too weak, and he is also very unlucky.¡± At this point, Dongfang Yuughed dryly. ¡°His mental strength is too weak, so he can barely manipte the cloud whale. Also, he is unlucky, as his opponent happens to be able to manipte clouds and mist as well, and the opponent has stronger control over clouds and mist than him.


    ¡°It might seem as if the guy named Lin Yao resisted the cloud whale with thest move. However, he controlled the cloud whale and stopped it from attacking.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible to be able to manipte it instead?¡±


    The attack that L¨· Yang hadunched was actually being manipted by the enemy. This was something that Dongfang Yu¡¯spanions had not considered possible. Dongfang Yu was quite calm about this.


    ¡°mes cannot hurt stronger mes. A fight between high-level opponents is a battle ofwprehension. Therefore, in high-level battles, one¡¯sprehension ability is the most important.¡±

 Chapter 247 - Heaven-and-Human Oneness

    <h4>Chapter 247: Heaven-and-Human Oneness</h4>


    ¡°A fight between high-level opponents is a battle ofwprehension. Therefore, one¡¯sprehension ability is the most important.


    ¡°Of course, most of the time, it is difficult to snatch other people¡¯s moves. Not only do they require the same attributes, but the opponent must at least be one level higher. For example, if you want to snatch a gold warlord¡¯s moves, you must at least be a king and you have to use a long-range attack¡­ It is difficult for people with the same attribute to fight beyond their rank.¡±


    As hispanions listened to Dongfang Yu¡¯s exnation, they slowly understood how this worked. However, they had other doubts as well.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Since that kid named Lin Yao is better at manipting clouds and mist than L¨· Yang, why didn¡¯t he show it in the first ce?¡±


    This time, not waiting for Dongfang Yu to answer, someone spoke up instead. ¡°It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t. Look over here. After the kid closed his eyes and reopened them, his aura was totally different. He must have unleashed a killer move to be able to manipte the clouds and mist. After his victory, he looked very pale. This suggests that the move could not be used easily.


    ¡°Like I guessed, he must have used some explosive skills.¡±


    Upon finding out that Lin Yao was using explosive skills, many people were relieved. However, they soon noticed that the young genius they relied on, Dongfang Yu, kept watching Lin Yao unleash his abilities, and his expression grew even more serious.


    They could not help but stare at each other. After a few moments, someone asked cautiously, ¡°Ah Yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Dongfang Yu finally came back to his senses after several of them kept prodding him. He then copsed on the sofa with an ugly expression.


    ¡°Ah Yu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was dealt a harsh blow.¡±


    ¡°A harsh blow? It can¡¯t be. This is merely an explosive skill.¡±


    ¡°No. Do you know what that ability is?¡±


    Upon looking at Dongfang Yu¡¯s sorrowful face, everyone present knew that this ability should not be underestimated.


    Dongfang Yu did not wait for them to guess. He revealed the answer immediately.


    ¡°Heaven-and-Human Oneness!¡±


    Dongfang Yu enunciated the four words slowly. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the room, followed by gasps of shock. At the same time, everyone shouted in unison.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    It was no wonder they reacted this way. They knew exactly what it meant to achieve Heaven-and-Human Oneness.


    Strictly speaking, this ability was not rare. It was possible for anyone in the world toprehend it. In fact, almost all human martial artists who had advanced to gold warlords hadprehended it.


    However, its frequentprehension did not mean that this ability was not strong. This was the ability that everyone most wanted and anticipated.


    Heaven-and-Human Oneness could also be called Heaven and Mankind Interaction, epiphany, or something else. To be specific, it meant that a man was in harmony with nature in a certain state, allowing himself to converge with heaven and earth.


    Such an ability sounded like nothing, but its importance was very extraordinary. After bing a silver warlord, human beings could no longer rely on simple practice to improve. They had toprehendbat skills and attain the acme of perfection, transforming them into their own skills.


    Combat skills were difficult to master, but it was still feasible to achieve real sess. As long as one worked hard, one could achieve it. However, one needed to have aprehension ability and fortuitous encounters to achieve profoundness and the acme of perfection when it came tobat skills.


    Theprehension ability and fortuitous encounters were in a way referring to Heaven-and-Human Oneness.


    When one reached Heaven-and-Human Oneness, one could easilyprehend thews of nature. People used to say that so-and-so had entered the state of Heaven-and-Human Oneness and had instantlyprehended something.


    Most of the time, a genius with an extraordinaryprehension ability would reach such a state in their life. Dongfang Yu was such a genius. At a young age, he had entered this state four times.


    Given the multiple times he had reached this state, he was even more able to appreciate the preciousness of this state. This state enabled him to reduce the years he needed to spend toprehendbat skills.


    He longed to enter this state all the time, and now, he had witnessed Lin Yao enter this state of Heaven-and-Human Oneness during the battle.


    In this state, human beings were able to interact with heaven. Although it could not be said that humans reached heaven, one could be regarded as a celestial being, and one would naturally have an extraordinarily high ability to control thews of the universe.


    However, using Heaven-and-Human Oneness was the most extravagant way to fight. It was meant to be used for improvement andprehension.


    If Lin Yao had been just an ordinary person, Dongfang Yu would have found it a pity and thought that Lin Yao had one less opportunity. However, he saw for himself how Lin Yao had entered the state of Heaven-and-Human Oneness after closing and opening his eyes.


    Dongfang Yu was not stupid. He naturally knew what this meant. This meant that the youngd in the video knew that he would enter a state of Heaven and Mankind Interaction and could actively enter such a state.


    ¡®How unexpected. Someone can actively achieve Heaven-and-Human Oneness and do so at any time. Damn it! How can there be such a super-genius in the world?¡¯


    In the past, others had hailed him as a super-genius, but now Dongfang Yu was ashamed to discover that the times had changed, and someone else was the super-genius.


    He was not the only one who could tell that Lin Yao had achieved Heaven-and-Human Oneness, and Lin Yao indeed had this ability. Heaven-and-Human Oneness was the third talent given to Lin Yao by the Bodhi Tree, which was also called the Tree of Enlightenment.


    [Bodhi Tree (7,000/1,000,000)]


    [Level: Gold Person (King Potential)]


    [Talent 1: Photogenic Memory¡ªAgile Mind]


    [Talent 2: Light-Bulb Moment LV3: When the host is thinking hard, there is a 9% chance of entering the state of a sage. In this state, the host¡¯s mental realm will be elevated and will enter a state of enlightenment.]


    [Talent 3: Heaven-and-Human Oneness. The Bodhi Tree is the root of wisdom, and there is ¡°Tao¡± in it. Tao is in harmony with heaven and earth, and the host grows the Bodhi Tree in his heart and gains the ability of Heaven-and-Human Oneness. The host can actively enter the state of Heaven-and-Human Oneness once a month for 10 seconds each time.]


    The Bodhi Tree was also known as the Tree of Enlightenment and the Tree of Wisdom. The talent it provided Lin Yao with was also rted to wisdom. The first talent was enhancing his memory and brain function.


    The second talent was enabling Lin Yao to be enlightened. However, this was a small enlightenment that was mainly meant to make use of his own knowledge base, which was basically seeking answers within himself. The Light-Bulb Moment actually dealt with trouble. This was why Lin Yao had been reading books in order to maximize the Light-Bulb Moment and enhance his own knowledge.


    Reading was a good hobby. As he read, he found that not only could he expand his knowledge base, but the Tree of Wisdom would also grow, which meant that his mental strength would grow as well.


    Lin Yao¡¯s original mental strength had been barely over 120 points. Breaking through from a martial artist to a warlord would not increase his mental strength. He could only increase his mental strength when he was a silver warlord.


    However, as the Bodhi Tree advanced to gold, Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength doubled, breaking through to more than 240 points. It was also because of this that his electromaic induction could extend 2,000 meters away.


    The first talent and the second talent of the Bodhi Tree were already very strong. However, Lin Yao had a big surprise after advancing to a Gold Person.


    Heaven and earth perception, which was also called the Great Epiphany, was garnering strength from the external environment. Although it could only be used once a month and would onlyst 10 seconds each time, Lin Yao was satisfied with it.


    It was because of this ability that Lin Yao was fearless when he faced L¨· Yang¡¯s provocation.


    ¡®When my body and mind are in harmony with heaven and earth, I am akin to a celestial being. My understanding of the rules is no lesser than a king¡¯s. Although there are only a few seconds a month and I can¡¯t use king-level abilities because of the limited vital energy, I can snatch the abilities of a gold warlord for my own use within these few seconds.¡¯


    Of course, his ability to snatch them did not mean that Lin Yao could be a match for a gold warlord. Lin Yao had to consume vital energy when he deprived others of their moves. It was still fine if the attack came with the spirit energy of heaven and earth. It would not consume a lot of vital energy this way. (The cloud whale condensed by L¨· Yang was mostlyprised of spirit energy of heaven and earth). If a gold warlord mixed their aura with the spirit energy emitted in their attacks, Lin Yao could still deprive them but would consume a lot of vital energy.

 Chapter 248 - I Long To Have The Cloud Whale

    <h4>Chapter 248: I Long To Have The Cloud Whale</h4>


    Depriving the gold warlord of his moves was very consuming. If the enemy used a powerful strike, Lin Yao would have consumed all the vital energy within him and could only have gained control of half of the strike.


    Although he controlled half of the gold warlord¡¯s move, and the opponent¡¯s attack might fail or even bacsh, this alone could not kill a gold warlord. This would only severely injure a gold warlord.


    The enemy had merely been seriously injured, while Lin Yao had lost all his vital energy after this one move. There was no way to survive now that he no longer had heaven and earth perception.


    ¡®It¡¯s best to use Heaven-and-Human Oneness in a fight against someone of the same rank. If it is a fight beyond ranks, it¡¯s better to be one level higher. It would be too challenging if one was two levels higher¡­ No, this is not meant to be used inbat but forprehending the rules during cultivation. Back then, I was too poor. All I could think of was making money by stepping on the Flowery Sect and building my reputation. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to use this move to fight against L¨· Yang.¡¯


    At the time, Lin Yao had felt that the earlier he used the move, the earlier he could CD. After using it, he would be able to earn money to build schools, and he could then gain energy to improve himself.


    He had not expected so many things to happen that night. Although he did not need toe over the next day, he did not wish to be a coward, so he had still turned up. L¨· Yang had real abilities. If he did not wish to be insulted, he¡¯d have to defeat L¨· Yang. Therefore, he¡¯d had no other choice but to use this move.


    However, using this move in battle came with certain gains. At the very least, when he¡¯d deprived L¨· Yang of the control of the cloud whale, he had gained a lot of understanding rted to the clouds and mist and understood how he could be a gold warlord.


    The only problem came after the battle.


    ¡®I used it by force, so I was not in harmony with heaven and earth. I felt terrible after ending the state of Heaven-and-Human Oneness.¡¯


    Right now, Lin Yao felt like his body and mind were hollowed out, and he did not want to move at all. It took an hour for him to recover slightly.


    The uproar that Lin Yao had caused had calmed down slightly. Although it looked calm on the surface, the undercurrent was surging below, yet Lin Yao was not worried. The military had a very important position and status in China. Now that he had joined them, as long as he abided by the rules and was not inspected by them, Lin Yao would not have to worry about any hitches.


    Afterposing himself, he watched with interest as the Flowery Sect continued thepetition despite the previous defeat.


    They indeed knew how to have fun. The firstpetition was an underwater race. A line was drawn on the river, and the Flowery Sect instructed the geniuses in swimsuits to swim underwater.


    It was quite fun to swim underwater using various means. It was even more attractive when the swimmers were all handsome men and beautiful women. The second game was all about avoiding bullets.


    Instead of going into the arena one after another, everyone who passed the first round would enter the arena, where bullets with paint would be shot from all sides inside, and the yers would have to dodge them. Although the participants could not fight against each other, they could block the view of other participants while dodging the bullets.


    Lin Yao and the onlookers cheered as the geniuses pitted themselves against each other and more and more participants were defeated during thepetition.


    While watching the game happily, he also looked at himself inwardly, checking his overall changes after bing a warlord.


    [Name: Lin Yao]


    [Race: Human]


    [Age: 17]


    [Existing Natural Energy: 473,000 grams]


    [Realm: Intermediate Warlord, Silver Person; Physical Realm (32%), Mental Strength Scale: 240 points]


    [Cultivation Method: 13th Military Boxing (Profound Meaning; Gene Lock Unlocking), Pdin Body Strengthening Technique (Guardian Holy Seal; Profound Meaning Holy Garment), Leize Dragon God Meditation (Beginner)]


    [Combat Skill: Clear Mirror Swordsmanship (Profound Meaning; Invisibility), Deafening Thunder Roar (Profound Meaning; Heavenly Thunder Roar), Super Electromaic Gun (Small Progress), Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique (Profound Meaning; Thunderbolt sh), Phantom Clone sh (Real Sess)]


    [Trees nted Now:]


    [Celestial Tree: Gold Person, Talent 1 Armored Body Of Light LV7, Talent 2Virtues, Talent 3 Lord of Light]


    [Tree of Heaven Punishment: Gold Person, Talent 1 Good and Evil Distinguishment LV5, Talent 2 Heavenly Thunder LV3 (99%), Talent 3 Thunderbolt Mark]


    (Dependent 1 Feathered Serpent Spirit, Beginner Silver)


    [Bodhi Tree: Gold Person, Talent 1 Photogenic Memory, Talent 2 Light-Bulb Moment LV3, Talent 3 Heaven-and-Human Oneness]


    Lin Yao¡¯s body had not changed much after his advancement, but his skill proficiency had increased greatly. He was now in the stage of profound meaning of the Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique, Deafening Thunder Roar, and Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique.


    He had achieved real sess as far as the Phantom Clone sh was concerned, and he was also at the beginner stage of the Leize Dragon God Meditation.


    It seemed exaggerated to make so much progress in a short time. After all, it had only been less than a month since Lin Yao had advanced and nted the Bodhi Tree, and no matter how powerful this ability was, it was impossible to unleash its real power in less than a month.


    However, if one thought about it carefully, it was normal. This was because Lin Yao¡¯s abilities had not been enhanced all of a sudden.


    The Clear Mirror Sword-Drawing Technique, the Deafening Thunder Roar, and the Thunderbolt Sword-Drawing Technique had been carefully chosen by Lin Yao. The reason he had chosen thesebat skills was because they were rted to light and thunder, and manybat skills were based mainly on light and thunder.


    This was very important. Lin Yao had a deep understanding and strong foundation of light and thunder attributes because of the Heavenly Thunder Maniption, Thunderbolt Mark, Armored Body Of Light, and Lord of Light talents.


    This strong foundation made it easier for Lin Yao to learn light and thunderbat skills. In the past, Lin Yao had been obliged to learn and integrate them. After nting the Bodhi Tree and gaining the Light-Bulb Moment ability, it was much easier for him to integrate what he learned.


    If one looked at it metaphorically, one¡¯s understanding of the light and thunder attributes was like a general outline and form, and thebat skills connected to them were derived from the general outline and form.


    After knowing the form, one usually needed to do some calctions to get the answer. Therefore, in the past, Lin Yao used to answer the question ording to the form and find the connection between the two.


    This was the method that Lin Yao and anyone else with talents used. As for those who did not have light and thunder talents and wanted to learn thesebat skills, they were fumbling blindly without knowing the form. This was very difficult for them.


    Therefore, finding a fittingbat skill was very important.


    Right now, because he had gained the Light-Bulb Moment ability, he was able to improve at a faster speed. ording to the above analogy, he had installed a calctor while finding the form.


    Since he knew the form and he had a calctor, it would naturally be very fast for him toprehend the profound meaning.


    By relying on past effort and hard work, Lin Yao quicklyprehended several profound meanings rted to light and thunder. He even felt that it would be very easy to learnbat skills that focused on light and thunder in the future. To him, it was perfectly normal to reach the beginner level of a goldbat skill by looking through it once and achieve small progress after practicing 10 to 100 times.


    Lin Yao had indeed thought of learning a few morebat skills. This time, instead of ordinarybat skills, he would be learning a kingbat skill.


    ¡®I will search to see if there are any kingbat skills that suit me when I return. I don¡¯t want to remain a silver warlord for long. I must prepare in advance.¡¯


    If someone heard what was on Lin Yao¡¯s mind, they would definitely be scared to death. While some people were thinking hard about ways to advance their gold and silverbat skills to attain the acme of perfection and make them their own skills, Lin Yao already nned to practice kingbat skills. Kingbat skills were meant to build one¡¯s gold foundation and be used to help one advance to a gold warlord.


    While he was wondering about thebat skills, he was also thinking about L¨· Yang¡¯s cloud whale. He was still very interested in that thing.


    ¡®The condensed cloud whale should be the gold foundation chosen by L¨· Yang. The power of the cloud whale is just normal to me, but I really want it.¡¯


    Lin Yao did not value the power of the cloud whale that turned the void into the deep sea to imprison everything. What he valued was the ability of the cloud whale to gather clouds and mist. In the natural world, thunderbolts mostly arose from clouds and mist. If he could gather many ck clouds, the might of Lin Yao¡¯s Heavenly Thunder would exceed one¡¯s imagination, and its consumption would be reduced significantly.


    ¡®There are many monsters that can gather clouds and mist, but the huge cloud whale is definitely the most powerful among them, and it is also the monster that can easily gather the most clouds and mist.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, he gradually made up his mind to get the cloud whale. Of course, since he had the sacred tree, he did not need to learn thebat skills of the cloud whale, and he could easily transform the sacred tree to cloud whale spirit essence, turning it into his dependent.


    Lin Yao did not hesitate. He took out his special collection on the spot and searched for the cloud whale¡¯s information in the military¡¯s treasure interface.


    He found it easily. Soon, the spirit essence of several cloud whales appeared before his eyes.


    ¡®It is indeed the military. They even have cloud whale spirit essence.¡¯

 Chapter 249 - The Magnificent Cloud Whale

    <h4>Chapter 249: The Magnificent Cloud Whale</h4>


    ¡®It is indeed the strongest organization in China. They even have cloud whales, and more than one of them.¡¯


    While eximing about how strong China¡¯s military was, Lin Yao also read up carefully on the introduction of the cloud whale. However, his expression turned awry after he did so. It was true that the cloud whale spirit essence was powerful and could be found in the military personnel¡¯s Treasure Chamber. However, what made Lin Yao¡¯s head hurt was that it was too powerful.


    ording to the introduction, one needed to be a titled warlord or the equivalent of one in order to attain even the smallest cloud whale spirit essence. The most powerful one was at the king level. Besides, king-level cloud whales were also special creatures. Although they had been named after a whale, they might not be the strongest in terms ofbat power. Still, their physique was certainly one of thergest. As a result, Lin Yao would need to consume substantial origins in order to baptize this spirit essence.


    After taking a nce at the description of the king-level cloud whale, Lin Yao found that, like a mountain lying in the sky, its body had been 13 kilometers long when it was alive. This was especially daunting.


    ¡®It¡¯s too huge. I might not be able to baptize it sessfully even after I be a king. The smallest one is already 3,000 meters long. Sigh.¡¯


    Most sacred trees had the ability to coexist with everything. This coexisting ability was ssified into several types. The first type, such as the Great Emperor¡¯s divine potion, helped the tree acknowledge other living creatures as the mainstay and then grow under their protection. However, Lin Yao would never allow this.


    The second type helped the tree and dependent coexist aspanions, such as the Hibiscus Tree and the golden crow or the Sycamore Tree and the phoenix. The third type helped the sacred tree be the mainstay.


    Amongst the three types of coexisting abilities, the first two would not consume many of the sacred tree¡¯s origins. However, Lin Yao would have no control over those living creatures.


    What he wanted were dependents that werepletely obedient. Therefore, each time he obtained spirit essence, Lin Yao would use the origins of the sacred tree to baptize the spirit essence of the beast and erase the memory in it, giving it a new lease of life.


    The benefit of this was that the new living creature would recognize Lin Yao as its ¡°mother¡±, and Lin Yao would be able to fully control the life and death of such spirit essence. However, each baptism would require arge amount of sacred tree origins. Henceforth, Lin Yao would also be responsible for growing those creatures. Therefore, he could only sign a contract with one dependent per month, and the number of dependents was also limited.


    ¡®I can only save the cloud whale for the future. Also, I don¡¯t have a suitable sacred tree at the moment.¡¯


    The sacred tree possessed a massive amount of vitality and was almost representative of the word ¡®vitality¡¯. This was why they could make the spirit essence of the beast ¡°get reborn¡±. Although this was not a unique ability of the sacred tree, it was very rare in the world.


    However, not every sacred tree could baptize all beasts. The Locust Tree could contain and grow shade, the Hibiscus Tree could nourish fire, and the Celestial Tree could nurture light. In general, the clouds and mist were water attributes notpatible with the three sacred trees Lin Yao had currently. He would not be able to baptize the cloud whale even if he were to attain it.


    ¡®Do I need to look for sacred trees with water attributes then? No, there is no need to. Not every sacred tree could baptize all beasts. This could also mean that there are sacred trees that could breed beasts of any attribute, and the Tree of Life is one of them. Although the cloud whale would not be blessed after it was bred, it could still be bred.¡¯


    While watching the match, Lin Yao thought about the sacred tree. He gradually regained his mobility. When his body no longer felt drained of energy, he didn¡¯t dawdle one bit. With his personal assistants, he hurried toward the University of Monster Science and Technology.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao leave, the crowd of reporters sighed, as they felt that they had let big news slip. On the other hand, the elders of the Flowery Sect heaved a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Lin Yao would refuse to leave and then belittle the Flowery Sect in front of the reporters, making them lose their dignitypletely.


    After all, regardless of the means adopted by the Flowery Sect, it was only a dojo. In the world of martial artists, a dojo was most terrified of having an opponent it could not defeat.


    After Lin Yao¡¯s departure, many elders of the Flowery Sect alsomunicated with one another through their mental strength and discussed how to handle the situation.


    ¡°How should we deal with Student Lin Yao?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? How dare he insult our Flowery Sect? We must not¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! He has joined the military. How do you intend to deal with him? By staging a revolt?¡±


    ¡°We also have people in the military organization.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ Although that kid has a poor temperament, he is truly talented. He might even be rated as a king seedling after what happened today. Such a genius will definitely be well protected by the military personnel. Even a king has to do his best in order to fight him, not to mention that we also have to go through the kings in the military organization in order to get to him. Furthermore, the military is the most tightly guarded ce. Are you sure we¡¯d want to do that just to save face?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long silence, a voice was suddenly heard amongst the elders. ¡°Elders, you are already into old age. Write your own resignation letters. As for Student Lin Yao¡­ Tianyou, you are the one who recruited him. Can you get in touch with him? You can give him some good stuff to minimize his animosity for us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡±


    The words of the sect master of the Flowery Sect had determined the attitude of the entire sect toward Lin Yao. The three elders had been fired, and some benefits would be given to Lin Yao. This was how they intended to manage Lin Yao.


    The military organization was the main reason that they were willing to let go of their prejudices that quickly. This was a transcendent organization no one would want to make an enemy out of.


    Of course, this rapid change had also been caused by the strategy of the Flowery Sect. As someone had correctly put it, this was a dojo that operated more like amercial entity and not a dojo.


    Lin Yao was unaware of the decisions made by the Flowery Sect. At the moment, he was heading to the University of Monster Science and Technology to prepare for today¡¯s development.


    ¡®The Heaven-and-Human Oneness consumes one¡¯s mental strength. It looks like I can¡¯t go through brain development again today. However, I can¡¯t stop my physical development.¡¯


    As he was familiar with the road, Lin Yao soon arrived at the advanced research facilities of the University of Monster Science and Technology. Senior Song Ji, who greeted Lin Yao at the entrance of the institute, looked both surprised and helpless when he saw Lin Yao again after just one day.


    ¡°Have you recovered?!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you can rest more. Although it is important to develop your body, you also have to take care of your body. It will not be good if your foundation is affected.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Upon seeing Senior Song Ji look torn, Lin Yao thought of something. ¡°Are you facing some difficulties? Don¡¯t you remember yesterday¡¯s data?¡±


    ¡°The problem is not the data. My boss is not out yet, and we don¡¯t have any more credits.¡±


    After Song Ji¡¯s exnation, Lin Yao gradually understood why he looked like he was in a dilemma. The researcher with the surname Yan, in whose hands Professor Li had left Lin Yao, had been busy with some research during this period. After learning that Lin Yao would be there to develop his body, she¡¯d applied for permission to use the Radiance Array, but only once. Like Song Ji, she didn¡¯t think that a super-genius who could go through physical development every day without any rest coulde from a small city.


    In her opinion, Lin Yao would have to rest for a long time after each development, and she would be out by then. However, Lin Yao¡¯s situation had obviously exceeded her expectations.


    After discovering this, Lin Yao felt somewhat helpless. However, he soon calmed down.


    ¡°You don¡¯t necessarily need to go to the Radiance Array. You can also undergo ordinary electric shock development, which doesn¡¯t cost money.¡±


    ¡°That one doesn¡¯t require money. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    As he spoke, Song Ji was pulling Lin Yao into the institute, and Yan Yan Yu¡¯er and the girls were prepared to go to the waiting room next door to wait for him. However, before they could leave, Senior Brother Song Ji¡¯s shout was heard.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to leave. You can enter with Junior Brother Lin Yao and take care of himter.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that uninvolved parties could not¡­ Thanks.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yao was initially puzzled. However, he soon understood the reason. Geniuses there were also granted certain privileges.


    ¡®The difference in privileges between powerhouses and normal geniuses is getting more obvious. If this continues, I have a feeling that it¡¯s going to be increasingly difficult for everyone in China to be equal. This is already happening at a time when technological weapons still pose a certain threat to martial artists. If there are existences more powerful than kings, or if another major crisis that requires more and stronger martial artists urs in the world, could China maintain its system of advocating for martial artists to strive to overtake others?¡±


    The more Lin Yao thought about this, the more he frowned. In fact, the current martial artist system in China had not gone through the test of time. After all, it had only been 50 years since the Spirit Energy Revival. In addition, in the first 20 to 30 years, technology had been used as a deterrent.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to think about this. No matter how the system changes, the stronger ones will always get a bigger share of the pie. The most important thing for me to do is be more powerful.¡±


    All the electric current developments were carried out in a designated area. On the way to it, Lin Yao walked past the Radiance Array, which could increase his training speed. Lin Yao couldn¡¯t help but nce at the array.


    He halted upon taking a nce. He had discovered a martial artist d in a military uniform who was holding a card and swiping it.

 Chapter 250 - On Par With a Gold Warlord?

    <h4>Chapter 250: On Par With a Gold Warlord?</h4>


    ¡°That military officer is not using credits, right?¡±


    As he followed Lin Yao¡¯s gaze, Song Ji nodded. ¡°He is not using credits. He¡¯s using merit points.¡±


    ¡°Are we allowed to use merit points here?¡±


    When he saw the surprised look in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, Senior Brother Song¡¯s expression was still calm.


    ¡°Of course. Merit points can be exchanged for things in the Treasure Chamber of the military personnel. This is a hard currency epted in many ces.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s words, Song Ji was ready to lead the team inside the institute. However, after taking a few steps, he discovered that Lin Yao wasn¡¯t following him but had gone to the location of the Radiance Array instead. Song Ji could only smile wryly.


    ¡°Junior Brother, I have already spent all my credits. Please wait for a while. I¡¯ll definitely bring you here at the beginning of next month.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can use my own.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao switched on his special cell phone and essed the interface of the military personnel¡¯s Treasure Chamber.


    Song Ji was visibly stunned by Lin Yao¡¯s action. ¡°How did you get this? This is only for people who have participated in fights and killings with criminals and freaks.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve helped military personnel several times before.¡±


    ¡°How many merit points do you have? Although you have not graduated and the cost of using the array is half that of an adult¡¯s, the Radiance Array is still quite expensive.¡±


    ¡°I recall having more than 5,000 points, but I spent 1,000 points in exchange for a lot of materials yesterday, so I have 4,000 points left. Is that enough?¡±


    As Lin Yao inquired about this, he felt somewhat worried, but he soon noticed that Senior Song Ji looked dumbstruck.


    ¡°5,000? How did you get 5,000 points? I remember you bing a warlord only a short time ago. You earned 5,000 merit points when you were just a martial artist!?¡±


    Song Ji was truly shocked. Most of the universities shared missions with the military personnel and constables. Students who were about to graduate, such as juniors and seniors, would have toplete certain field missions. This was both an assessment and a trial.


    They would be rewarded with academic credits and merit points for helping the military personnel and constables. As a student of the University of Monster Science and Technology, Song Ji had naturallypleted several official missions. This was precisely why he knew how difficult it was to obtain merit points.


    ¡°I participated in field missions only after reaching the silver level. Because of myck of experience, I didn¡¯tplete my first few missions and I had to rely on the military personnel and senior brothers to make up for my shorings. I became more proficientter on, but it¡¯s considered a huge gain to get 1,000 points in one trip. For 5,000 points, I¡¯d have toplete five missions!¡±


    Lin Yao rubbed his nose upon seeing how surprised Senior Song Ji looked.


    ¡°My detection ability is fairly strong. All these merit points were obtained through the detection of freaks.¡±


    Lin Yao told Song Ji some of the things he had done, as he felt that there was nothing to hide. However, before Song Ji could utter a word, gasps of shock were heard around them.


    ¡°Younger Brother, are you able to detect freaks?¡±


    Upon turning his head, Lin Yao saw that the person speaking was also a senior. After sizing up Lin Yao¡¯s face several times, he muttered to himself, ¡°No, you are too young. Given the military¡¯s style, you wouldn¡¯t be sent to the battlefield until the most critical juncture, unless your ability is very important and your safety can be guaranteed¡­ Detection¡­ Your ability to detect freaks is very strong, and you can locate them from afar!¡±


    Every student who was able toe to Shanghai to study was an elite student. Thanks to some of the past behavior of the military personnel and the information revealed by Lin Yao, the senior had already guessed many things.


    Initially, Lin Yao didn¡¯t think much of this. He only eximed, as this ce truly deserved its name. However, what happened afterward left Lin Yao dumbfounded. Upon hearing that man¡¯s words, everyone in the surrounding area turned their gazes to him. Following that, several people rushed over to Lin Yao and extended invitations to him.


    ¡°Younger Brother, do you want to join a team? Our Kamikaze Team¡­¡±


    ¡°Our captain is ranked 37th on the Hidden Dragons List¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop. Don¡¯t frighten my junior brother. He¡¯s only a senior high school student, and there¡¯s no rush for him to take on any missions.¡±


    Looking at the excited crowd, Lin Yao didn¡¯t understand why they were that agitated. In the end, Song Ji helped him resist the enthusiastic seniors. Nevertheless, he was also staring at Lin Yao with a very strange gaze, which made Lin Yao feel somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Why is everyone getting excited over a detection ability?¡±


    ¡°Of course they are! The freaks that can escape from the Sk¡¯s surveince are extremely cunning. Whenever we go on a mission, the greatest difficulty we face is not fighting the freaks but finding them. A fight canst one minute, whereas locating the freak can take two weeks. This is what usually happens on our missions. Your detection ability is recognized by the military personnel. How can they not be excited?!¡±


    Upon speaking of this, Song Ji paused for a moment before continuing to speak. ¡°Besides, there are many student casualties every year when students go out on missions. 80% of these casualties are due to sneak attacks from freaks. The freaks have strange and mysterious abilities, and it¡¯s hard for humans to survive an ambush. On the other hand, if we have a teammate who can detect freaks from a long distance, all of this will change. At the very least, we can run away if we can¡¯t beat the freak.¡±


    Knowing the enemy and yourself would allow you to go unscathed through a hundred battles. It was certainly important to detect the enemy in advance. This involved one¡¯s personal safety, so one could not me these people for being that enthusiastic.


    Despite knowing this, Lin Yao didn¡¯t n on teaming up with them. Even if he were to form a team, he would want to be the core member.


    During the conversation, Song Ji also told him how many merit points were needed to use the Radiance Array once.


    ¡°It takes 300 merit points to use the Radiance Array once. What you have is enough for 10 times or so.¡±


    ¡°Is it that cheap?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cheap. First, as a student, you are only charged half of the usual fee. Second, ordinary people will usually use the array for 10 to 20 minutes. Do you think everyone will use it for almost two hours like you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The fees were calcted based on the number of asions and not the duration of usage. This was certainly a steal for Lin Yao.


    At the same time, Lin Yao was also trying to figure out why the University of Monster Science and Technology would do this.


    Generally speaking, the university was not a private school but a base for cultivating geniuses. Charging the fees based on the number of asions was considered a small preferential treatment for the geniuses.


    After causing amotion, Lin Yao used his special cell phone to pay in the card-swiping area. However, he was stunned again upon seeing the bnce after the payment.


    Upon discovering Lin Yao looking stunned, Song Ji couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless. ¡®What¡¯s happening? Why does he look so shocked?


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have enough merit points. That¡¯s impossible. Junior Brother Lin Yao is not stupid enough toe here without sufficient points. Wouldn¡¯t he be courting trouble then?¡¯


    As his mind was filled with questions, like Lin Yao, he also saw Lin Yao¡¯s merit system interface, which thetter didn¡¯t conceal from view. He was also dumbfounded. After a few breaths of time, a startled voice was heard.


    ¡°This¡­ 10, 100, 1,000, 10,000, 37,000 merit points. How is that possible? How did you get so many points? That¡¯s more than all the merit points that I¡¯ve got!¡±


    Upon seeing the numbers disyed on the merit system interface, Senior Song Ji was dumbstruck, and so was Lin Yao. He hadn¡¯t expected his merit points to increase that sharply. Very soon, he figured out it was because he had received merit points for eliminating the mirror space freakst night.


    He would be rewarded for contributing at a young age. In addition, the mirror space freak he had encounteredst night was very unique and could be considered a chaos-level or gold-level equivalent freak. As a result, although Lin Yao had only annihted the mirror space, his harvest was unimaginable.


    This was in addition to the fact that he had left behind a mysterious item in itsplete form for China. This had earned him another huge reward.


    Lin Yao also felt astounded about receiving such a big reward suddenly. This was a good thing, so he soon smiled.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be short of points for my training in Shanghai anymore. Senior Sister, can I swipe another 300 yuan? I want to exchange two training qualifications for the Radiance Array.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s decisive and extravagant approach, Senior Song Ji couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The rich are willful. Are you going to use one time and waste the other?¡±


    These words left Lin Yao speechless. ¡°What are you saying, Senior Brother? I have the holy water to repair my body. I can develop my body twice a day.¡±


    Lin Yao went through the usual development process. After being electrocuted until he was almost half-dead, Lin Yao rested under the sun for more than two hours. Afterward, he spent 100 more merit points to absorb some sunlight in the hall of the Radiance Array until his body was filled with light energy. He then gulped down a bottle of No.7 Holy Water and underwent a second physical development.


    Thus development took two more hours. When the development ended, it was already nighttime, and Lin Yao slowly recovered in the care of Yan Yu¡¯er and the rest.


    Taking into consideration his personal safety and his ability to recover faster, Lin Yao spent 100 more merit points to fill his body with light energy before exiting the room with the Radiance Array.


    ¡®Two developments and two replenishments cost a total of 800 merit points. Fortunately, I have a lot of merit points and I am not afraid of not having enough points.


    ¡®Anyway, this is mostly credited to my young age.¡¯


    There was preferential treatment for young geniuses in China. Young geniuses who had not graduated would receive more merit points when they slew evil spirits and exhaust fewer merit points when using the various training facilities. It was due to these two privileges that he had no shortage of points. Of course, this was because of Lin Yao¡¯s thunder and light abilities, which consumed very few resources normally. If he had been an ordinary warrior, no matter how many merit points he had, they would have been invested in an abyss like the Spirit Energy Room.


    ¡®nting the Tree of Heaven Punishment is the best decision I ever made.¡¯


    After leaving the University, Lin Yao nced around the campus, and his gaze eventuallynded on the Towering Sky Pagoda. He still remembered Song Ji¡¯s words about the variousbat illusions in the Towering Sky Pagoda, which he could use to hone hisbat memory. Lin Yao was somewhat tempted by this.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t have the money previously. Now, I can find time to sharpen part of mybat memory.¡¯


    Despite having this thought, Lin Yao had no ns to go to the pagoda immediately. He had more important things to attend to today.


    Soon, they drove back to the apartment. After they arrived home, Qi Qing, who had been separated from Lin Yao and the others earlier on, also returned. She was carrying several boxes encrypted with passwords.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, the materials you¡¯ve bought have arrived. Please take them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, carry them to my room.¡±


    After getting the others to leave, Lin Yao opened the boxes and saw 30 bottles of Moon Essence potion, as well as two spirit essences wrapped in spar.


    Upon putting away the Moon Essence in a safe ce, Lin Yao looked at the spirit essence of the cicada and the golden lion with excitement on his face.


    ¡®It¡¯s finally here! If I was right, my abilities will be neck and neck with a gold warlord¡¯s abilities from now on!


    ¡®I won¡¯t need a year to make the top 50 of the Hidden Dragons List. I¡¯ll be able to achieve this tomorrow!¡¯

 Chapter 251 - BOSS Template

    <h4>Chapter 251: BOSS Temte</h4>


    Since China had invested so many resources to cultivate Lin Yao, they naturally required him to meet some conditions. He had to be a silver warlord or make the top 50 of the Hidden Dragons List within a year. After reaching this stage, they would then give him the resources for the second stage of development.


    These two requirements were actually quite challenging. All the youths in China strove to get into the Hidden Dragons List. The top 30 geniuses had the abilities necessary to fight beyond their rank. Che Zhengyi, who ranked in the first few ces, could even kill a gold warlord within seconds.


    Although the people in the top 50 were not as formidable, they could stillpete with the gold warlords.


    The Chinese military had never expected that Lin Yao, who was a warlord, would be able to reach the top 50 within a year. They believed that Lin Yao would only be able to meet the first requirement, which was to be a silver warlord within a year. After all, Lin Yao¡¯s cultivation speed was obvious to all.


    However, Lin Yao felt that it would be easier for him to meet the second requirement.


    ¡®Sess or failure depends on today.¡¯


    While mumbling to himself, Lin Yaomunicated with the sacred tree in his mind. Soon, the Bodhi Tree shook and gave out a mysterious aura that connected with the golden cicada in Lin Yao¡¯s hand. The spirit essence of the golden cicada was helpless as it was dragged into Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, clinging to the Bodhi Tree.


    The golden cicada that entered the soul was still a little confused. Before it could react, arge amount of mysterious aura was exuded by the Bodhi Tree, merging with the golden cicada.


    It was difficult for the soul to survive by itself in nature. It had to rely on others and it was also fearful of the scorching sun, thunderbolts, and gales. Although it could absorb yin aura, the soul would gradually turn indifferent and crazy, as yin aura contained negative emotions.


    Among the heaven realm, the earth realm, the human realm, the god realm, and the ghost realm, the ghost realm was the lowliest realm because of this.


    However, the golden cicada was now given a new lease of life by the aura of the Bodhi Tree. It suddenly had the desire to live and was immersed in this beauty, constantly absorbing the mysterious aura emitted by the Bodhi Tree.


    While it was absorbing the aura and feeling the vitality of life as therge amount of mysterious aura swept over it, its memory was also being washed away. Its existing soul was integrated into the mysterious aura.


    Lin Yao had sessfully recast the feathered serpent spirit easily back, which made him feel that it would be easy this time as well. He was surprised when something happened halfway through the absorption. The golden cicada suddenly woke up from the fusion of mysterious auras and started to struggle.


    ¡®It¡¯s troublesome. Why is it sober? Perhaps its spirit essence is moreplete? I have to guard against its resistance.¡¯


    He believed that the golden cicada, which was sober, would not sit and wait for its death. However, what happened next was the exact opposite. After bing sober, the golden cicada subconsciously resisted briefly before looking at the sacred tree and not moving anymore, allowing the sacred tree to recast it.


    ¡®What the hell is happening?¡¯


    This situation hadpletely exceeded his expectations. However, since what had happened was beneficial to him, he continued recasting the golden cicada. A steady flow of the mysterious aura was drawn from the Bodhi Tree and injected into the golden cicada. Soon, the soul of the golden cicada and the aura blended and fused, and it finally merged with the sacred tree. A few momentster, there was a fruit with internal strength and a golden cicada phantom on the Bodhi Tree.


    This was not the end. In a normal world, the Bodhi Tree would cultivate and nurture this seed. It would take decades or even hundreds of years to slowly cultivate it. It would take a very long time, but the sacred tree had time on its side.


    However, Lin Yao had no time to wait. His mind jolted, and more and more mysterious auras were extracted from the Bodhi Tree, filling and charging the golden cicada fruit on the Bodhi Tree with aura. The Bodhi Tree in turn wilted due to the loss of aura.


    This extractionsted three minutes. Just as Lin Yao started feeling distressed over the Bodhi Tree and most of the branches and leaves of the tree turned yellow, a crisp cicada¡¯s chirp finally echoed in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    ¡®I finally seeded.¡¯


    Lin Yao sighed and checked the Bodhi Tree right away. As he had expected, the Bodhi Tree seemed to have suffered a serious injury and incurred damages to its origin.


    [Bodhi Tree (-30,000/1,000,000)]


    [State: Serious Injury (Damaged Origin)]


    ¡®Fortunately, it¡¯s just a loss of 30,000 energy points. I have them. It¡¯s worth it to use energy points in exchange for time.¡¯


    The sacred tree had a long lifespan, and they relied on the umtion of time to nurture their dependents. Lin Yao was too aggressive and had naturally hurt the sacred tree. However, when Lin Yao saw the golden cicada, he felt that it was all worthwhile.


    [Golden Cicada]


    [Level: Peak Silver (Elite Temte)]


    [Ability 1 Cicada Chirp¡ªDemonic Sound: The cicada¡¯s chirp is sharp and ear-piercing. When the golden cicada uses all its energy to chirp, thousands of noises will echo in the enemy¡¯s brain. People will be distraught with anxiety and might even turn crazy because of these sounds. At the same time, Cicada Chirp¡ªDemonic Sound is like an infrasonic weapon that can affect real-life matter.]


    [Ability 2 Cicada Chirp¡ªClear Sound: The chirping of cicadas can be upsetting and at the same time pleasant to hear. After the fusion with the host¡¯s Bodhi Tree, Cicada Chirp¡ªClear Sound can help the host rx his mind and relieve the host¡¯s symptoms of fatigue. At the same time, there is a certain chance that the host will enter a state of natural fit after listening to Cicada Chirp¡ªClear Sound.]


    [Ability 3 Cicada Perception¡ªSensing Autumn Before It Approaches. The golden cicada has the ability to predict dangers and disasters.]


    ¡®Sure enough, it is peak silver. My Bodhi Tree is still too young. It is too difficult to cultivate a dependent of the gold rank.¡¯


    Lin Yao felt that it was normal that the golden cicada had not broken through to the gold level. At the same time, he was also very satisfied with the golden cicada¡¯s abilities. In fact, the golden cicada had exceeded Lin Yao¡¯s expectations.


    ¡®Since it is a good fit for the Bodhi Tree, it is not surprising that the golden cicada has the Cicada Chirp¡ªClear Sound ability. I entered a contract with it due to its ability to soothe the spirit. With this ability, I will feel more rxed when I read or practicebat skills, and it could also protect my spirit in battle. After undergoing brain development, my mind and spirit can be quickly restored as well. The demonic sound is also something I expected. Since the golden cicada has grown to such arge size, it must have offensive abilities as well. However, I did not expect it to have Cicada Perception¡ªSensing Autumn Before It Approaches, which is the ability to foresee danger.¡¯


    Lin Yao did not realize that the gold cicada had used this predicting ability to wake up while being recast just now. He was pleasantly surprised by this unexpected ability.


    Although it was not aggressive, it further increased Lin Yao¡¯s chances of survival.


    However, Lin Yao still had his doubts. He was wondering why the golden cicada would not resist even after sensing the danger.


    While listening to the joyful song of the newborn golden cicada in his mind, Lin Yao thought about it and soon had some ideas.


    ¡®When the sacred tree recast the golden cicada, it actually wiped out its soul. However, it was already dead. Hence, this is akin to rebirth.¡¯


    Reproduction and survival were the most essential instincts of living things. When the sacred tree recast it, it was considered a form of alternative reproduction. The golden cicada was already dead and had lost its survival instinct, while the remaining reproduction instinct made it unable to resist the recasting process.


    ¡®This instinct is good, but unfortunately, it can only reach this stage when there is no resistance. The higher the level, the higher the intelligence of the creature, and the more afraid of death it will be. If the soul of the golden cicada was not iplete, it would not easily give up resisting the recast.¡¯


    The newborn golden cicada kept chirping in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. The sound was clear and sweet, with a hint of joy and admiration for Lin Yao. Lin Yao enjoyed listening to the chirping and was also calming the golden cicada, making it lie on the Bodhi Tree to absorb its mysterious aura.


    When it stopped chirping, Lin Yao looked at the elite temte of the golden cicada that had reached the silver peak.


    He was not surprised to see the temte. The temte in his Sea of Consciousness was based on his consciousness and would also change based on his insight and subconsciousness.


    In the past, although Lin Yao knew that geniuses were divided based on their level, he had never thought about ways to ssify strengths and weaknesses within the same level. Therefore, his panel only disyed his level. As Lin Yao expanded his knowledge, a difference also appeared in the temte.


    In Lin Yao¡¯s opinion, the elite temte meant that the physical strength was between 300%-500% each time one advanced. There was also the genius temte (500%-800%), top genius temte (800%-1,000%), and BOSS temte, which was also the king seedling temte (over 1,000%).


    One could easily tell the difference between various temtes based on physical strength.


    As a peak silver warlord, the golden cicada was not weak, but it was also at the second level. Although more than 90% of the silver warlords were at this level, Lin Yao was a genius and people had high expectations of him. Since he wanted to obtain more resources, his opponents would obviously not be these people.


    ¡®Most of the people on the Hidden Dragons List have top genius temtes, and the top ten have BOSS temtes. They are like the BOSS that guards various stages in games. The strong geniuses are not like the silver warlords at all. Although the golden cicada is a silver warlord, it will not be able to enter even the top 100, let alone the top 10.¡¯

 Chapter 252 - Golden Warlion

    <h4>Chapter 252: Golden Warlion</h4>


    After thinking about L¨· Yang, whom he had seen yesterday, and feeling the strength of the golden cicada in the Sea of Consciousness, Lin Yao confirmed once again that the golden cicada was not L¨· Yang¡¯s opponent.


    However, Lin Yao, who understood this, was not disappointed. This was not the reason he¡¯d turned the golden cicada into a dependent. What he wanted was its auxiliary ability, and that did not disappoint him. He was satisfied with both the Cicada Chirp¡ªClear Sound and the Cicada Perception¡ªSensing Autumn Before It Approaches abilities. In fact, it was the spirit essence of another beast, the Celestial Warlion, that gave him the confidence to fight with a gold warlord!


    The whole body of the Celestial Warlion was golden, as if it had been cast in gold. Therefore, it was also called the Golden Warlion. This was a beautiful creature with a magnificent body. It had billowy golden hair and majestic facial features when sitting down, which made it look like a king.


    At the same time, as a celestial creature, the Celestial Warlion had wings.


    Although it had only been left with a soul, Lin Yao was very satisfied with the appearance of this creature.


    ¡®After signing the contract, it would be very impressive to ride such a creature.¡¯


    As Lin Yao thought about this, his mind jolted and the Celestial Tree exuded light aura, merging with the soul of the Celestial Warlion.


    The remnant spirit essence of the Celestial Warlion was attracted by the aura and was incorporated into the Sea of Consciousness by Lin Yao without a trace of resistance. It was entrenched under the Celestial Tree, and a steady flow of the original power of light was injected into the soul of the Celestial Warlion.


    This recasting was no different from the golden cicada. However, Lin Yao would not be able to have the capabilities topete against the top 50 geniuses in the Hidden Dragons List with this alone.


    Although the Celestial Warlion was powerful, it did not have a physical body. Even though Lin Yao spent a lot of energy to recast it into an energy creature, despite the fact that it was powerful by nature, it would at most have a genius temte, which was the lowest among the temtes. It broke through with only about 500% of physical strength.


    The physical body had a great impact on living creatures. With a physical body, the Celestial Warlion, which was a genius among powerful beasts, could reach 1,000%. Because of its strong physical body, it would be able to store more energy. Powerful beasts were generally stronger than humans, and a team of humans was needed to control a simr beast. Therefore, the approximate strength of aplete Celestial Warlion would be around 1,500%.


    Without a physical body, the beast in the same realm would only have 500% of strength. Thebat power was reduced to one-third of its original strength as well.


    Besides, this was only possible because of the fact that the Celestial Tree consumed its origin to recast it, as well as because of the dual cultivation of the Celestial Warlion. Beasts such as flesh monsters like the behemoth and the blood ape, which relied on their physical strength to dominate, would only have one-tenth of their strength left when they had no body.


    In fact, without the protection of the sacred tree, what bothered them was not how they could maintain their own strength but how they¡¯d survive. After absorbing yin aura, they would be more and more manic and eventually lose all sanity. They also had to worry about exhausting all that was left of their souls and vanishing in a puff of smoke.


    It was also because of these concerns that they did not put up any resistance when they encountered the sacred tree. Instead, they allowed the sacred tree¡¯s aura, which had the same origin, to infuse their souls and were hence able to live forever in the world with the help of the sacred tree¡¯s aura.


    ¡®The genius temte is not weak, but my opponents are all super-geniuses. I can¡¯t beat them with the Golden Warlion alone.¡¯


    Although Lin Yao was very clear about the situation, he was still very confident.


    He looked at the Golden Warlion, who received the aura of the Celestial Tree, and his mind jolted. The Tree of Heaven Punishment on the other side suddenly trembled, and branches spread out from the tree, reaching out toward the Golden Warlion.


    Subsequently, a huge amount of thunderous aura was also injected into the Celestial Warlion.


    Next, the soul of the Celestial Warlion waspletely enveloped by light and thunder, and its aura was rapidly strengthened by the injection of these two auras.


    Light and thunder attributes!


    The celestial Golden Warlion was very powerful, and its dominance was not only attributed to its majestic body and celestial holy light. Thunderbolt was also its attribute, and Lin Yao happened to have both the light sacred tree and the thunder sacred tree.


    Therefore, both the Celestial Tree and the Tree of Heaven Punishment helped recast the Golden Warlion.


    As the sacred trees that Lin Yao had nted were not fully grown, a single one of them could not turn a dependent into a gold warlord. However, it was different when two sacred trees were activated.


    The two sacred trees consumed the origins, and the spirit essence of the Golden Warlion quickly turned into dazzling light surrounded by thunder and lightning. Amid the dazzling light and thunder, the Golden Warlion¡¯s aura kept increasing and soon broke through to the silver peak and reached¡­ the gold warlord level!


    ¡®Even the mostmon beginner gold warlord canpete with the top 50 elites through rank suppression. The Golden Warlion that I recast is at least an elite. If it keeps advancing, it will be a genius temte. With this, I will definitely get to the top 50 of the Hidden Dragons List.¡¯


    There were no hitches in the recasting process. The Golden Warlion was known for its tyrannicalbat power, but it did not have the alertness of the golden cicada. It was at ease as it absorbed arge amount of the sacred tree¡¯s aura during the early stage. When the sacred tree¡¯s aura filled most of its soul, it could no longer resist even if it wanted to. Besides, since it used to be a diamond-level powerhouse when it was alive, its hypostasis was still there, and with the infusion of the sacred tree¡¯s aura, which was of the same origin, it broke through to the gold level without any issues.


    Soon, the recast Golden Warlion appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    It was a majestic warlionposed of golden divine light, with a height of 7.8 meters and a body length of 10 meters.


    Thunder and lightning kept shining around the golden light that formed the lion¡¯s body. With a single look at the seated Golden Warlion, a sense of sacredness flooded Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind.


    In addition to its sacredness, the huge body of the Golden Warlion also exuded domineering power and might.


    The Golden Warlion left a powerful and sacred impression on anyone who saw it.


    However, in contrast to the tyrannical Golden Warlion, the Celestial Tree and the Tree of Heaven Punishment seemed to be withering.


    At that moment, all of Lin Yao¡¯s three sacred trees had damaged origins, which made him feel very distressed.


    There was an energy light cluster in the sky that looked like a green sun. Lin Yao injected arge part of the energy into the three sacred trees without a trace of hesitation.


    The green energy was like the natural origin, and the three sacred trees soon recovered from their withered state.


    ¡®Although the sacred trees have recovered, and the original aura has also been slightlypensated, I can no longer extract more aura from them. Continuous extraction can easily cause irreparable damage. Plus, I have consumed 100,000 grams of energy during the recovery of the three sacred trees.¡¯


    The consumption of arge amount of energy was naturally distressing, but upon seeing the majestic Golden Warlion and the cicadas singing constantly, Lin Yao felt happy again. This was especially so after he discovered that the Golden Warlion temte was a genius one. He could not contain the happiness he felt.


    ¡®Well, with thisbat power, I can at least stand firm¡­ In other words, I seem to be transitioning to a summoner.¡¯


    He now had the feathered serpent spirit, the golden cicada, the Golden Warlion, and Virtues, which was the main soul of the Celestial Tree. He could summon even more creatures. Soon, he was reminded that this was the usual path that immovable sacred trees adopted. Just like the Locust Tree, which nurtured ghosts and spirits, and the Tree of Life, which nurtured elves, Lin Yao, who nted the sacred trees in his heart, would be considered an oddity if he did not have a summoned beast.


    ¡®Forget it, I will go ahead with my n. I will study today, and tomorrow, I will challenge the top 50 on the Hidden Dragons List. I am bent on getting 5 billion yuan!¡¯

 Chapter 253 - A Super Rich Guy Who Needs to Spend 2.8 Billion Yuan a Month

    <h4>Chapter 253: A Super Rich Guy Who Needs to Spend 2.8 Billion Yuan a Month</h4>


    ¡®The five billion yuan will be mine for sure!¡¯


    Lin Yao had already made up his mind. However, he didn¡¯t go out, as it was already gettingte.


    Apanied by the sound of cicadas, Lin Yao took out several books that he carried with him all the time and began to study physics and electromaism. The progress of Lin Yao¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Maniption had stagnated at LV3 (99%), and he wanted to read more about electromaism in order to advance it.


    Soon, Lin Yao discovered the beauty and wonder of Cicada Chirp¡ªClear Sound. The cicada¡¯s crisp-sounding chirps made Lin Yao feel as if he had returned to his childhood in his past world. Scenes of a ssroom in a rural area, chirps of summer cicadas and children reading aloud appeared in his heart. Soon, he was immersed in a sea of knowledge.


    In this soothing, wonderful atmosphere, Lin Yao only felt tired after four hours of reading.


    Following that, Lin Yao quickly fell asleep amid the melodious chirps of the cicadas. While he was sleeping, he dreamed of the wonderful things that had happened during his childhood, and the corners of his mouth could not help curling into a smile.


    Lin Yao slept through the night till dawn. When he woke up, he felt that his mental strength had been fully invigorated. After scanning his attribute panel, Lin Yao discovered that his mental strength scale had reached 242 after a night of deep slumber, which meant that it had increased by two points during his sleep.


    Although the increase was not huge, it could be daily.


    ¡®True enough, I made the right choice by signing a contract with a dependent with mental strength attributes. This can increase my learning efficiency and also quickly restore my mental strength.¡¯


    Lin Yao felt satisfied but also noticed that the golden cicada looked somewhat sluggish after an entire night of chirping. This was easy to resolve. Since he didn¡¯t need to study during the day, the cicada could recover during this time.


    ¡°This has been tough on you. Rest well.¡±


    Upon finishing his words, Lin Yao pushed open the door of his room and saw that his four¡­ six assistants had already arrived.


    In addition to his four personal assistants, Qi Qing, who was representing the military, was also with him during this period. To Lin Yao¡¯s surprise, Qin Ya was also present.


    When Lin Yao looked over, he saw that Qin Xue had already prepared his food, towel, and other items. His going-out clothes were ready as well. The gentle Qin Ya could be regarded as the personal assistant in charge of all of Lin Yao¡¯s daily needs.


    While enjoying Qin Xue¡¯s service, Lin Yao turned his gaze toward the others.


    ¡°Is anything the matter today?¡±


    The assistants nced at one another. In the end, Qi Qing stepped forward and updated him on the situation of the foundation.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, in ordance with your instructions, the foundation hasunched its activities at full force. The construction of 30 public welfare schools has started at the same time. We are cooperating with the government, and the schools are built in areas facing a shortage of educational resources, determined based on the official statistics¡­ I¡¯d like to thank you on behalf of the students there.¡±


    Now that she had joined the military organization, Qi Qing naturally had the heart to contribute to the country and people. After she discovered that Lin Yao had spent most of his money on public welfare undertakings, her impression of Lin Yao had improved greatly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You should know that I have light talent. I¡¯m doing this for my own sake.¡±


    ¡°You have still helped many poor children. You deserve to be thanked.¡±


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t dwell on this topic with Qi Qing and soon inquired about something he was concerned about.


    ¡°How¡¯s the progress of the foundation going? Can it finish utilizing 2.8 billion yuan of funds in one month?¡±


    When they heard this, the expressions of thedies in the room were somewhat strange. This was the first time that they had encountered someone who was that anxious to spend money, although this was not considered squandering money.


    In the end, it was still Qi Qing who stepped forward and answered him.


    The foundation¡¯s affairs were very important. Originally, apart from Qin Ya, who didn¡¯t have the time and energy to manage it, the rest of thedies had been exposed to this aspect. However, they were still young high school students, after all, and they were unfamiliar with this area. After joining them, Qi Qing had already taken full charge of the operation of the foundation and be Lin Yao¡¯s right-hand man. Qin Ya was not considered Lin Yao¡¯s assistant, as she was Lin Yao¡¯s working partner.


    At that moment, Qi Qing restrained the strange feelings in her heart and replied to Lin Yao¡¯s question.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Lin Yao. The 2.8 billion yuan will be spent within a month.¡±


    Nodding, Lin Yao suddenly said, ¡°What if we add another 5 billion yuan?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qi Qing obviously didn¡¯t understand why Lin Yao had asked this question. Nevertheless, Qin Ya, Yan Yu¡¯er, and Qi Qing, who were more familiar with Lin Yao, seemed to have understood something.


    ¡°Ah Yao, don¡¯t tell me you have advanced and be a silver warlord?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Please don¡¯t cause yourself trouble for a moment offort.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you guys to tell me that. If I don¡¯t achieve perfection before advancing, the military won¡¯t give me the resources.¡±


    ¡°Do you n to get into the top 50 of the Hidden Dragons List then?!¡±


    At that moment, Qi Qing had a sudden realization about the source of Lin Yao¡¯s five billion yuan. She wanted to say something but eventually held her tongue. Obviously, she didn¡¯t feel optimistic about Lin Yao challenging the top 50 people on the Hidden Dragons List.


    Besides her, the rest of thedies felt the same way.


    Qin Xue even tried to persuade Lin Yao. ¡°Ah Yao, you don¡¯t need to be so anxious. You are still young, so you can take your time¡­¡±


    Although the others didn¡¯t say it, they had the same expression. Just as Lin Yao smiled and was about to speak, Qin Ya said, ¡°The 50th-in-rank genius is located in Tianfu City. I don¡¯t rmend going there, as it¡¯s too far. If you want to challenge someone, you can challenge the one ranked 47th or 49th. Both of them are in Shanghai¡­ I suggest you challenge King Kong¡ªYuan Hao¡ªwho is ranked 47th. He¡¯s abat fanatic who loves fighting. He won¡¯t turn down your challenge.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yao felt somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stopping me?¡±


    ¡°Why should I? It¡¯s not a bad thing to spar with a powerhouse. You¡¯ll gain some experience even if you fail.¡±


    Upon hearing Qin Ya¡¯s words, the otherdies realized that Lin Yao was not going to participate in a life-and-death duel but an arena match with referees. This kind of battle was not life-threatening regardless of who won or lost.


    ¡°Ah Yao, go for it.¡±


    ¡°We trust youpletely.¡±


    ¡°Even if you lose, it isn¡¯t a big deal. Ah Yao, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Since there was no life-threatening danger, thedies naturally would not stop Lin Yao from doing it. They cheered for Lin Yao, and upon seeing Lin Yao nod, Qin Ya immediately contacted King Kong Yuan Hao. At the same time, she also gathered information on the battles of King Kong Yuan Hao.


    Thepetent Qin Ya was very qualified to be an assistant. Unfortunately, she was not willing to be just an assistant.


    After securing the challenge, Qin Ya asked Lin Yao, ¡°Do you need to publicize this news on Weibo to make a name for yourself?¡±


    After pondering it for a while, Lin Yao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t see the need to do this anymore.¡±


    Lin Yao wanted to be famous, as he wanted to use his fame to get in touch with rich businessmen and obtain financial sponsorships. However, this was no longer necessary now that he was a military officer.


    In order to keep the military personnel honest and prevent them from bing the private soldiers of rich businessmen, the country had very strict regtions. Therefore, Lin Yao would not be able to eptrge amounts of investments even if he was famous.


    In fact, Lin Yao even suspected that his few personal assistants could remain by his side because their families were not powerful enough to influence him, someone who was ted to be a legionmander.


    However, Qin Ya had a different idea.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, your reputation is still very important. You are someone who will be a legionmander in the future. You need to have enough prestige in order to make your team members obey you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You can figure out what to do. What else do we need to do today?¡±


    ¡°You are supposed to gain new knowledge in the morning until 9:30 a.m and then spend half an hour traveling to the University of Monster Science and Technology to undergo electric current development. After the development, while you¡¯re resting, you can go to the Heaven and Earth Dojo to learn abat skill. At 5:00 p.m, you¡¯ll return to the university for a second electric current development, in conjunction with brain development. After resting for some time and taking Moon Essence, you could go through brain development again. At 10:00 p.m, you¡¯ll return to the apartment and study until 2.00 a.m. before you go to sleep. Is there anything that you would like to add?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Qin Ya¡¯s words had clearly exined the arrangements and schedule made for Lin Yao. Soon, the teachers she had contacted started teaching Lin Yao long-distance.


    While Lin Yao was busy adhering to the schedule arranged by Qin Ya, Qin Ya looked at Yan Yu¡¯er and the otherdies with contempt in her eyes. She had already finished everything that needed to be done. This was her retaliation for what had happened yesterday.


    Thepetition between thedies didn¡¯t affect Lin Yao, who was studying attentively. However, there was something Qin Ya hadn¡¯t expected. He was learning too fast. His photogenic memory, swift mind, asional Light-Bulb Moments, as well as the Cicada Chirp¡ªClear Sound were four wisdom talents that enabled Lin Yao to read ten lines at a nce.


    Although there were someplexities, Lin Yao still had an ultimate move¡ªlifting his brain restrictions. With thrice the normal thinking speed and his super arithmetic ability, Lin Yao had no problems with most of them, not to mention that he had a professor guiding him from the other end of the line.


    However, his fast learning speed also enabled Lin Yao to finish learning one week¡¯s worth of the professor¡¯s teaching content in just one hour.


    The professor¡¯s eyes shone when he observed his learning talent. ¡°Student Lin Yao, are you interested in working for my research institute? Your wisdom should be used for research.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the invitation. I¡¯d prefer to advance my martial arts.¡±


    One morning of studying had increased Lin Yao¡¯s knowledge reserve greatly. Furthermore, he had studied maic fields this time. Thanks to this studying session, Lin Yao felt that his understanding of the maic field had increased and Heavenly Thunder LV4 was already in sight.


    ¡®Three days. It will take at most three days for Heavenly Thunder to reach LV4. I wonder what abilities Heavenly Thunder Maniption LV4 will give me.¡¯

 Chapter 254 - Heaven and Earth Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 254: Heaven and Earth Furnace</h4>


    As he studied at a rapid learning speed, Lin Yao also understood something. His LV4 was different from that of a character in a certainic.


    The level of the thunder ability of Misaka Mikoto had always been fairly low, probably at LV2 or LV3. She could disy prowess equivalent to a LV5 ability because of her super arithmetic ability, not chemistry inbination with thunderbolts. However, Lin Yao was stillcking in this aspect. Ever since he¡¯d unlocked the brain domain limiter, his arithmetic ability had only reached LV3.


    ¡®Misaka Mikoto has a strong arithmetic ability, while I have strong talent. If Ibine my Heavenly Thunder LV4 and LV3 arithmetic ability, my prowess is not any lesser than hers. Besides, martial artists have stronger bodies, so I am able to withstand and carry a greater force. Therefore, my powers might be even stronger.¡¯


    His studying session in the morning and body development afterward went on as usual. Lin Yao¡¯s physical strength would increase by 5.5% after the first physical development. After the second development, the total daily increase in his physical strength would be 11%. This was extremely fast progress. Although Lin Yao¡¯s limit was 1,500%, this meant that he would be able topletely temper his body and advance to a silver warlord in about four months.


    ¡®If I can maintain my current speed, I will be able to meet the other requirements of the Chinese military in just four months. In fact, the actual duration might be shorter. The foundation is already in operation, and therge sum of money pumped in is being converted into energy. It will take at most 10 days for me to umte enough energy to advance the Celestial Tree. When the tree is upgraded, I will be able to withstand a longer development session per day.


    ¡®I wonder how much improvement the next upgrade will bring me. Will it be 20% or 30%?¡¯


    Lin Yao was pondering his future. What he didn¡¯t know was that the advancement of the Celestial Tree would bring him more benefits than he could imagine.


    After the first physical development, Lin Yao simply consumed the No. 7 Holy Water. He quickly absorbed the light energy in the holy water and regained his mobility in half an hour. During this half an hour, under the protection of Sha Feng, he had already left the University of Monster Science and Technology and arrived at the Heaven and Earth Dojo.


    ¡°You must be Junior Brother Lin Yao? Elder Wei has been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After responding politely, Lin Yao headed inside the dojo. Now that he had some understanding, he knew that the Heaven and Earth Dojo was very powerful. However, after arriving at this ce, Lin Yao noticed that it didn¡¯t have that many members.


    The senior brother who received Lin Yao and led him into the dojo premises was about 28 or 29 years old. As though he had read Lin Yao¡¯s mind, he said with a bitter smile, ¡°The Heaven and Earth Dojo is very powerful. However, it¡¯s not easy to learn strong techniques. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to teach them, but only those who are extremely talented canprehend these techniques. If we give the techniques to ordinary people, they won¡¯t be able to practice them. By spending a lot of time researching and learning, they are only wasting their time¡­¡±


    Boom!


    While the senior brother was speaking, Lin Yao heard a deafening sound. The sudden, loud noise stunned Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness for a moment.


    He regained his senses only after a long time and was dumbstruck the moment he recovered.


    ¡®What is happening? Is someone stirring up trouble? No way. Am I so unlucky that an ident would ur on the very day of my visit?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, he soon realized that something was amiss. It seemed that he was the only one who had heard the loud noise. Yan Yu¡¯er, Qin Xue, Qin Ya, Qi Qing, and the rest hadn¡¯t noticed a thing. At the moment, they were staring at Lin Yao, who had halted in his tracks, with a strange look on their faces.


    At the same time, he also discovered that the loud noise didn¡¯t seem to have urred in reality but in the sky. It was heard in his heart, as it had been perceived by the Bodhi Tree, the Celestial Tree, and the Tree of Heaven Punishment.


    ¡°Ah Yao, did anything happen?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind to reply to Qin Xue¡¯s question. Instead, he looked up at the sky immediately. Soon, Lin Yao was stunned by what urred. A massive amount of spirit energy appeared in the sky. There was a constant flow of abundant spirit energy. When it scattered down from the sky, the spirit energy in the surroundings actually turned richer.


    ¡®This¡­ What is happening?¡¯


    As Lin Yao was feeling puzzled, lights and shadows shed beside him and an old man appeared. He was none other than Elder Wei, whom he was paying a visit to.


    Staring at Lin Yao, who was looking up at the sky, he felt somewhat consoled. However, he immediately nced at the sky with a face filled with worry.


    ¡°Did you also feel it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After nodding in response, Lin Yao also voiced the doubts in his heart. ¡°What is happening?¡±


    ¡°What is happening? It¡¯s nothing more than history repeating itself. Thest time this happened was 12 years ago.¡±


    ¡°History repeating itself? 12 years ago? Spirit Energy Revival¡­ Fourth¡­ No, this is the fifth spirit energy tide!¡±


    To reiterate, the world that Lin Yao currently lived in was not a world that had been stable for hundreds of years after the Spirit Energy Revival. This was an era in the midst of the Spirit Energy Revival. Although it was not the initial phase, it had not been long¡ªonly about 50 years¡ªsince the Spirit Energy Revival.


    During this time, the spirit energy tide had not reached its limit and was still increasing. However, the increase in spirit energy was very gradual, and most of the time, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it. Nevertheless, there were also times when the spirit energy would increase sharply, and this was called a ¡®spirit energy tide¡¯.


    The spirit energy tide had first appeared 50 years ago at the beginning of the Spirit Energy Revival. The second and third times had taken ce within 10 years after the Spirit Energy Revival. The fourth time was 12 years ago, and this was the fifth spirit energy tide.


    The benefits of spirit energy tides were obvious. The huge amount of spirit energy would increase the spirit energy in the world and allow people to cultivate more easily. It would also rx the upper limit of the cultivation level, which was a good thing.


    However, the Blue, whose spirit energy had increased again, was like a beacon in the dark night. It would attract arge number of ghosts and spirits as well. This was also the reason why Elder Wei was frowning so hard. The spirit energy tide was a gift of nature, but it was also a test for the living beings on the Blue.


    After furrowing his brows and staring at the sky for a long time, he noticed Lin Yao looking worried as well. Elder Wei quickly collected himself. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. When the sky falls, there is a tall man there to catch it. The higher-ups have certainly made some preparations, and the world will not turn into chaos. Now, you should focus on improving yourself without worrying so much.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, he continued to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t go into seclusion during this period. Many mystic realms will appear after the Spirit Energy Revival. There will be numerous fortuitous encounters there, which will provide you guys with the best opportunities to advance. You must not miss them.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡±


    As he sensed the constant increase in spirit energy around him, Lin Yao collected himself and walked toward the inner premises of the Heaven and Earth Dojo with Elder Wei.


    He didn¡¯t dawdle in themon area for a long time. After a simple tea ceremony to acknowledge Elder Wei as his master, Lin Yao became a direct disciple of the Heaven and Earth Dojo. Following that, leaving thedies behind, he entered the core area. There was a piece of jade slip suspended in mid air, waiting for Lin Yao to read and receive it.


    After turning his gaze to Elder Wei and getting his approval, Lin Yao ced the jade slip on his be. In an instant, arge amount of information entered Lin Yao¡¯s mind. After reading it carefully, Lin Yao discovered that this was the ultimate technique and profound meaning of the Heaven and Earth Dojo.


    The first step was the body-tempering technique¡ªHeaven and Earth Furnace.


    This method was very abstract. Heaven and earth were a furnace stoked by nature, with the yin and yang as fuel. The purpose of this technique was to temper one¡¯s body, aura, blood, and soul.


    Unfortunately, it was also very difficult to cultivate. Although the Heaven and Earth Dojo had thought of various training aids, some of the geniuses could only practice the first level sessfully.


    Lin Yao carefully studied the information recorded on the jade slip and discovered that the Heaven and Earth Dojo had adopted a quick solution. As the first step to using the spirit energy of heaven and earth as a furnace, they had built a pill furnace in reality and then filled it with various high-temperature nutrient drinks that contained spirit energy. Then, they got their disciples to practice the techniques and temper themselves in the furnace.


    This method would enable them to practice the Heaven and Earth Furnace, but the consumption was too high.


    However, the first step to gathering the spirit energy of heaven and earth, turning it into a furnace, and generating high heat to temper one¡¯s body was not something that ordinary people could achieve. Although some fire geniuses had achieved it with some quick fixes, it didn¡¯t work as well. With the Yin and Yang as fuel, one also had to heal oneself during the body-tempering process with the Heaven and Earth Furnace.


    ¡®The first step is already very difficult. The second step is transforming the inner body into a small world corresponding to the outside world, and then using the earth of the outside world to temper the inner small world. Is this something that low-level cultivators can toy with?¡¯


    After taking note of the Heaven and Earth Furnace, Lin Yao simply stopped reading. Instead, he turned his attention to the Heaven and Earth Dojo¡¯s meditation technique¡ªHeaven and Earth Visualization.


    This meditation technique was also very abstract. It was derived from an extract of Tao Te Ching[1]: Man emtes the earth; the earth emtes the universe; the universe emtes the Tao[2]; the Tao follows only itself.


    Heaven and Earth Visualization andprehending the Way of Nature,bined with the Heaven and Earth Furnace, meant that cultivators would conform to the will of heaven, travel to the North Sea, and tour Surabaya, using the heaven and earth as a furnace to temper themselves. They would worship heaven and earth as a master, fathom the yin and yang,prehend nature, transform the five elements, gain insight into heaven, earth, and the void, as well as understand life, death, and destiny!


    These words sounded great and amazing, but it was extremely difficult in practice. In order to cultivate Heaven and Earth Visualizationpletely, the first step was to harmonize oneself with nature, which was meant to maintain Heaven-and-Human Oneness.


    However, this was extremely difficult. Even Lin Yao could only achieve Heaven-and-Human Oneness only once a month for 10 seconds at a time. If he wanted to pull off Heaven and Earth Visualization, he needed to maintain the state of Heaven-and-Human Oneness at all times. This was the only way he would be able to acknowledge heaven and earth as his master,prehend nature, and understand destiny.


    ¡®These two techniques are not something that a martial artist can cultivate. Even in the world of cultivating immortals, only people with the heavenly spirit root can learn them.¡¯


    [1] Tao Te Ching is a Chinese ssic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi, also known as Lao Tzu or Lao-Tze. It is a fundamental text for both philosophical and religious Taoism.


    [2] Tao is a Chinese word signifying the ¡°way¡±, ¡°path¡±, ¡°route¡± or ¡°road¡±. In the context of East Asian religions, Tao is the natural order of the universe whose character one¡¯s human intuition must discern in order to realize the potential for individual wisdom.

 Chapter 255 - Manifestation Of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter 255: Manifestation Of Heaven and Earth</h4>


    ¡®Even in the world of cultivating immortals, only people with the heavenly spirit root can learn these two techniques!¡¯


    While shaking his head, Lin Yao discovered that there were also shortcuts to Heaven and Earth Visualization. The Heaven and Earth Dojo first simplified Heaven and Earth Visualization to Landscape and Country Visualization, then to Myriad Miles of Rivers and Mountains Visualization, and finally to Rivers and Mountains Visualization.


    Thest step was suitable for people to cultivate. It was used to find a ce with mountains and rivers in reality, travel through the mountains and rivers, and outline them through meditation. Although this was still difficult, it was at least feasible.


    ording to a saying, by looking at the sea, one would be more broad-minded. This also applied to visualizing mountains and rivers. When the mountains and rivers were manifested in the consciousness, one¡¯s mental strength would also increase.


    Next, one had to focus on the mountains and rivers and outline more rivers and mountains in the consciousness until there was a myriad of miles of rivers and mountains.


    There were lots to learn about the two main methods. After looking through them, Lin Yao had a headache and needed a break. Next to him, Elder Wei made use of this chance to add something.


    ¡°Now that you have seen the fundamental methods of the Heaven and Earth Dojo, don¡¯t worry too much about the Heaven and Earth Furnace. So far, others have only managed to cultivate the first step through auxiliary methods. No one has sessfully practiced theplete technique. We extracted and created this method from the method outline found on the legacy site. It is merely a beautiful fantasy. You can practice Heaven and Earth Visualization by visualizing rivers and mountains, but you can¡¯t randomly visualize mountains and rivers.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, is there a way? Can you teach me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will tell you everything. Art originates in reality but goes far beyond reality, and so does visualization. There are many great mountains and rivers in China, but the first mountain and river that you visualize must be carefully selected ording to the direction you choose.


    ¡°If you are good at swordsmanship, the first mountain you visualize should be Mount Huashan. It is famous for its extraordinarily dangerous and rugged paths, and it is most suitable for swordsmanship. If you practice body strengthening techniques, you should visualize Mount Everest. When visualizing it, you must turn the world¡¯s highest peak into Mount Buzhou. This way, when you perform defensive techniques in the future, you will be blessed by Mount Buzhou. What I visualize is¡­¡±


    Before Elder Wei could finish speaking, Lin Yao used the Light-Bulb Moment and found out what he was going to say.


    ¡°Mount Taishan!¡±


    Elder Wei was pleased that Lin Yao had guessed right. ¡°Yes, it is Mount Taishan. It is also called Dong Yue[1]. It was regarded by the ancients as a paradise that ¡®leads directly to the throne¡¯. It became a sacred mountain for people to worship, as well as a ce where emperors conducted sacrificial rites. ording to a saying, if Mount Taishan is peaceful, the world will be safe and peaceful too. Many emperors offered sacrifices to Heaven on Mount Taishan, which is the sacred mountain that connects heaven and earth. I have been visualizing Mount Taishan and have also gained the ability of Heaven and Mankind Interaction. Of course, this can¡¯t be achieved in the first stage. One will only gain this ability in the fourth stage.¡±


    At this point, Lin Yao learned the method the Heaven and Earth Dojo used to perceive the secrets of heaven and earth. They made use of Mount Taishan to perceive heaven and earth, which was something Lin Yao had not imagined.


    However, Lin Yao wanted to visualize thunderbolts more than Mount Taishan. Thus, he also asked Elder Wei about the representative of the thunder mountain and was left dumbfounded by Elder Wei¡¯s reply.


    ¡°If you want to visualize the thunderbolt, it is best to visualize Yunmeng Marsh, where there are clouds and mist everywhere, and thunderbolts are constantly present in the deepest part.¡±


    ¡°Yunmeng Marsh has endless clouds and mists and constant thunderbolts in the middle? Is there such a ce in China?¡±


    Elder Wei was slightly taken aback by Lin Yao¡¯s surprised look. ¡°Did you study geography? Yunmeng Marsh was formed after the third spirit energy tide and was included in the textbook. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Upon hearing Elder Wei¡¯s answer, Lin Yao patted his head on the spot. He then remembered that this was not the original world but the Blue created after the Spirit Energy Revival. The earth had undergone tremendous changes due to the Spirit Energy Revival, and at the same time, many dangerous and magical ces had appeared in the world, including Yunmeng Marsh.


    After talking with Elder Wei for more than half an hour, Lin Yao confirmed that Yunmeng Marsh was not the only new ce on the Blue. There were also other special ces that had been formed, such as the vast desert where the sun shone eternally that was never dark, and the dark kingdom that was always shrouded in darkness. The mountains that were suspended in the sky, including the five mountains, had also undergone drastic changes.


    ¡®This is really¡­¡¯


    Lin Yao was left speechless by the drastic changes. Now that he felt better after chatting with Elder Wei for half an hour, he once again explored the jade slip to obtain the knowledge inside. This time, there was not a fundamental technique, but abat skill.


    The firstbat skill was the Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch that Lin Yao had been looking forward to. After taking a closer look, he discovered that instead of calling thisbat technique a boxing technique, it would be more urate to call it Heaven and Earth Manifestation.


    Unlike what Lin Yao thought, this move was not about gathering the spirit energy of heaven and earth on himself to st the enemy with a punch. The Heaven and Earth Dojo¡¯s diamondbat skill, the Whale-Like Engulfing Method of The North, was capable of that.


    The Whale-Like Engulfing Method of The North was very strong, but thisbat skill required one to have an extremely powerful physical body to carry the devouring spirit energy. At the same time, the devouring spirit energy was also heterogeneous and needed to be transformed. It was also because of these shorings that this was merely a diamondbat skill.


    The Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch was used to condense endless heaven and earth spirit energy, forming a manifestation of oneself that was magnified several times behind one¡¯s back. This was simr to the killer move of Mr. Karate in The King of Fighters XIII.


    As for why it was called Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch instead of Heaven and Earth Manifestation, it was naturally because the Heaven and Earth Dojo did not have a cultivation method to maintain the manifestation for long¡­ No, they had one. After fully cultivating a Heaven and Earth Furnace and Heaven and Earth Visualization, they could naturally condense the Heaven and Earth Manifestation. However, no one could achieve this yet.


    They could only rely on the mountains and rivers meditation technique to forcibly attain harmony with the world. As a result, they could hardly condense a phantom. After the punch was delivered, the figure behind oneself would dissipate.


    ¡®It¡¯s yet another castrated ability.¡¯


    Lin Yao was left dumbfounded by the various abilities of the Heaven and Earth Dojo. They were indeed strong, but either they could not be cultivated, or they had been castrated so much that not many functions were left. It was no wonder the dojo was famous, but very few people joined them.


    After thinking briefly about the situation, Lin Yao could understand why the Heaven and Earth Dojo acted this way. It had only been a while since the Spirit Energy Revival and they had not umted enough. One needed years and months of practice to seed in mastering these techniques. It was impossible for the Heaven and Earth Dojo, which had only been established less than 50 years ago, to really possess these powerful abilities.


    ¡®I can be considered a member of a pioneer generation.¡¯


    After shaking his head and sighing, Lin Yao looked at thest ability, Heaven and Earth Domain. It was abat technique that was used with Rivers and Mountains Visualization. In fact, Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch was also abat skill that could be used with Rivers and Mountains Visualization.


    The mountains and rivers that were visualized by the people in the Heaven and Earth Dojo were in this world, so they naturally had a slight connection to this world. Although there was very little connection, when they reached the third realm of meditation, which was the realm beyond the mind, power, or domain, they could barely affect the power of heaven and earth.


    The Heaven and Earth Domain was a way of interacting with the world.


    ¡®Only byprehending the power realm can one cultivate. Damn it! It is yet another super-high starting point.¡¯


    There might not be many people who understood the power realm, but many people should have heard of the sword intent, saber intent, and the artistic conception of water. If they understood a certain artistic conception and applied this artistic conception to the correspondingbat skills, the power of thebat skills would reach profoundness.


    Lin Yao¡¯s Heavenly Thunder was obviously a heavenly punishment conception. Unlike other people, Lin Yao did notprehend this heavenly punishment conception, but it was inherent in him¡­ The descendants of many powerful viges were born with various abilities. Lin Yao, who had nted the divine trees in his heart also had this special ability.


    The realm beyond the mind was power, which was the ability to spread one¡¯s will all over the void and influence the power of the world to attack the enemy. As for the domain, this referred to the realm beyond the king level.


    Only people who were titled warlords and kings would be able to reach the power realm.


    ¡®Therefore, I still can¡¯t practice them.¡¯


    Lin Yao had given up. The five supernatural abilities of the Heaven and Earth Dojo, which were the Heaven and Earth Furnace, Heaven and Earth Visualization, Heaven and Earth Perception, Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch, and Heaven and Earth Domain all had attractive and beautiful names. However, there was no way to learn them.


    Upon seeing the exasperated look on Lin Yao¡¯s face, Elder Wei was a little embarrassed. However, he had encountered such situations many times. Geniuses were arrogant people. They did not believe that they were incapable of learning what others could not learn. The Heaven and Earth Dojo was famous, so many geniuses came to the dojo thinking of doing what others could not do. One could easily tell what would happen next. Elder Wei had been through many simr situations. In the past, he used to always put on a smile.


    However, this time, he said solemnly, ¡°Ah Yao, you are different¡­ I am not lying to you. The country will not allow us to trick geniuses into practicing methods that cannot be practiced. This is a waste of their precious time. I used to tell them that these techniques cannot be practiced, but you are really different. You did note to the dojo due to its fame. Instead, I found you by using Heaven and Earth Perception.


    ¡°You are verypatible with our techniques. You have learned Heaven-and-Human Oneness. Although it cannot be maintained for a long time, there is a long road ahead of you. There is a chance that you could enhance it in the future.¡±


    Elder Wei was very sincere, and Lin Yao¡­ was indeed moved.


    He was not soft-hearted. Although the various techniques of the Heaven and Earth Dojo were challenging, all of them seemed to be based on Heaven-and-Human Oneness. Others could not practice the techniques, but Lin Yao was indeed different. After all, he had indeed learned Heaven-and-Human Oneness, which was the prerequisite.


    Elder Wei might be worried that Lin Yao would not be able to keep improving his Heaven-and-Human Oneness, but Lin Yao was certain that as the Bodhi Tree advanced, the Heaven-and-Human Oneness would be able tost longer. He might really manage to cultivate these techniques.


    [1] Dong Yue in Chinese refers to the eastern mountain.

 Chapter 256 - Visualizing The Huge Sun

    <h4>Chapter 256: Visualizing The Huge Sun</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Wei. I won¡¯t give up. Let¡¯s forget about the Heaven and Earth Furnace. Can you teach me the Heaven and Earth Visualization and Rivers and Mountains Visualization?¡±


    ¡°Sure,e here.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao did not turn to leave, Elder Wei happily led the way into a¡­ high-tech room.


    Yes, this room looked high-tech. It was not the simple meditation room that Lin Yao had imagined. There were pictures of heaven and earth hanging in it. A sci-fi room full of screens had appeared in front of Lin Yao. Elder Wei then handed a pair of VR sses to him, signaling for him to put them on.


    After putting them on, Lin Yao was dumbfounded when he noticed that the function of the VR sses was very simple. They could not y videos, and their only function¡­ was to disy a satellite map!


    ¡®This is not the transmission room that I had in mind!¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s mood shifted up and down. After Elder Wei connected to the military¡¯s Sk via a series of passwords, Lin Yao found that he could watch the mountains and rivers of China through the VR sses. Due to the development of technology, the satellite¡¯s camera was very clear. Lin Yao even had an immersive feeling while watching the wonderful mountains and peaks through the VR sses.


    It was just that he had no intention of cultivating at all now. He was confused by the Heaven and Earth Dojo¡¯s method of practicing Heaven and Earth Visualization through the VR sses.


    After a long while, his mood calmed down a little bit. Then, instead of visualizing China¡¯s myriad of miles of rivers and mountains, he clicked on the sun column, wanting to look at the sun in space through the satellites.


    The Heaven and Earth Dojo had a lot of authority. As Lin Yao clicked on his selection, his VR sses suddenly changed. He saw a huge fireball that upied his entire field of vision. It was said that one would feel broad-minded when looking at the sea. However, the vast ocean could notpare to the starry sky and the huge sun.


    Lin Yao was able to observe the sun at close range through the satellite near the sun. He waspletely shocked by the imposing and gigantic sun. His mind and consciousness werepletely attracted by the huge sun.


    While he was in awe, the Celestial Tree in his Sea of Consciousness suddenly swayed.


    Although the holy light of the Celestial Tree was not pure sunlight, sunlight was the source of light. When Lin Yao stared directly at the source of light, his Celestial Tree could not help but tremble, the branches and leaves rustled, and strange changes were observed on the tree. At the same time, these changes were also reflected in Lin Yao¡¯s body. The most conspicuous change was the sun pattern on his chest. The pattern seemed to be burning, as it bloomed with a bright light.


    Lin Yao did not pay attention to the surroundings at all. All his consciousness was attracted and shrouded by the vastness of the sun. He could not tear his eyes away from it.


    ¡°Ah Yao, I suggest you choose Mount Taishan instead. Although by visualizing Mount Everest and turning it into Mount Buzhou, you will be able to obtain the divine abilities that lead to heaven, only one person has managed to do this. That is more difficult than turning Mount Taishan into adder for humans and gods¡­¡±


    Elder Wei was talking, but he soon noticed the changes in Lin Yao and stopped abruptly.


    ¡°H¡­ Heaven-and-Human Oneness!¡±


    Yes, this was Heaven-and-Human Oneness or an epiphany. Lin Yao did not activate the talents provided by the Bodhi Tree to forcibly merge with heaven and earth. Instead, after looking at the sun at a close distance, he was shocked, and his body and mind were attracted by the sun. He began to merge with heaven and earth, or rather with the sun, and was in the process ofprehending thews of the sun.


    As for why being in harmony with the sun was also called Heaven-and-Human Oneness, it was because ¡°heaven and earth¡± epassed everything in the universe. The sun and the moon were considered part of heaven and earth. The epiphany opportunity that people had was also a part of heaven and earth. The water conception, the earth conception, as well as the sun conception that Lin Yao wasprehending now, were part of heaven and earth. Therefore, an epiphany was collectively called Heaven-and-Human Oneness.


    This was an opportunity highly sought after by everyone, and it was also Lin Yao¡¯s first real epiphany.


    However, Elder Wei was clueless. He only knew that Lin Yao had experienced an epiphany yesterday, and this was his second one. He had achieved Heaven-and-Human Oneness for two consecutive days. His talent must be very powerful, and he could even be hailed as the son of God.


    Right now, Elder Wei was shaking with excitement. All the techniques of the Heaven and Earth Dojo were centered around Heaven-and-Human Oneness. No one in the past had been able to maintain long-term harmony with heaven and earth. This was why the dojo¡¯s techniques had turned out to be unusable, like the dragon-ying technique. Now, he had the feeling that there was hope that someone could sessfully master these powerful techniques.


    ¡®The Heaven and Earth Dojo is not lying. One can master these techniques. Ha ha ha, we will rise to power soon!¡¯


    Elder Wei was pleasantly surprised. He watched Lin Yao as if he was looking at the most beautiful treasure in the world, cherishing and pampering him.


    Elder Wei kept his joy and excitement to himself. Although he wanted to shout out in joy, he resisted because he was afraid that he would interfere with Lin Yao¡¯s epiphany.


    Lin Yao naturally had no idea that Elder Wei was excited. He was totally attracted by the sun, and he felt as if he had turned into a bright sun himself.


    Just as Lin Yao¡¯s body and mind seemed to merge with the huge sun, the three sacred trees that merged with its soul also underwent drastic changes and started burning.


    There was a raging fire on the three sacred trees. However, if one looked closely, one could tell that the three sacred trees were burning at different degrees. There was just a small fire on the Tree of Heaven Punishment and the Bodhi Tree, while the Celestial Tree had turned from a golden white tree of light to a tree of fire.


    Fire raged on the Celestial Tree, causing drastic changes to it. In fact, the Virtues on the Celestial Tree had also been transformed.


    The violent changessted a long time. One¡¯s epiphany was also rted to one¡¯s foundation. If one had a deeper understanding of the light and the sun, the duration of the epiphany would be longer and one would gain more from it.


    Although it had not been long since Lin Yao¡¯s Bodhi Tree had been enlightened, he now had a deeper understanding of the sun. At the same time, the Bodhi Tree also exuded an inexplicable Taoist aura, which made Lin Yao¡¯s epiphanyst longer.


    Because of this, Lin Yao¡¯s first epiphanysted for a full minute, which was very shocking. Elder Wei almost fainted out of excitement.


    ¡°Genius! The greatest genius!¡±


    During the one-minute-long epiphany, countless sun rays were drawn by Lin Yao.


    Unfortunately, the surrounding walls blocked the entry of light energy.


    Upon noticing this, Elder Wei first shielded Lin Yao¡¯s ears and the various equipment and then waved his hand without hesitation, removing the four walls and ceiling of the dojo to expose Lin Yao to the sun.


    The endless sunlight was drawn to Lin Yao, and thest beam of light that pierced the sky enveloped Lin Yao.


    This sudden change even drew the attention of some of the masters in Shanghai. They shifted their attention away from the spirit energy tide to Lin Yao.


    Of course, Elder Wei had blocked them from seeing Lin Yao.


    The disciples of the Heaven and Earth Dojo naturally noticed the sudden arrival of the sun rays and the copse of the house. These people were upset that Lin Yao, who had just joined them, could go straight to the core area of the dojo, especially when some of them knew that Lin Yao would not join the dojo and hence felt that this was unfair treatment.


    ¡®Why is an outsider allowed toprehend our supreme techniques, while we aren¡¯t allowed to?¡¯


    Many people had this thought. However, when they saw the converging lights, they understood that Lin Yao was the reason behind them.


    ¡°Did heunch an attack?¡±


    ¡°What a fool! This is an epiphany. Someone is being enlightened.¡±


    As society developed, inbination with the arrival of the Inte, the only benefit was thatizens were more knowledgeable. Although manyizens had not experienced an epiphany, and it was rare for someone to encounter it, they had read about many such experiences on the Inte.


    An epiphany was like winning the lottery. It was the fastest way for a person to move beyond the ranks. Naturally, countless people had watched videos of people having epiphanies with the hope that they would be one of them. Therefore, everyone could tell that Lin Yao was experiencing an epiphany.


    While they were envious and jealous, they were also no longer upset and resentful as far as he was concerned.


    He was an extraordinary genius who deserved to get such special treatment from the dojo.


    Yan Yu¡¯er and the other girls were the happiest among them. They were bound to Lin Yao, and they naturally hoped that Lin Yao would be stronger. That way, they would have a higher status as well. Among them, Qin Ya was the only one who had mixed feelings.


    She was reminded of the few celebrities that she had groomed, and then her thoughts jumped to Lin Yao.


    ¡®The gap between them is like the gap between the sun and fireflies. They are totally iparable¡­ but I groomed the former personally.¡¯


    Lin Yao had no idea what was going on outside. Right now, he had already awakened from his epiphany, but he did not open his eyes. Instead, he was relishing the aftermath of perceiving the sun.


    He finally woke up after a long while. Right after awakening, he sensed the drastic changes in his body. In particr, he sensed the Sun God Pattern on his chest, which had undergone a significant transformation.


    ¡®It feels powerful, and my power of light is more than just light.¡¯


    As Lin Yao thought about this, he spread his right palm in front of him, and as his mind jolted, a cloud of golden mes quietly burned in his palm.

 Chapter 257 - Sunfire Cape

    <h4>Chapter 257: Sunfire Cape</h4>


    ¡®These are the mes! This is the fire of the sun!¡¯


    The mes derived from the pure power of light might seem strange but were actually normal on second thought. Fire and light were inseparable. Even the fire and light in the One God religion were closely rted. The strongest angel of the Only God religion was called a seraph, which meant ¡®the burning one¡¯. The weapon of the protector and the leader of the army of God¡ªArchangel Michael¡ªwas none other than a scarlet ming sword.


    ¡®I was thinking of nting the Hibiscus Tree, but it seems like I don¡¯t need it anymore. I already have the me attribute.¡¯


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t dawdle outside for too long. Wanting to know the exact changes in himself, he sank his mind into his Sea of Consciousness, observing the three sacred trees.


    After a round of careful observation, Lin Yao discovered that the three sacred trees had all benefited from this epiphany.


    However, as the Tree of Heaven Punishment and the Bodhi Tree were not thatpatible with the sun, they had only benefited slightly.


    The gains of the Tree of Heaven Punishment were higher than those of the Heavenly Thunder. When lightning struck a mmable object, there was a possibility of it causing a fire. If the Heavenly Thunder were to strike mmable items, mes would inevitably be produced, and this fire would be the me of Sun.


    The gains of the Bodhi Tree were reflected on the golden cicada. Now, Cicada Chirp¡ªClear Sound could immerse one in the feeling of attending summer sses more easily. As for Cicada Chirp¡ªDemonic Sound, its sound would make one feel as irritable and grumpy as if one had not had a drop of water after basking under the scorching, hot sun in the summer for an entire day.


    Generally speaking, although the two sacred trees had improved, their improvements were very little.


    As for the Celestial Tree, its changes were very drastic.


    This epiphany had even changed the appearance of the Celestial Tree. The original Celestial Tree had been like a Tree of Light forged with tinum. Now, the entire tree still seemed as if it was made of tinum, but all the leaves looked like inextinguishable, golden mes. Even the angelic holy infant living at the top of the huge tree had undergone a transformation. A scarlet-and-gold Sunfire Sword had appeared in his little hand, and the angelic holy infant was holding it tightly in its arms.


    Due to the drastic change in its appearance, naturally, the Celestial Tree¡¯s attributes had also changed.


    [Celestial Tree (Sunfire)]


    [State: Growth Stage (100,000/1,000,000]


    [Level: Gold Person (King Potential)]


    [Talent 1 Body of Sun LV1: The host can now absorb sunlight (MAX LV) and store it in his cells. The host can use the stored sunlight to rece energy, physical strength, and energy consumption. At the same time, when there is an abundance of sunlight in the host¡¯s cells, the host will obtain the talents of Light Healing (high-level), Light Purification (high-level), Body of Sun (LV1, full 300% bonus for all attributes), and Light Adjustment (high-level). At the same time, the host can cultivate techniques with the yang attribute more easily.]


    [Note: The host hasprehended the power of the sun¡¯s fire by visualizing the sun and obtained the Great Sun God Pattern (LV1). This god pattern can store sunlight. The amount stored is ten times that of the host¡¯s body. At the same time, with the Great Sun God Pattern, when the host releases vital energy with the yang attribute, the prowess will increase by 30%, the consumption will decrease by 30%, and the attack abilities and defense moves with the yang attribute will increase by 30%.]


    [Talent 2: Angel (Holy Infant)]


    [Ability 1 Angel¡¯s Descent: The Tree of Light absorbs the angel¡¯s power and nurtures a new angel. Since it is nurtured by the host, it will be the host¡¯s guardian angel. When the angel grows to a certain level, the host can summon the angel¡¯s will to be attached to the host, turning the Armored Body Of Light into the Angel Body.]


    [Ability 2Brave Soul: The angel power absorbed by the Tree of Light is derived from the angel¡¯s Virtues. It is the middle-order, fifth-in-rank angel among the nine levels of angels that are grouped into three orders. It is God¡¯s virtue, which adds bold and unshakable courage to its actions. These angels are performers of miracles, best friends of heroes, and tireless fighters. They give courage to the righteous people who suffer. Now that the host has gained Brave Soul, the host will be fearless and have strong willpower.]


    [Ability 3 Sunfire Sword LV1: As the host hasprehended the conception of the Sunfire by visualizing the sun, the host has condensed the Sunfire Sword. When he casts Angel¡¯s Descent, he can summon the Sunfire Sword. He can also summon it separately on its own.]


    [Talent 3Lord of Light (Sunfire): Those who are favored by angels are close to the light. The host can manipte the surrounding light elements to make them act ording to the host¡¯s will. In the meantime, the host can temporarily grant their power of light to others in the domain affected by the host. As the sun hasprehended the power of sunfire, after consuming a huge amount of the power of light, the host can use himself as the epicenter and create the Sunfire Boundary. When the host is within the boundary, his opponents will be scorched and burnt by the sun¡¯s fire at all times. Insidious people, as well as those who havemitted many sins, will receive twice the damage.]


    ¡®The Body of Sun, Great Sun God Pattern, Sunfire Sword, and Sunfire Boundary. There are so many changes. There¡¯s a reason why many geniuses pursue epiphany opportunities.¡¯


    Just one epiphany had more than doubled Lin Yao¡¯s strength. What made him even more ted was that as he became stronger, his Celestial Tree had also gained 10,000 grams of energy.


    However, Lin Yao also felt strange when he looked at the newly acquired abilities, especially the Sunfire Boundary. He felt that this resembled the Sunfire Cape ability of certain games too much.


    ¡®Wait a minute. It¡¯s not as if I can¡¯t create a Sunfire Cape. If Ibine the Sunfire Boundary with the guardian holy seal, aka holy garment, and make the holy garment, which is purely used for protection, carry the Sunfire Boundary (which can burn the surrounding enemies), wouldn¡¯t this be the Sunfire Cape?¡¯


    The more Lin Yao thought about it, the more he felt that this was feasible. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that breaking the original limitations of the skills andbining them with the other skills was an advancement ofbat skills from profoundness to the acme of perfection. If Lin Yao could integrate the skills sessfully, he could even use the Sunfire Cape as his gold foundation.


    Of course, the guardian holy seal on its own was only at the gold level. Lin Yao did not think highly of it even though it could carry the Sunfire Boundary. He was very ambitious and wanted to build his own gold foundation with kingbat skills. He had originally nned to use the Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch, which was the reason he hade to the Heaven and Earth Dojo.


    After finding out that thisbat skill was the simplified version of Heaven and Earth Manifestation, Lin Yao didn¡¯t give up. Instead, he felt more excited.


    ¡®If I use Heaven and Earth Manifestation as a foundation, I¡¯ll benefit greatly even if I gain a superficial understanding.¡¯


    The ambitious Lin Yao was not prepared to give up on Heaven and Earth Manifestation. He would have to take some time to research it then.


    ¡®It¡¯s time to go back.¡¯


    His mind returned to reality from the Sea of Consciousness. The first thing Lin Yao saw was his cheap master trembling all over with excitement, which gave him a big shock.


    Fortunately, although Elder Wei was old, he was still strong and healthy because of martial arts. He didn¡¯t copse or suffer a stroke because of his excitement. Instead, he spoke to Lin Yao enthusiastically. ¡°Lin Yao, what did youprehend? No, you don¡¯t need to tell me. Tell me what you need. The Heaven and Earth Dojo will do its best to support you!¡±


    After he said that, Elder Wei had a sudden impulse to entrust the Heaven and Earth Dojo to Lin Yao. One could not me him for being that emotional. It was because he had seen hope, not only for the dojo but also for his own future.


    Attracted by the Heaven and Earth Furnace and Heaven and Earth Visualization methods, he had spent several decades with the Heaven and Earth Dojo. His ability to sessfully cultivate these techniques, albeit their simplified versions, went to show that he was a genius. After all, the simplified versions of the Heaven and Earth Dojo Furnace and Heaven and Rivers and Mountains Visualization techniques were extremely difficult to learn.


    However, although he was very talented, these techniques were more profound. Over the past few decades, the more he¡¯d researched, the more he¡¯d realized he didn¡¯t know. He had reached a bottleneck in his advancement to a king due to these doubts.


    This was the case for the entire higher-ups of the Heaven and Earth Dojo. As geniuses, they were extremely arrogant. Attracted by the profound techniques obtained from the legacy sites, they had wanted to learn these techniques and attain great power.


    Unfortunately, due to theck of talent or some other reasons, the higher-ups of the Heaven and Earth Dojo had been stuck at the level below the king level and wasted decades.


    Of course, these geniuses felt indignant. However, the Heaven and Earth Furnace and Heaven and Earth Visualization were too difficult. They were the pioneers, but they could only grope their way forward. Aside from feeling indignant, they were also in utter despair.


    Just as they started to get desperate, Lin Yao appeared. He had two epiphanies within a short period of two days, with one of them urring when he was cultivating Heaven and Earth Visualization. His talent waspatible with the Heaven and Earth Visualization. How could Elder Wei¡¯s eyes not light up when he¡¯d discovered such a genius?


    ¡®We are not trapped because of theck of endowments, but because the techniques are iplete and too demanding. If Lin Yao really cultivates the Heaven and Earth Furnace and Heaven and Earth Visualization sessfully and gives us some pointers, we might be able to break through!


    ¡®Even if we¡¯re unable to cultivate it sessfully after his advice, Lin Yao can also simplify the techniques. This way, we will be able to practice them.¡¯

 Chapter 258 - Nobody Has a Better Comprehension Ability Than Me

    <h4>Chapter 258: Nobody Has a Better Comprehension Ability Than Me</h4>


    Both the Heaven and Earth Furnace or Heaven and Earth Manifestation were techniques beyond the king level. In fact, they were in a higher league¡ªtwo or three levels above the king level. If Lin Yao could cultivate these two fundamental techniques sessfully ande up with simplified versions of them, this would suffice to help the elders break through to the king level.


    There was now hope after decades of despair. It was no wonder Elder Wei felt that emotional.


    Although Lin Yao had not figured out the techniquespletely, he had discovered something from the many castrated techniques in the Heaven and Earth Dojo.


    Those castration techniques were extremely difficult to cultivate and had very vague descriptions. This only went to show the dojo¡¯s current predicament.


    Lin Yao, who was aware of this, didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He simply approached Elder Wei to find out about the research done by the dojo¡¯s higher-ups on these two fundamental techniques, especially Heaven and Earth Manifestation and the Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch. He nned to understand more about Heaven and Earth Manifestation and make it his gold foundation when he reached the silver level. Even if it was not theplete version, he could simplify it.


    ¡®If the Heaven and Earth Manifestation doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯lle up with another ability!¡¯


    Like the higher-ups of the Heaven and Earth Dojo, Lin Yao¡¯s martial ability might reach a bottleneck at a certain level. However, with the Bodhi Tree giving him confidence, he wasn¡¯t concerned at all.


    ¡±We¡­ are different!¡±


    ¡®If I can advance the Bodhi Tree to the king level, no one will have a betterprehension ability than me!¡¯


    As the situation of the Heaven and Earth Dojo hadpletely exceeded Lin Yao¡¯s expectations, his remaining schedule for the day deviated greatly from the original n.


    His original n had been to practicebat skills under Elder Wei¡¯s guidance. However, after finding out that most of the high-level techniques had been castrated, Lin Yao didn¡¯t rush into learning. Instead, he gathered and reviewed the research done by the Heaven and Earth Dojo.


    The two fundamental techniques (Heaven and Earth Furnace, Heaven and Earth Visualization) and the three specialbat skills (Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch, Heaven and Earth Domain, Heaven and Mankind Interaction) had been researched by the higher-ups of the Heaven and Earth Dojo for decades. What made Lin Yao¡¯s head hurt was that there were mountains of research materials to read and he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them in a short time.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s expression, Elder Wei felt even more worried. He was his hope. If Lin Yao decided to give this up because it was too cumbersome, he would be dead meat.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, you don¡¯t need to finish reading all these materials. You can just review the materials of the past two or three years. They are thetest research information.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Can I bring them home?¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Elder Wei nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although the practitioners of the Heaven and Earth Dojo were unable to break through to the king level, these research materials were invaluable. The Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch, the Heaven and Earth Domain, and Heaven and Mankind Interaction were remarkable skills, and anyone who could cultivate them sessfully would be able to fight someone of a higher level. In this regard, these materials were fairly priceless. If anyone else wanted them, Elder Wei would have killed them with one palm strike.


    However, the situation was different when it came to Lin Yao. Lin Yao was not the one begging for the techniques of the Heaven and Earth Dojo now. After witnessing Lin Yao¡¯s talent, Elder Wei was afraid that Lin Yao would change his mind and practice other techniques.


    Undoubtedly, many people, including people from the heavenly king dojos, were willing to let Lin Yao cultivate their direct disciple techniques. Each time they nurtured a king sessfully, the heavenly kings would be more powerful. In particr, Lin Yao had the potential to form a legion in the future and would have a very high status. Most people would be willing to use their techniques in exchange for future favors from him. This was like an oath of allegiance.


    Amid his fear and panic, Elder Wei immediately agreed to Lin Yao¡¯s request without even discussing it with the dojo master.


    Thankfully, Lin Yao was not that inconsiderate. After obtaining the information, he and Elder Wei made a non-disclosure pact.


    Then, Lin Yao studied the materials in the Heaven and Earth Dojo. This reading sessionsted a few hours, until it was time to leave for the university to undergo physical development. While traveling by car, Lin Yao was also reading the books.


    ¡®Sigh. There is so much to study. Even if I take the Moon Essence potion, I can only develop my brain once today.¡¯


    Nevertheless, Lin Yao felt that it was worth it, as he would be really powerful if he cultivated these techniques sessfully.


    ¡®As long as I sessfully cultivate Heaven and Earth Manifestation, with thisbat skill¡­ Wrong, with this invincible skill¡­ I¡¯ll be able to fight someone of a higher level, even a king-level genius.¡¯


    He was merely reading other people¡¯s materials and did not have to focus on researching. Therefore, although Lin Yao was exhausted, he also managed to gain some understanding of the Heaven and Earth Furnace and Heaven and Earth Manifestation after several hours of consecutive reading.


    Lin Yao only gained a brief understanding of these two techniques because he knew that one should not bite off more than one could chew.


    ¡®I¡¯ll focus on these two techniques before I reach the gold level¡­ No, I¡¯ll just focus on Heaven and Earth Manifestation and advance to a gold warlord first.¡¯


    Lin Yao felt somewhat dizzy from the excessive thinking and studying. Upon entering the university, he had even be indifferent to Senior Song Ji¡¯s envious, you-are-here-again expression, nor did he notice that an old acquaintance of his hade to the institute.


    After gulping down a bottle of Moon Essence to rx his brain from the exhaustion of reading, Lin Yao plopped on the electric chair. He then gestured to Senior Song Ji to carry out the dual development of his body and brain.


    ¡°Junior Brother, are you ready? We¡¯re starting.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Turn on the switch.¡±


    Due to Lin Yao¡¯s Electricity-Absorbing Physique and resistance to electricity, which was a result of the long-term electrical stimtion of his body, he didn¡¯t feel ufortable during the initial electric shock. He was even in the mood to ponder how long he could persist.


    ¡®After the transformation of the Armored Body Of Light to the Body of Sun, although my talent level has been reduced to LV1, the amount of light energy that my body can store has also increased. I can definitelyst longer in the afternoon than in the morning. It may even be more than an hour.¡¯


    Lin Yao had not forgotten that, in addition to the increase in energy, the epiphany in the Heaven and Earth Dojo had also evolved his sun pattern into the Great Sun God Pattern. This god pattern was akin to the Thunderbolt Mark and was rted to the power ofw. This would reduce the consumption rate of Lin Yao¡¯s power of light by 30% and increase its prowess by 30%.


    His healing power had also increased. Thanks to all of this, Lin Yao¡¯s development duration had been extended by as much as 60%.


    ¡®The Thunderbolt Mark and the Great Sun God Pattern might not seem strong, but with the 30% increase in prowess and the 30% decrease in consumption alone, mybat power has increased by 50%. The power of thew is really terrifying.¡¯


    Being able to withstand a longer duration of electric shock was good news. As the body became resistant to electric current, it would not hurt that much during the initial phase of the development. Therefore, Lin Yao actually felt bored during the initial phase of the development.


    ¡®I can watch some movies next time to pass the time.¡¯


    As this nonsensical thought shed in his mind, Lin Yao didn¡¯t idle. He refreshed his memory on the materials he had read in the afternoon and pondered the various research conducted by the Heaven and Earth Dojo on the Heaven and Earth Furnace and Heaven and Earth Manifestation.


    He was recalling the information and receiving electric shock at the same time. Suddenly, Lin Yao felt his mind light up, as if the sun had broken through the fog, making him feel enlightened. The Light-Bulb Moment had been triggered.


    This time, what had triggered the Light-Bulb Moment was the Heaven and Earth Furnace that he had been contemting.


    ¡®The Heaven and Earth Furnace is very abstract. Heaven and earth were a furnace with the Creator as a tool, the yin and yang as fuel, and a myriad of things as metal. ording to this form, the Heaven and Earth Dojo has barely resolved the first sentence. They could use the spirit-energy-gathering array to gather spirit energy and then transform them into a furnace or forge a real furnace and fill it with countless precious medicines and herbs as the foundation.


    ¡®Regardless of whether these methods are right or wrong, at the very least, the Heaven and Earth Dojo has some clues. However, they encountered difficulties with the subsequent words ¡®with the Creator as a tool and the yin and yang as fuel¡¯.


    ¡®The yin and yang and the Creator are not things that they can get their hands on. Initially, I couldn¡¯t do that either. I can¡¯t obtain pure yin and yang qi, but a certain item contains these two qis!¡¯

 Chapter 259 - Cultivating Immortals? No, This Is Cthulhu!

    <h4>Chapter 259: Cultivating Immortals? No, This Is Cthulhu!</h4>


    ¡®I can¡¯t get pure Yin qi and Yang qi, but there is something that contains both Yin qi and Yang qi!¡¯


    Needless to say, it was naturally the thunderbolt that Lin Yao had always relied on!


    Thanks to the Light-Bulb Moment, Lin Yao had a lot of ideas. In order to best utilize this effect, he even lifted the brain domain limiter. This was so that he could sort out his thoughts even if he could not undergo brain development today.


    ¡®Thunder was very special in ancient times. It was not the five elements of heaven and earth. ording to the legends, thunderbolts were formed from the confluence of Yin and Yang of heaven and earth and the collision of positive and negative energy. ording to these legends, thunderbolts originally contained Yin qi and Yang qi¡­ No, this is the product of the confluence of Yin qi and Yang qi.


    ¡®Furthermore, in ancient times, thunder not only represented the confluence of Yin and Yang of heaven and earth but also contained the meaning of creation and good fortune. When spring thunder suddenly echoed, there was renewal and rejuvenation everywhere. This represented an aspect of creation. Monsters transformed into a different form by going through tribtion of thunder. This is another aspect of creation. The primordial spirits of mortals went through tribtion of thunder to turn into the Yang form. Ghost immortals went through nine rounds of tribtion of thunder to be true immortals. All this shows that thunderbolts contain the power of creation.


    ¡®The Heaven and Earth Furnace is an ancient technique, while thunder was also called heaven punishment in ancient times and is the embodiment of the will of heaven. Could the Heaven and Earth Furnace technique also use thunderbolt to temper the body?¡¯


    As the thunderbolt and the Heaven and Earth Furnace were toopatible, Lin Yao even spected that the Heaven and Earth Furnace used thunderbolt to temper the body.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, he shook his head and vetoed this option. The world was vast if the Heaven and Earth Furnace and Heaven and Earth Manifestation techniques existed, so there had to be more than one matter that contained the creation power of Yin and Yang. Heaven and earth epassed everything. It was too narrow-minded to think that the Heaven and Earth Furnace technique used thunderbolt to temper the body.


    However, there was one thing that Lin Yao was certain of. The confluence of Yin and Yang in heaven and earth represented the resurrection of the universe and could be used as fuel to cultivate the Heaven and Earth Furnace!


    As he thought about this, his eyes lit up, and he began to experiment without any hesitation.


    ¡®Heaven and Earth Furnace, let¡¯s build a furnace first!¡¯


    As his mind jolted, Lin Yao controlled an electric current and made it flow out of the cable, creating a semicircr thunderbolt furnace.


    Lin Yao frowned, as the swift characteristic of the thunderbolt had now be a hindrance. It was too difficult to manipte the shing thunder and lightning, and the thunderbolt furnace that was formed was crooked and flickered from time to time. It was as if the current was interrupted.


    ¡®This can¡¯t work.¡¯


    Lin Yao frowned and the Thunderbolt Mark on his forehead kept shing. With the help of the Thunderbolt Mark, which contained the power ofw, the tamed electric current finally formed the shape of a furnace. Afterpleting this step, Lin Yao did not know what he should do next.


    He was really clueless. If it had any other attributes, such as me or water, after creating the furnace, Lin Yao would temper, burn, or wash himself with it to strengthen his body. However, he was constantly undergoing electric current stimtion. There was no need for him to strengthen the body any further.


    Although the thunderbolt furnace appeared around him, it had no effect on him. Obviously, it was useless to simply create a furnace.


    ¡®What should I do next? Will I be practicing the Heaven and Earth Furnace technique when I undergo electric current stimtion?¡¯


    Lin Yao was confused. Right now, he could empathize with the higher management of the Heaven and Earth Dojo. They read about the techniques and were delighted to know they were powerful. However, they had no idea which specific steps were needed. They could only explore and experiment. It was really exasperating.


    As he frowned and thought hard, a frightened voice spoke beside him.


    ¡°Furnace!¡±


    While Lin Yao was building the thunderbolt furnace, many people saw what he was doing. Those who did not know about the Heaven and Earth Furnace noticed that Lin Yao did not scream while he underwent electric current development. Instead, he created a lightning furnace. They were left speechless by what they saw. As for the geniuses with the thunder talents that were undergoing development, they were envious of Lin Yao, who was still in the mood to do this while undergoing development.


    However, this was the University of Monster Science and Technology, and there were many well-informed people around. Some of them thought of something after seeing Lin Yao¡¯s furnace, and a familiar voice among them had a particrly strong reaction to it.


    ¡°Lin Yao, tell me, who gave you permission to join the Heaven and Earth Dojo?¡±


    ¡°This voice¡­¡± Upon turning his head to look, Lin Yao was surprised to see that the senior sister from Ninghai City was actually there. ¡°Senior Sister Jiang Rong, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°This is my alma mater. This research institute is the institute where I work. Why can¡¯t I be here¡­ Now is not the time to talk about this. Tell me, who allowed you to practice the Heaven and Earth Furnace technique?¡±


    Senior Sister Jiang Rong looked angry and anxious. Lin Yao¡¯s brain, which had been enlightened by the Bodhi Tree, understood her concern, and his heart felt warm when he saw that she was worried about him. He quickly said, ¡°No one is tempting me. I¡¯m learning this of my own ord.¡±


    ¡°Rece it with another technique now!¡± Seeing that Lin Yao was not affected by her, she felt even more anxious. ¡°Ah Yao, listen to me. The descriptions of these techniques might be powerful, but no one has managed to practice them. Too many geniuses have suffered from practicing these techniques. My third uncle was a super-genius king back then, but he did not seed. Once you fail to practice the iplete technique, you will be finished!¡±


    Senior Sister Jiang Rong¡¯s concern was very reasonable, but Lin Yao would not change technique. He was attracted to the Heaven and Earth Manifestation. This was one of the most powerful techniques in the world. With this technique, he would be able to find a foothold and stand strong when he faced dangers.


    In fact, if no loud bang had caused a change in the world, Lin Yao would not have been so radical and he might have practiced step by step.


    However, this world was not peaceful. There were gates to strange worlds everywhere, and mysteriousnds would constantly appear. More importantly, the fifth spirit energy tide was underway.


    Thest factor was the main reason Lin Yao made up his mind.


    Sometimes Lin Yao thought that if he had not been enlightened, at least he would not have so much on his mind. However, with agility in mind, he realized that he could no longer behave like an ostrich.


    ¡®It has been 50 years since the Spirit Energy Revival. However, the dangers in thest 50 years are not as great as I imagined. It can even be said that thest 50 years have been controlled by strong human countries.¡¯


    In the past, the Spirit Energy Revival had little effect on the world, and the change was only taking ce right now. This might seem unbelievable, but if one thought carefully about it, what Lin Yao said was true.


    ¡®Technological weapons did not fail due to the Spirit Energy Revival. With the help of technological weapons, neither the awakened geniuses nor the beasts from other worlds could pose a major threat to the human government in the first three Spirit Energy Revivals. Against the threat of nuclear bombs, all beings were equal. The developed technological weapons could overwhelm all monsters, and technological weapons were controlled by the government. With the powerful military force, it was guaranteed that there would be no major disturbances to the social order (especially inrge countries). The freaks were the only ones who posed a threat to humans.


    ¡®The fourth spirit energy tide brought the emergence of the kings, and extraordinary power was as strong as technological power. However, nuclear bombs could still threaten a king. At the same time, during the 30 years of Spirit Energy Revivals, the major governments of mankind hade up with various ways to build their own martial artist forces that were loyal to them. They also built space-based weapon stations. Due to the martial artist forces, nuclear bombs, and space-based weapons, some kings who wanted to revolt did not dare to be reckless.


    ¡®This is the fifth spirit energy tide. People who are more powerful than kings could emerge, which also means that supernatural power has overwhelmed the power of science and technology, which implies that powerful individuals and organizations can make their move. Once the kings who want to revolt advance to a higher level¡ªeven if there is only a small number of them¡ªthe world will be divided.¡¯


    If one still could not understand, one could look at it from another perspective. In the world of X-Men, would a few more Firemen, Icemen, or even Wolverines have a great influence?


    Not really. It was Mao and Professor X that could really affect the world. The world that Lin Yao was in was in the same situation. The difference was that the ce where China was located had more Professor-X-like existences, and the ces in turmoil had more Mao-like existences.


    With the fifth spirit energy tide, mutants who had awakened the power of the phoenix would emerge, and they¡¯d have the power to change the situation in the world.


    Powerful martial artists were not necessarily good-natured. Although all the major countries had taken precautions in this regard, mighty powerhouses would naturally be unwilling to abide by the samews and regtions as ordinary people.


    He was in a world where the future was filled with dangers. Besides, the freaks aside, there were also the threats posed by the strange world, as well as hundreds of species and various beasts.


    In the past, due to the Sk, the nuclear bombs, and the space-based weapons, the beasts and the army of the strange world had not been considered serious threats. However, if people who were stronger than kings could enter the Blue, there would be a fatal crisis.


    Knowing this, Elder Wei was not the least bit happy when the fifth tide arrived, and the concentration of spirit energy increased.


    Although he said that the country had a n and the leaders of China would indeed think of various ways to stabilize the world, Lin Yao was not very optimistic. Besides, even if the government¡¯s n was sessful, there would be a disaster before that.


    Lin Yao, who did not want to leave his destiny in the hands of others, naturally wanted to try to improve himself. Heaven and Earth Manifestation was his way of preparing for this disaster. As long as he learned it, he would not fear anyone of the same rank and he would be confident about fighting beyond his rank.


    Of course, it was the Bodhi Tree that gave him the confidence to master it, and this was why he decided to learn it.


    Since he had the confidence and he needed to learn it, he would naturally not listen to Senior Sister Jiang Rong.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen to me? Too many people have failed to practice this technique. They were all super-geniuses. They were as confident as you before learning it, but they failed. You aren¡¯t special!¡±


    ¡°No, I am special.¡±


    Lin Yao looked at the Bodhi Tree in his body and thought about the three gifts that it provided him with, as well as the 2.8 billion yuan that was used to build the schools, while he was lost in his thoughts.


    ¡®I am different from others. The bottleneck of practicing the Heaven and Earth Furnace and Heaven and Earth Manifestation is at the king level, not the gold level. By then, my Bodhi Tree would at least have advanced to the king level. With these two advancements, I will have two talents that could enhance myprehension ability. My original talents will also be strengthened. With these improvements, I can definitelyprehend the Heaven and Earth Manifestation.¡¯


    If he did not dare learn powerful techniques even with the Tree of Enlightenment, there was no way he could be a powerhouse.


    Senior Sister Jiang Rong felt exhausted upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s determined look.


    She realized that there was no way to persuade Lin Yao. Out of desperation, she called Professor Li to update him about Lin Yao¡¯s situation, hoping that he would persuade Lin Yao.


    However, something she had not expected happened. Professor Li, who was on the other end of the phone, looked at Lin Yao with a strange expression on his face. He did not stop him right away. Instead, he asked about something else. ¡°Did you take the initiative to use Heaven-and-Human Oneness during the battle yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Someone called me just now. Did you have another epiphany in the Heaven and Earth Dojo?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Two consecutive epiphanies in two days¡­ I see. You can go ahead and learn the technique. We won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    ¡°Professor¡­¡±


    Jiang Rong was anxious when she realized that the professor was not stopping Lin Yao from learning the technique. Before she could finish her words, Professor Li¡¯s solemn voice rang out. ¡°Jiang Rong, Lin Yao is different.¡±


    ¡°No matter how different he is, there might be hitches. Isn¡¯t it safer to learn otherbat skills?¡±


    ¡°There is no time!¡±


    As soon as the professor said these words, Jiang Rong understood without further exnation. After all, she was also a genius and she had a high IQ. She could vaguely feel the uing turmoil herself.


    Not waiting for her to think it through, Professor Li gave his orders from the other end of the phone. ¡°Jiang Rong, I will call your principalter. Take Lin Yao to Room 13 on my behalf.¡±


    After speaking, Professor Liughed when he saw the irregr thunder and lightning furnace next to Lin Yao. ¡°Next time, you can discuss with me any research rted to the thunder ability. I can still provide some valuable insight.¡±


    Lin Yao did not understand what was in Room 13 at first, but as Professor Li continued, his eyes lit up. ¡°Have you also studied the Heaven and Earth Furnace?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I remember telling you that back then, the entire country was involved in researching and developing Project Thunder God. There were countless scientists and medical experts on the team. We have also studied the martial arts of various sects, and the Heaven and Earth Furnace is no exception. We had some results as well.¡±


    ¡°Why weren¡¯t they made public?¡±


    Professor Li did not answer. Instead, he smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡±


    While he was talking with Professor Li, Jiang Rong followed Professor Li¡¯s instructions and brought Lin Yao, who had stopped his physical development, to a special room that was heavily enclosed.


    Upon entering the room, Lin Yao saw a hollow spherical steel frame in the center of the room.


    Just seeing the spherical steel frame was enough. Thanks to his Agile Mind, Lin Yao knew what it was.


    ¡®The thunder and lightning furnace was made with technology. Ah, I am so stupid that I¡¯m limited by the ancient training methods. There is no need for me to control the thunder and lightning to form the furnace by myself. All I need is to turn some conductive steel into a ball and I can supply electricity.¡¯


    In fact, technology was more convenient than Lin Yao had thought. When he patted his head in annoyance, Senior Sister Jiang Rong led Lin Yao into the spherical steel frame ording to Professor Li¡¯s instructions. Then, a cable was connected to the spherical device. Lin Yao did not even need to send the electricity by himself. He could just sit down and enjoy this.


    The spherical device had been set up properly, and an energy shield had been ced outside. Jiang Rong then disappeared out of sight. Soon, her figure appeared in an observation room nearby, and Professor Li¡¯s voice was heard again.


    ¡°This is the furnace that we have created. Now, we must be careful. We studied the Heaven and Earth Furnace, and it crossed our minds that thunder and lightning belonged to the power of Yin and Yang, which contained the energy of creation. However, it was useless to simply create a thunder and lightning sphere and ce people inside it. Later, we spected that electromaic waves could strengthen the human body and conducted experiments. After our research, we realized that thebination of electromaic waves with special frequencies and spirit energy can really stimte the human body and make it mutate.¡±


    At this point, Professor Li¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound happy. Instead, it turned solemn. ¡°However, not all mutations are beneficial. The electromaic waves of special frequencies have electromaic radiation. If we want to strengthen the human body, the intensity of electromaic waves will be very strong, and there will be a high amount of radiation. You have heard of wastnd science fiction. There are many humans who have been deformed by radiation. If your mutation is not beneficial¡­¡±


    Professor Li did not continue his sentence, but Lin Yao already understood what he meant. If the mutation was not beneficial, Lin Yao would be affected by the radiation, and his body would be deformed.


    ¡®This is why this research result has not been made public.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was thinking to himself, ayer of the wall in front of him faded and a screen appeared. Then, arge number of photos that could cause one difort was disyed on the screen.


    In the photos were humanoid monsters with bodies like toads, lumps, and pus all over them, monsters with bent arms and swollen thighs like big trees, and even weird creatures with lots of eyes and tentacles on their bodies¡­ There were all types of distortions and mutations, and the very sight of them was daunting.


    However, after thinking for a while, Lin Yao still did not give up.


    ¡®Distortion is not that terrible. I have the advanced Light Healing ability. Even if my body is really deformed, I can heal it. I might not be able to do it now, but I can wait for the Celestial Tree to advance yet again, and my healing ability will be enhanced as well. Plus, I still have the Light Adjustment ability, which will lead to positive changes in my body.¡¯


    The distortions during the wastnd era had been hopeless, but this was an extraordinary era, and Lin Yao was willing to give it a try.


    Seeing Lin Yao¡¯s steadfast gaze, Professor Li said no more and ordered Jiang Rong to tie Lin Yao to the center of the spherical device.


    While she was busy, Lin Yao looked at Professor Li¡¯s figure, which was projected in the observation room. ¡°Professor, did you calcte the probability of sess and failure during your research?¡±


    ¡°The most important thing in scientific research is finding the way to sess through arge amount of dataparison. Do you think we¡¯d record this or not?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ What is the probability of beneficial mutation and harmful mutation after the radiation of high-intensity electromaic waves?¡±


    With a sigh, Professor Li said sadly, ¡°For those without thunder talents, the probability of harmful distortion is 99.9%.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was tied to the chair, suddenly trembled upon hearing that the probability of harmful distortion was 99.9%. He soon remembered something and asked nervously, ¡°What about people who have thunder talents?¡±


    ¡°The possibility of harmful distortion for people with thunder talents is 95%, and the possibility of beneficial mutation is 5%.¡±


    Lin Yao was leftpletely speechless when he heard his words. A probability of one in twenty was really scary.


    ¡°Now, are you still going to go ahead with it?¡±


    ¡°Professor, given that there is a 95% chance of harmful distortion, it is impossible to seed!¡±


    It was Jiang Rong who screamed. She did not want Lin Yao to continue when there was such a shocking failure rate. Unfortunately, Professor Li ignored her. He simply stared at Lin Yao and waited for him to make a decision.


    Without hesitating much, Lin Yao nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Professor Li smiled at his determination. ¡°Very well. We must always be this courageous. Don¡¯t be afraid. We will be careful at first. That way, even if there is harmful distortion, it will not be serious, and we will have a way to cure it.¡±


    Jiang Rong breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing his words. Lin Yao also smiled.


    ¡°Were you scaring me just now?¡±


    ¡°No, it was a test. Harmful distortions are mutations that ur at the gic level. The cost of curing such a distortion is very high, and not everyone has the privilege to do it.¡±


    After he exchanged a few more words with Lin Yao, Professor Li¡¯s expression became serious. Upon confirming that Lin Yao was ready, he remotely controlled the device in the room and started the experiment of the scientific version of the Heaven and Earth Furnace.


    Buzz¡­


    As the power switch was turned on, an electric current flowed into the spherical maic field ring that enveloped Lin Yao, making the maic field ring light up. Then, the electromaic-wave-emitting device that was tied to the floor began to buzz.


    When he heard the buzzing sound, Lin Yao also felt a special wave sweeping over him.


    Then, Lin Yao¡¯s scalp turned numb, and he felt as if all the cells in his body were alive.


    This was not merely a way of describing his feelings. He really felt that the cells in his body had thoughts. One by one, they seemed like chicks waiting to be fed, longing for energy to strengthen themselves.


    This crazy feeling of hunger was not only felt in his stomach. It spread all over his body. Fortunately, there was heaven and earth energy around him, so Lin Yao¡¯s cells did not swallow each other and absorbed energy.


    However, the heaven and earth energy around him was limited and was quickly swallowed by Lin Yao¡¯s 60 trillion cells, which were all active. Fortunately, autophagy did not ur. Lin Yao¡¯s cells had also stored arge amount of light energy, and these cells were consuming this gentle energy.


    At the same time, what Lin Yao did was not a mere experiment. It was technology with some results.


    When all the energy in the surrounding heaven and earth had been consumed, an electric current flowed into his body from the electrode patch on his body. This electric current was much stronger than the electric current that had been used to strengthen Lin Yao¡¯s physical body. Before it was able to cause any damage to Lin Yao¡¯s body, the cells waiting to be fed swallowed it frantically.


    In a very short time, that huge current was swallowed up.


    There was current constantly flowing into his body, and his body also got stronger at an rming speed due to the 60 trillion cells that were crazily absorbing energy.


    However, he was not the least bit happy. Instead, he trembled out of fear.


    ¡®Damn it! This is definitely not a Taoist Heaven and Earth Furnace. It stimtes the activation of body cells so that they have the desire to devour energy. This is Cthulhu¡¯s enhanced style!¡¯


    [0] Cthulhu is a fictional cosmic entity created by writer H. P. Lovecraft, first introduced in his short story ¡°The Call of Cthulhu¡±

 Chapter 260 - More Is Strong, Bigger Is Good!

    <h4>Chapter 260: More Is Strong, Bigger Is Good!</h4>


    As he sensed the crazy starving sensation of his body cells, Lin Yao very much wanted to ask the science professors who studied these techniques what they had done. How had they modified an orthodox, profound technique into Cthulhu¡¯s style of immortal cultivation?!


    He wanted to holler at them, ¡°This should be an adaptation, not a random modification!¡±


    Unfortunately, he no longer had the time or energy to think about this.


    The strengthening speed of this technique was rming. Ordinary people could actively cultivate but were passive in terms of strengthening their body.


    Now, all 60 trillion cells in Lin Yao¡¯s body had been resurrected and filled with the desire to devour all energy. Furthermore, a massive amount of energy was flowing into his body to feed the demand. As a result, Lin Yao¡¯s body strength was advancing rapidly every second.


    It was as if all 60 trillion cells had attained consciousness and were breathing and cultivating at the same time.


    If he were to enter his consciousness at this time, Lin Yao would discover that the physical statistics of his personal information above the sacred tree was changing once every 10 seconds.


    Nevertheless, as mentioned before, he didn¡¯t have the time or energy to think about all this. The characteristic of Cthulhu Cultivation was gaining instant, powerful strength. However, his body would be deformed, and his mental strength would get distorted.


    Lin Yao was not affected by the external forces, and his mental strength was unharmed. However, his body was distorting and mutating due to the high-intensity electromaic radiation.


    As they devoured energy crazily, some of Lin Yao¡¯s cells were strengthening, while others were dividing and proliferating. This was not good news. When arge number of cells proliferated together, they were akin to cancer cells congregating to form tumors.


    One could clearly see some parts of Lin Yao¡¯s body bulging from time to time. His entire body was like a toad bing increasingly twisted.


    At that moment, Professor Li¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Use electricity! Use thunder electricity to destroy the severely distorted parts!¡±


    In his panic, Lin Yao had already unlocked the brain domain limiter and increased his arithmetic ability. He quickly understood Professor Li¡¯s words and realized why thunder geniuses were more prone to benign mutations than ordinary people.


    ¡°Use the power of thunderbolt to st the body parts where the mutation is severe. As thunderbolt contains the creation power of Yin and Yang, the destroyed body parts will possibly regroup and regenerate. There is a certain chance that these reborn parts will be affected by the creation power of the thunderbolt and be benign.¡±


    ¡®Using thunder electricity to annihte what is useless. Damn! Can this be described as a great power that makes miracles happen?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao didn¡¯t dare dawdle. He immediately filled his body with the power of thunderbolt and sted and destroyed the parts where malignant mutations were urring.


    By doing this, Lin Yao was slowing down the mutation speed and strengthening his body cells instead of dividing and proliferating them.


    Suddenly, Lin Yao¡¯s situation became stabler.


    Of course, he also wondered, ¡®What if the malignant mutation urs inside the body? Can thunderbolts destroy it then?¡¯


    Lin Yao was puzzled. If one had the best technology, numerous professors guiding them, and drugs that could cure mutations, why did thunder geniuses still have a 95% chance of mutation?


    The reason was that once malignant mutations urred in certain parts of the body, they couldn¡¯t be cured.


    At that moment, Professor Li¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lin Yao¡¯s projected personal data. There were images of Lin Yao¡¯s internal organs there. As soon as some of the important organs showed signs of mutation, he would stop them immediately.


    On the other hand, after removing the brain domain limiter, Lin Yao was racking his brains and trying to find a solution to this.


    Atst, in this critical situation, he had a Light-Bulb Moment and found some solutions. This was rted to the changes in his body.


    ¡®All my cells havee alive, but most of the changes have urred on the surface of the body and very few inside the body. This cannot be because of good luck. It must be due to some differences between the body surface and the inner body.¡¯


    Thanks to his quick wits and the Light-Bulb Moment, Lin Yao quickly discovered the differences. ¡®The strengthening of the body surface is dominated by the inflow of electric current. Layer byyer, arge amount of current radiates into the body and is being devoured. However, the energy has already weakened by the time it reaches the internal organs.¡¯


    As he thought about this, Lin Yao shouted toward the observation room situated on the tform, ¡°Professor, slow down the inflow of electrical energy!¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Slowing down energy will cause autophagy to ur.¡±


    ¡°I still have energy in my body.¡±


    Professor Li heard Lin Yao but shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. We have tried recing electric current with nutrient drinks before, but this worsened the mutation. Thunder electricity suppresses evil and can suppress malignant mutations better than other types of energy.¡±


    Professor Li and the others had naturally thought of recing the fiery thunder electricity with other kinds of energy. With the support of the country, they had experimented with the Water of Life, but they¡¯d soon discovered that this method was not feasible.


    It was true that the cells could devour a milder form of energy more easily, but if the cells were not suppressed, the body would be more prone to the urrence of malignant mutations. On the contrary, the thunderbolts of the spirit energy era represented the interaction of Yin and Yang and contained the power of creation, as well as the positive energy of heaven and earth, and could restrain malignant mutations. This was also why thunder geniuses would have a 5% chance of benign mutation in the end.


    However, Lin Yao insisted on his idea.


    Upon seeing the determined look in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, Professor Li hesitated for a moment before slowing down the inflow of electric current into Lin Yao¡¯s body slightly.


    The external energy supply had been reduced, but the appetite of the cells remained. As a result, their devouring ability strengthened and their desire intensified. Fortunately, there was still a lot of sunlight in Lin Yao¡¯s cells at this point, and the Great Sun God Pattern imprinted on his chest was also releasing sunlight and nourishing his body cells continuously.


    Unlike the excruciating pain caused by the stimtion of the entire body by thunder electricity, the sunlight nourished the body and mind, giving Lin Yao a warm, fuzzy feeling. This was a wonderful feeling, and as he felt this way, a sensation of sudden growth and sprouting also filled various parts of his body.


    Lin Yao knew that this was grantion from the mere sensation of it. Once this happened, there would be many twisted arms and tentacles of different lengths. Even eyeballs, teeth, and internal organs would grow all over the body, turning Lin Yao into a deformed monster.


    This was not because the body cells were upset and wanted tomit suicide. It happened for Lin Yao¡¯s own ¡®good¡¯. Having many long arms would make him more agile, many eyeballs would lead to a sharper vision, and many tentacles would increase his body mass and give him more energy reserves. Having more hearts was no doubt good, as the heart was a source of vitality, and a huge mouth and teeth could increase one¡¯s digesting ability¡­


    Lin Yao¡¯s cells were doing everything for his sake, but although the cells were alive, they had no IQ. They only understood one thing¡ªbigger was stronger, and more was good.


    Every single one of his cells wanted Lin Yao to be better, but there was no overarching n. Most of the 60 trillion cells were fighting against one another. As a result, a hundred eyeballs were growing on his body, and he had countless arms and seven or eight hearts. Furthermore, theyout of these arms, eyeballs, and hearts was also very messy. It was as if the body surface cells wanted more power sources, therefore exposing the newly-grown hearts on the body surface¡­


    Allowing the messy organs to grow arbitrarily on the body was a form of malignant mutation.


    Usually, it was good to absorb the power of thunder electricity. Violent thunder electricity posed a huge threat to the body¡¯s cells and could suppress the body¡¯s indiscriminate growth. However, the situation would be serious when the electricity suppression was reduced.


    This warm, fuzzy feeling intoxicated Lin Yao, making the cells on his body feel safer.


    ¡®It¡¯s time to reproduce and build more organs now that we don¡¯t need to resist foreign enemies.¡¯

 Chapter 261 - The Speed ??of Cthulhu Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 261: The Speed ??of Cthulhu Cultivation</h4>


    When the external threats disappeared, the cells wanted to multiply and build more organs for Lin Yao¡¯s own ¡®good¡¯. Professor Li also found it very difficult to deal with this unique characteristic. Once a milder energy was injected, the chances of a malignant mutation would be 100%.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao¡¯s sunlight energy was different. In addition to replenishing the energy of the body and healing it, the power of light derived from the Celestial Tree was closely rted to the Kabbh Tree of Life.


    The Kabbh Tree of Life contained all the knowledge in the world, as well as the path from man to ¡®the perfect man¡¯. This was an evolution that enabled mortals to evolve and be like the One God.


    This was Lin Yao¡¯s evolution path, and his Light Adjustment ability was moving him toward the realm of perfection.


    These activated cells also wanted Lin Yao to evolve. The malignant mutations had urred because the 60 trillion cells were not united and were fighting against one another. Now, with the power of light that filled Lin Yao¡¯s body, acting as a guide and a bridge to pave the way ahead for the cells, his body was striving toward perfection.


    ording to his own image, Jehovah (God) had formed man out of the dust on the ground and breathed life into his nostrils. Afterward, man had be a living soul that could speak and walk. God had named him Adam.


    One could understand based on these words that the human body was identical to God. Therefore, Lin Yao¡¯s body shape didn¡¯t change much after the evolution.


    The only thing that made him frown was the simultaneous devouring of the 60 trillion cells, which had consumed too much of his light energy.


    ¡®After exhausting the light energy, this development will stop. When I have enough energy in the future, I¡¯ll have to upgrade the Celestial Tree immediately!¡¯


    After making these two decisions in his mind, Lin Yao quietly waited for the development to end.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s way of thinking was too simple. Perhaps the descendants of the Chinese were not identical to the descendants created by the One God (Yahwei), or the Celestial Tree was ultimately not the Kabbh Tree of Life, and the path from a human to a perfect person was not yetplete. It could also be because there were too many useless genes in the human body.


    In short, after three minutes of development, strange changes began to ur on Lin Yao¡¯s body again.


    This time, messy organs were not growing all over his body. However, ck hair grew rapidly on his body, and scales grew on his skin.


    Professor Li was taken back by this change. He had indeed conducted simr experiments before, but the only person who had persisted for more than three minutes was Lin Yao.


    Even though the others had gone through benign mutations, the time they¡¯d spent in the maic field could be counted in seconds.


    As mentioned before, there were many thunder geniuses and numerous people with healing talents. However, very few people possessed both of these abilities. When it came to Cthulhu Cultivation, having a healing ability alone was not enough. The healing power also had to guide one into a path ofplete evolution, and no one had achieved this to date. This was why Lin Yao was now the best test product of the technological version of the Heaven and Earth Furnace, as well as the one that had gone the farthest thus far.


    However, his status was not something that a test product couldpare with. Although Professor Li very much wanted to see the changes that would follow, he suppressed this feeling and immediately told Lin Yao about the situation, giving thetter a choice.


    ¡°A unique change that I don¡¯t recognize either has urred. What do you n to do?¡±


    There was no need for Professor Li to say this, as Lin Yao had also felt this change.


    On the other hand, he was personally experiencing it and could feel it more clearly than Professor Li.


    While ck hair grew on the surface of his body, Lin Yao could even vaguely feel that the real evolution wasing.


    ¡®The first three minutes are merely strengthening my body. The real evolution is going to happen afterward. If this continues, my life is going to change by leaps and bounds!¡¯


    The evolution of his body was tempting Lin Yao. Just as his body was yearning to evolve, Lin Yao shouted at Professor Li to stop the development.


    This didn¡¯t seem to be in line with his usual gambling style. In the past, Lin Yao had always seemed very radical.


    His insistence on cultivating Heaven and Earth Manifestation and making a clean break from the Flowery Dojo were proof of his radical character.


    However, this radicalism only existed on the surface. Being brave and not reckless was Lin Yao¡¯s true style. He would only do things that he was certain of.


    For example, he wanted to cultivate Heaven and Earth Manifestation because he believed in the Bodhi Tree¡¯sprehension ability. He had made a clean break from the Flowery Sect and challenged L¨· Yang directly because he had Heaven-and-Human Oneness backing him up. He nned to challenge the 47th-in-rank King Kong, Yuan Hao, because he had already condensed the Golden Warlion sessfully and had some confidence about winning.


    It was not as if Lin Yao had never retreated strategically. While he had been in Ninghai City and had discovered that he could get energy points by eliminating freaks, he had stepped forward without any hesitation. However, after one night of patrolling, he¡¯d temporarily withdrawn from the patrol team after realizing that his personal safety might bepromised. This was a disy of his maturity.


    That was also the case this time. Cthulhu Cultivation was too terrifying. Although the progress was rapid, he was afraid that this would backfire. In addition, Lin Yao had no confidence in what would happen next, so he naturally would not proceed with the second stage of development.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t give up on it either.


    ¡®I¡¯ll research this for a longer time or let my Celestial Tree advance by one level first. Anyway, this won¡¯t take up too much time.¡¯


    After Lin Yao made this decision, Professor Li reduced the intensity of the maic field shrouding Lin Yao immediately. This maic field could not be shut down instantly and needed to be reduced step by step. Lin Yao took this opportunity to quickly use the thunderbolt¡¯s power of destruction and eliminated the ck hair, as well as other foreign objects on his body. At the same time, the power of light dealt with the starving feeling of the cells and also used the path from human to perfect person to keep Lin Yao¡¯s appearance human.


    Soon, the electromaic wave radiation was reduced to a certain extent. Without the guidance of the strong electromaic waves, Lin Yao¡¯s body cells also calmed down due to the self-activation. Lin Yao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although it was over, theplete activation of his body cells was too terrifying. Lin Yao¡¯s scalp still felt numb from it, and he dared not let his thoughts run astray.


    When the maic field subsidedpletely, the activation of Lin Yao¡¯s surrounding cells also stopped temporarily. The silent cells made Lin Yao feel as if he had regained control of his body. 60 trillion cells had be stronger at the same time. Even if it was only for a short time, Lin Yao, who had been ¡®reinstated¡¯, could also feel the remarkable strength in his body.


    ¡®My physical strength has more than doubled!¡¯


    Aftering to this conclusion, Lin Yao was really shocked.


    His original physical strength had already reached Silver Body 45%, and the three minutes of strengthening had more than doubled it. This speed, if it was revealed to others, would freak out countless people.


    ¡®The Cthulhu style is crazy, but it can make one gain strength easily¡­ No, I shouldn¡¯t overthink. This method is too dangerous and it¡¯s not something for ordinary people to use. Even if the slightest ident urs, I¡¯ll either go crazy or get deformed.¡¯


    Shaking his head and abandoning the urge to immediately proceed with the second development, Lin Yao sank his mind into his Sea of Consciousness to look at his attribute interface. As he had expected, his current physical strength, as it was stated on the interface, was really around 90%.


    This was a huge leap. Although it couldn¡¯t be described as reaching the top with a single leap, Lin Yao had some difficulty controlling this newfound, herculean strength.


    He lifted the brain domain limiter and used his powerful mind to control the body. It was only after half a minute that Lin Yao managed to regain control of his body.


    ¡®This Cthulhu Immortal Cultivation method is really terrifying. I¡¯ve only used it once and it has already increased my physical strength by 45%. With this speed, I¡¯ll be able to achieve real sess with Silver Body in about a month¡­ Wait a minute. Can my strength really increase by 45% with each use of Cthulhu Cultivation?¡¯


    Lin Yao had a cautious expression on his face when he posed this question inwardly. He was not afraid that his first try would be the most effective one and subsequent ones would be less effective. This was normal when one cultivated to be immortal through the Middle Way. Even those who relied on potions were afraid of this. Nevertheless, when all his body cells adopted the Cthulhu style, Lin Yao could feel through Agile Mind that his next cultivation would not yield just 45% but twice as much. His progress would increase by 90% in one go!


    ¡®My Silver Body could reach 180%, 360%, and then 720% in the future!¡¯


    In other words, with four more cultivation sessions, Lin Yao would be able to develop his physical body to twice as much as 720%, which was Silver Body 1,440%. This was on the premise that Lin Yao would still be alive at the time and Lin Yao would still be Lin Yao!

 Chapter 262 - The First Day of Spirit Energy Tide

    <h4>Chapter 262: The First Day of Spirit Energy Tide</h4>


    ¡®The current cultivation method is enabling all my body cells to devour energy. They will be stronger after they fully digest the energy obtained this time. Following that, they will be able to devour more energy in one go. The chances of doubling my strength will be very high next time.¡¯


    At the thought of this, Lin Yao gasped coldly. He was freaking out. Aside from his astonishment, feelings of fear also welled in his heart.


    It was good to be able to increase one¡¯s cultivation speed. However, Lin Yao sensed imminent danger, as this was too fast and uncontroble.


    ¡®I can barely provide 90% of the energy needed. With the Great Sun God Pattern, I can forcibly supply 180% or 360% of energy. But what about 720%, which is double 360%?¡¯


    After contemting it for a while, Lin Yao discovered he was not able to provide that much sunlight currently. Although there were alternatives, such as the Water of Life and the power of thunderbolt, the former had no inhibitory effect on activated cells, and the cells would grow freely. Thetter was too violent, and receiving a huge amount of thunderbolt power without resisting might cause Lin Yao to die from electrocution.


    Besides, Lin Yao had a sense of foreboding. If he was unable to feed the starving, activated cells, something bad would happen. Lin Yao had satisfied the hunger of the cells this time, which had resulted in changes urring after three minutes of electrocution.


    ¡®In the end, what matters most is the power of sunlight, which is open and honest and can restrain all evil. There is a reason why it is called positive energy.¡¯


    Praising the holy light, Lin Yao ended the development. He then told Professor Li what he had experienced and sought his help to study the principles.


    ¡°I am aware of your situation now and I will do my best to research this in the next few days.¡± After pausing for a moment, Professor Li reminded him, ¡°I suggest you take a break for two or three days before proceeding with the next development. Your progress is¡­ too fast.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll undergo the next development in three days.¡±


    In the past, Lin Yao wouldn¡¯t dare dy. However, this time, he took the initiative to postpone it.


    He had found a quick way, but he also wanted stability.


    As he was leaving the research institute, Lin Yao couldn¡¯t help but look at his personal interface again, searching for changes in his attributes.


    After a careful round of searching, Lin Yao discovered that, in addition to the substantial improvement of his physical body, his mental strength scale had also advanced from 242 to 272. This was an increase of 30 points after just three minutes of development.


    ¡®How did this happen?¡¯ Greeted by this sudden, incredible change, he was extremely shocked. ¡®Has my Sea of Consciousness expanded, or did my brain cells get stronger, thereby increasing my mental strength?¡¯


    Lin Yao couldn¡¯t figure out the reason for the sudden increase in his mental strength, but he discovered something. There was a huge disparity between the speed at which his physical body was improving and that at which his mental strength was improving. His physical body was evolving particrly fast. Lin Yao could not stop feeling worried about this situation.


    ¡®If my mental strength is much poorer than my physical body, will my brain cells be activated fully the next time I undergo maic field development? Will this turn me into aplex monster without a trace of consciousness?¡¯


    Lin Yao was concerned about the shortage of energy and mental strength. Although the development was sessful this time, there were many aspects Lin Yao had to worry about. He had a hunch that he would lose something. Nevertheless, he did not view this negatively, as this would allow him to prepare in advance for the mutations that might ur in the maic field.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao made a n. The next two developments aside, he would have to improve his mental strength before the third enhancement of 360%.


    Leaving the research to Professor Li, Lin Yao nned to treat Senior Sister Jiang to a meal before leaving.


    However, she declined his invitation, as she didn¡¯t have the time to enjoy this anymore.


    Professor Li was overwhelmed with excitement after encountering an observation subject like Lin Yao. He had already begun working in high spirits and was even prepared to leave Ninghai for Shanghai. While he was traveling, Senior Sister Jiang would be Professor Li¡¯s right-hand man and would help him collect information.


    At the same time, Lin Yao didn¡¯t know that because of his sess, Professor Li was not the only big-shot researcher who would being. Some of the researchers who¡¯d originally studied the impact of maic fields on humans had also gotten involved. Due to severe mutations, they had not been able to put their theories to the test. Professor Li had also invited them and was going to form a scientific research team.


    These invitations had attracted the attention of the country as well. It was not because they were strictly monitoring this, but because some of the professors had submitted applications for research funds to formalize the private research.


    Unfortunately, these applications had been shot down by the supreme audit department. Based on past experiments, the country was certain that it would be difficult for this research to benefit ordinary people. In addition, during the experiment, some indescribable incidents that could trigger special disasters might ur.


    This was why Professor Li, who was recruiting people, had received a warning.


    By then, Lin Yao, who was unaware of this, had already arrived. As he had returned early, he simply continued to study the Heaven and Earth Furnace and Heaven and Earth Manifestation.


    Soon after he began studying, Qin Ya arrived with some good news.


    ¡°Yuan Hao has epted your challenge. It will take ce tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That fast?¡±


    ¡°This is very normal. He is abat fanatic. As long as this arouses his fighting spirit, he will be more anxious than you. This is why I suggested that you challenge him. The challenge is scheduled for tomorrow at noon, and the venue is the martial arts hall of the University of Monster Science and Technology.¡± At that moment, she paused for a second before adding, ¡°He has also announced the battle with a micro-tweet. Many people will be paying attention to the battle tomorrow. There will even be a live broadcast.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have nothing to hide.¡±


    Upon speaking of this, Lin Yao smiled. ¡°Theizens must be mocking me now.¡±


    Casting Lin Yao a surprised gaze, Qin Ya shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to console me. Someone who just defeated thest person on the Hidden Dragons List immediately challenged Yuan Hao, who is in the top 50. How can theizens notment that I¡¯m in over my head?¡±


    Lin Yao understood theizens¡¯ temperament somewhat, as he had been chided a few times in the past. He did not think that theizens would endure this. However, this situation had exceeded Lin Yao¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Not this time. The scene of you anchoring L¨· Yang¡¯s cloud whale when you fought with him was too astounding. When theizens learned that you n to challenge Yuan Hao, none of them dared to say that you¡¯ll surely lose. They are all discussing whether you will use that skill again during the battle.¡±


    ¡°Were they freaked out by the Heaven-and-Human Oneness? This ability is indeed shocking. Unfortunately, this move has a one-month cooldown period.¡±


    This was notpletely right. This world was not a game, and there was nopulsory cooldown period. However, Heaven-and-Human Oneness consumed the Taoist aura of the Bodhi Tree. Its one month of umtion was enough for Lin Yao to use the skill only once. He could forcefully unleash it, but the Bodhi Tree would suffer irreparable damage afterward. Therefore, Lin Yao would not do that unless there was a critical moment.


    Amid the chirps of cicadas, Lin Yao was immersed in the learning atmosphere of a summer ss. However, he didn¡¯t have a peaceful night that day.


    After studying for several hours until midnight, Lin Yao frowned and was about to take a break. Wee woo, wee woo, wee woo. Suddenly, he heard some noises.


    Upon hearing these sounds all of a sudden, before Lin Yao could react, the two sisters, Yin Meng and Yin Yin, stood up abruptly with a look of horror on their faces.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡®This is a siren. The military siren. Shanghai is at war.¡¯


    Yin Yin and Yin Meng came from Tianhai City and had heard such sirens before. That was the biggest nightmare of their life. They would never forget what happened after the sirens were heard. Countless freaks would suddenly appear, leading to a horrible massacre.


    Because of their phobia, they shivered when they heard the warning siren.


    On the contrary, Qin Ya, who was not afraid of this, was much calmer. After listening carefully to the siren, she heaved a sigh of relief upon discovering that the siren had only rung once.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a war. The siren has only sounded once. This is meant to tell us to stay at home and remain alert.¡±


    The air-raid siren also had different warning levels. The siren that rang for one to three times was of the lowest level¡ªLevel 1. The sound of this siren indicated that there was chaos in the city, but the military personnel and constables could control it. What people had to do was stay at home and not run around.


    The siren was also used to remind the security guards, residents, and self-established militia organizations of themunities to be on their guard and not open their doors to strangers.


    The Level 4 to 6 warnings were at the refuge level. When such a siren was heard, the residents would have to evacuate the city and go to the nearest safe ce to seek refuge.


    The Level 4 warning was heard when there was a disaster in Tianhai City.


    The Level 7 warning signaled an impending natural disaster and meant that the city guards were unable to resist it. The residents should thus escape as fast as they could.


    As for the Level 8 and 9 warnings, the local cities couldn¡¯t trigger them at all. Only the central government could ring these rms, and the sound of these two sirens also meant that a national crisis had urred.


    Fortunately, China was still quite powerful. Although the Level 7 warning had sounded many times and many cities had been destroyed, the Level 8 and 9 sirens had never been activated.


    At that moment, the lowest-level warning had been heard in Shanghai.


    However, this did not alleviate most people¡¯s worries. Shanghai was a first-ss city in China. There were countless military personnel and several millions of constables stationed there. It was hard for ordinary situations, including chaos-level (high) freaks, tond Shanghai into chaos. This was a very powerful city, but the sound of a siren had just been heard. How could its people not feel stunned?


    At the same time, some people with a more sensitive sense of perception felt even more worried. They knew very clearly that Shanghai had not sounded the siren because of a surprise attack but because it had been affected by the outburst of spirit energy.


    They were also aware that the fifth spirit energy tide would ur throughout the world. Now that Shanghai had also been affected, what about all the other areas?


    It was the first day of the fifth spirit energy tide. The siren had rung, and the entire country was affected!

 Chapter 263 - The Fallen Cities

    <h4>Chapter 263: The Fallen Cities</h4>


    The siren that sounded at midnight made people lose their sleep. Since he was in Shanghai, Lin Yao was not worried about his safety. However, he was concerned about his family.


    He was considered smart, so he naturally understood that the fifth spirit energy tide would not only affect a single area on the Blue, but the entire.


    Fearing that something might happen at home, he called his family right away. Lin Yao¡¯s expression turned ugly, as he could only hear a busy tone after several sizzling sounds. His call was not connected at all.


    ¡®Is the spirit energy disruptingmunication?¡¯


    When simr thoughts formed in his mind, Lin Yao was actually a little frightened.


    He was somewhat afraid that his worries had be a reality. Most of the technological weapons of the 21st century relied on the control of information, and long-distancemunication was required to maintain the huge national political system.


    The disruptions on the roads between the various cities had already resulted in local protectionism gaining ground in the cities, showing a division trend. Given that freaks and monsters were hiding by the roads between cities, oncemunication failed and the country could not send high-tech weapons to help and support the various cities in time anymore, China might really be divided in a short time.


    Fortunately, what Lin Yao feared had not be a reality. Although his first call was not connected and he only heard a busy tone, he was sessfully connected after making two more calls.


    However, without waiting for Lin Yao to inquire about the situation when the call was connected, they all began to ask him questions worriedly.


    ¡°Ah Yao, are you alright in Shanghai?¡±


    ¡°I am fine here. It is very noisy. Did the siren sound there as well? Which level was it?¡±


    ¡°Level 3, but don¡¯t worry about us. We have been evacuated to a safe ce. You must take care of yourself. We are fine¡­¡±


    After they exchanged a few words and confirmed each other¡¯s safety, Lin Yao hung up the phone. However, he did not rx after the call. Instead, he frowned. He realized that the situation outside was worse than he¡¯d thought, and a Level-3 siren had actually sounded in Ninghai City. This meant that the city would be under military control, there would be a curfew, and people would not be able to travel freely. It was second only to the Level-4 war warning, and this was only the first day of the fifth spirit energy tide.


    The fourth spirit energy tide hadsted nine months, and this one mightst a year. Given that the situation was very severe, Lin Yao had an urge to go home.


    ¡®No, I must go home. At the very least, I must bring my parents here.¡¯


    ¡°Yan Yu¡¯er, help me book train tickets for tomorrow afternoon. After the fight, we will return to Ninghai.¡±


    Now, Lin Yao finally knew why everyone was rushing to the big cities. Obviously, they were much safer than smaller cities.


    He also understood why every small city, regardless of its wealth or high-ranking government officials, would make very good offers to attract geniuses. It was not obvious normally, but in wartime, if more powerhouses were present, the cities would feel more assured.


    He could not stifle his anxiety or conceal his uneasiness. He felt very restless and he struggled to fall asleep.


    Qin Ya arrived early the next morning and brought him another piece of bad news.


    ¡°What are you talking about? The roads are destroyed?¡±


    Qin Ya was not taken aback by Lin Yao¡¯s ugly expression. Instead, she quickly told him the information she had collected.


    ¡°You should know that the wild is not the world of humans. There are freaks everywhere. In the past, railway officer teams used all means and ways avable to maintain the roads. Unfortunately, this time, the spirit energy tide caused many freaks to go mad, and some mystic realms and alternate worlds have emerged as well due to the high increase of spirit energy. In fact, the geographical area of China is expanding during the Spirit Energy Revival. These various changes have a negative impact on the roads in China. Many roads are blocked, and the roads to Ninghai City are blocked as well.¡±


    Phew¡­


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lin Yao calmed down. ¡°Can you find out when the roads could be connected again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The official website only tells us not to panic and that the major army groups are helping resume traffic.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yao said, ¡°Help me check if the officers and soldiers who are responsible for clearing the roads are recruiting or not.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Do my part for the country. Don¡¯t worry, I will just temporarily join the team. I will follow the battle groups and I will not act rashly.¡±


    Lin Yao, who was worried about his parents and loved ones, had the urge to fly home immediately. However, he knew that it was dangerous in the wild and did not act recklessly.


    Knowing that Lin Yao would be following the battle groups, Qin Ya did not stop him. She was also worried about her loved ones. ¡°I will check on it.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Yan Yu¡¯er raised her hand slightly and asked, ¡°Are we going to go ahead with the battle against King Kong Yuan Hao?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Lin Yao and Qin Ya answered Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s question at the same time. After they looked at each other, Qin Ya went on to exin this to her.


    ¡°The various cities are very chaotic now. The bigger cities might be more secure than the smaller cities. However, if the cities have not fallen into the hands of the enemies, some areas in small cities will actually be safer than ordinary areas in bigger cities. Since Mr. Lin Yao can¡¯t go back yet, it is the best choice for his parents to go to those areas to receive protection.¡±


    Lin Yao continued after Qin Ya finished speaking.


    ¡°The safe areas of a small town can only provide shelter for a few people, and there is a difference between different safe areas, which is how far away they are to the core. I want my parents to receive the best protection and I can only continue what I am doing now.¡±


    People belonged in different social sses, and in times of crisis, those who survived were also those who were powerful and wealthy or had valuable talents.


    Lin Yao had no money and no rights now, but he had potential. Since he could not return home, he had to advance in the Hidden Dragons List in order to ensure the safety of his parents.


    He believed that as long as he entered the top few ces of the Hidden Dragons List, the higher management of Ninghai City would make good arrangements for his parents.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao decided that this battle had to be carried out, and he must achieve a clean victory over his opponent.


    ¡®If I am strong enough, I can even get the battle group to clear the road to Ninghai first.¡¯


    After making a decision in his mind, Lin Yao watched the battle video of King Kong Yuan Hao carefully.


    However, after watching the video several times, Lin Yao felt that when it came to this opponent in particr, it did not make a huge difference if he watched the video or not.


    This person had adopted the Vajra Buddhism fighting method. Its basic skills were extremely solid, and there was almost no weakness. If he wanted to defeat him, he¡¯d have to fight him with his strength.


    In the end, Lin Yao simply stopped watching videos of him but continued to study the Heaven and Earth Manifestation. This was something that Lin Yao had painstakingly cultivated recently.


    Lin Yao spent the morning studying the materials handed down from the senior management of the Heaven and Earth Dojo and inquiring about things that he did not understand.


    Although he only spent a few hours in the morning studying, with the help of the Photogenic Memory and the asional Light-Bulb Moment, he had already read and understood all the materials handed down from the Heaven and Earth Dojo. The price he had to pay was the dizziness he felt by the time it was ten in the morning.


    After taking a bottle of Moon Essence and letting the refreshing Moon Essence nourish his spirit, Lin Yao went to the martial arts hall of the University of Monster Science and Technology by car.


    On the way, he noticed that Shanghai was hardly affected by the siren that had rungst night during the day, and people walked about without worrying about lurking dangers. The entire Shanghai was also bustling and lively. It was as if the spirit energy tide had made no impact.


    However, Lin Yao knew that this was an illusion. Yan Yu¡¯er, Qin Xue, and the other girls by his side were using tablets to browse through the information on the Inte. They lowered their volume and hardly disturbed Lin Yao, who closed his eyes and calmed himself down before the match.


    However, with the help of the Electromaic Induction ability that had reached level two, Lin Yao could clearly see their tablet screens via 3D image. There were destruction and chaos everywhere.


    China was very big, and almost all its cities had been attacked by freaksst night. In fact, gates to alternate worlds and mystic realms had even appeared in the cities. Those cities did not have the defensive ability of Shanghai, and entiremunities in many small cities had been razed to the ground.


    Houses had copsed, rivers had dried up, high mountains had appeared out of thin air, and various peculiar scenes had urred in China. Among these bizarre scenes, he also saw scenes of families being torn apart and people being dead and homeless.


    Several cities werepletely destroyed before falling into the hands of the invaders!


    The fallen cities were like hell. Within each city were copsed buildings, blood was all over the ground, and dead bodies were strewn everywhere.


    There was also a city where, for some unknown reason, hundreds of thousands of people had gathered to form a strange mountain of corpses. All the humans forming the mountain of corpses were dead, but their eyes were wide open, as if they were staring at something.

 Chapter 264 - Summoner Badge

    <h4>Chapter 264: Summoner Badge</h4>


    Hundreds of thousands of people stared at the same ce, lying dead together. This was a strange, shocking scene. When he saw those eyes, Lin Yao felt goosebumps on his scalp and he could vaguely see a ¡°great¡± figureposed of corpses thanks to his powerful spirit vision.


    That stalwart figure was made up of hundreds of millions of corpses, many of which were rotten and oozing pus. There were even insects and ants on it. However, Lin Yao did not find it disgusting. Instead, he felt that there was a special sense of beauty about it.


    ¡®What a beautiful creature. I am full of praise for it¡­ No, no, I can¡¯t look at that picture!¡¯


    Before his mind was distorted and influenced, the Tree of Heaven Punishment in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness created a thunderous explosion, and he was able to wake up from his trance.


    At the same time, the photo waspletely deleted after it appeared on the Inte for less than three seconds and it could no longer be found.


    Although the photo was gone, everyone felt very depressed.


    Even though Qin Xue and the others did not have a powerful enough spirit vision to sense the stalwart figure, the umtion of hundreds of thousands of human corpses made them feel very ufortable.


    Qin Xue sensed the depressing atmosphere and feared that it would affect Lin Yao. Thus, she hurried to reassure everyone.


    ¡°This is only temporary. The sudden spirit energy tide took the country by surprise. When it calms down, the situation in the country will stabilize.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There was trouble during the fourth spirit energy tide as well, but as the tide eased, the country was able to regain stability.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Given the past few spirit energy tides, Qin Xue and the others were hopeful that the country would regain stability, but Lin Yao was no longer naive.


    He also hoped that the country would regain its stability, but he knew that the emergence of people stronger than kings made it impossible to go back to normal.


    ¡®This is not the end of winter but the prelude to hell!


    ¡®One yearter, when the fifth spirit energy tide ends, people who are stronger than kings will be able to enter thisnd. No one knows what will happen then. Therefore, I only have one year of peace to improve myself.¡¯


    The cool Moon Essence nourished Lin Yao¡¯s spirit, relieving his fatigue, and he no longer let his imagination run wild.


    Soon, he entered the University of Monster Science and Technology and arrived at the martial arts hall.


    However, the martial arts hall, which was originally filled with onlookers, seemed to be very quiet now. The people at the University of Monster Science and Technology had a certain degree ofbat power, especially the third-year or fourth-year students, who could already be considered adult martial artists.


    Given that there was chaos everywhere, these martial artists were called to defend the country. They thus had no leisure time to watch the match.


    Lin Yao might have thought that not many staff members and people hade to watch the match, but most of the people on the Hidden Dragons List and the geniuses who could make the list were watching the battle.


    This was the fifth spirit energy tide. Like Lin Yao, they knew that the outside world was chaotic and they felt a sense of urgency to be stronger.


    However, although this group of geniuses had potential, they could not transform their potential into strength yet. After worrying for a while, they realized that it was useless to worry and they could only focus on what they should do.


    The fifth spirit energy tide had already brought about changes, and everyone felt a sense of urgency to improve their strength.


    They needed resources to improve their strength. Lin Yao thought of getting the attention of the country by advancing and making the Hidden Dragons List. All the top geniuses had the same thought. They also wanted to show their talents and get more resources to improve and protect themselves in this chaotic world.


    As the saying went, one had to know oneself and one¡¯s enemy, and one would never be defeated. People who wanted to challenge Yuan Hao or see how powerful Lin Yao was made time for this battle.


    At the same time, the town Lin Yao and Yuan Hao came from was also having a live broadcast of the battle between the two of them on TV.


    The chaosst night had caused casualties in many cities. Those whose rtives and friends had died were still mourning, and those who had managed to survive were panicking.


    This was human nature and it could not be avoided, but these were negative emotions. The umtion of arge amount of fear could easily breed freaks. Amidst this fearful atmosphere, the freaks would also be more powerful.


    Naturally, major cities and towns had to stop this from happening. It was already hard enough even without the fearful atmosphere. Once the whole city was shrouded in negative emotions and the freaks¡¯ strength increased further, it would be even harder for them.


    In order to stop the entire town from being shrouded by negative emotions, each city came up with its own methods. Some organized speeches to relieve everyone¡¯s anxiety, and others invited entertainers who sang and danced throughout the city¡­


    However, these methods were not suitable. When their lives were in danger, no one was in the mood to watch these performances.


    In the end, it was the central government that took the initiative to broadcast the scenes of soldiers attackingte at night, forming battle groups to kill evil spirits, and kings flying in the sky, randomly killing freaks on the various broadcast channels. This was done to boost the confidence of the people in the cities and assure them that this dangerous situation would notst long. With a powerful army and invincible kings in the country, the chaos would end sooner orter.


    The powerful, invincible kings and themanding army had indeed calmed down and reassured most of the people who were fearing for their lives in China. However, some residents in remote areas were still worried, especially those in towns with broken roads. They were constantly worried that they would not be able to wait until the arrival of the country¡¯s reinforcements.


    ¡°The roads here are blocked.¡±


    ¡°Can the defense in the cityst until the day the country sends reinforcements over?¡±


    ¡°Is there enough food and water?¡±


    There were all kinds of worries, and this was a test of the organizational abilities of each city. In order to lift everyone¡¯s spirits, each city had revealed the powerful fighters and guardians in it, letting them know that their city had strong protection capabilities and the people did not need to worry about their own safety.


    A powerful city might be able to give its people peace of mind, but things were different for a remote, weak city. Ninghai City was considered a weaker city. The roads were blocked, and their guardians were not outstanding. The city had nothing to reassure its people.


    Out of desperation, they could only reveal thebat power that was avable. They broadcast Lin Yao¡¯s battle while telling the residents in the city that they also had a genius protecting them.


    Amid this atmosphere, Lin Yao went to the martial arts hall of the University of Monster Science and Technology and saw King Kong Yuan Hao.


    It was not yet noon, and Yuan Hao, who stood on the other end of the hall, noticed Lin Yao and could not wait anymore. He jumped straight into the arena.


    ¡°Hey, are you Lin Yao? If it¡¯s okay with you, let¡¯s not wait anymore. Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    ¡®Sure enough, he is abat fanatic.¡¯


    Lin Yao took a deep breath, and when the light and shadow shed, two Lin Yaos appeared in the venue, one under the stage and one on the stage. Then, the Lin Yao who was under the stage slowly disappeared.


    ¡°That is a good light and shadow shing ability, but it¡¯s useless against me. Don¡¯t you know that there is divine vision in Buddhism?¡±


    With the golden light blooming in his eyes, Yuan Hao did not look at Lin Yao in the arena but at an empty ce, which made Lin Yao sigh. ¡°Sure, I knew that small tricks wouldn¡¯t work on you.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Buddhism ces utmost importance on the foundation. It¡¯s no use using fancy moves. If you want to defeat me, use Heaven-and-Human Oneness.¡±


    Yuan Hao had seen the battle between Lin Yao and L¨· Yang. He believed that he had seen through Lin Yao¡¯s abilities and felt that Lin Yao could not pose a threat to him unless he used Heaven-and-Human Oneness.


    However, today was destined to be an unpredictable day for him.


    As he was looking at Yuan Hao, who was eager for the match to start, a golden light flew out of the Thunderbolt Mark on Lin Yao¡¯s forehead. As soon as the golden light shot out, it swelled crazily and was erged within a short period of time to a golden lion with a shoulder height of 7.8 meters and a body length of 10 meters, appearing in front of Lin Yao.


    The lion was gold in color, with mes and thunder shing across its body. It looked iparably sacred, and its huge size made it magnificent.


    Many people felt a sense of pressure just by looking at it.


    Yuan Hao, who was in front of Lin Yao, gaped at the Celestial Warlion with a dazed expression.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°My partner, as well as the reason behind my confidence to challenge you.¡±


    ¡°Damn it! You are just a warlord. Why would you have a contract with such a powerful golden beast? This is two levels higher.¡±


    Right now, Yuan Hao was really dumbfounded. He had thought that today¡¯s battle would end with him crushing Lin Yao by virtue of his higher cultivation level, and Lin Yao would have to use Heaven-and-Human Oneness to be able to resist him.


    However, it was the other way around. Lin Yao was crushing him with the Golden Warlion.


    Still, Yuan Hao, who had been awarded the title of King Kong and was known as abat fanatic, was not afraid of battles. Even though he sensed that the Golden Warlion was not the weakest gold lion, he looked fearless.


    ¡®Forget it. So what if it is a gold beast? I am even more thrilled to have such an opponent!¡¯


    However, before he approached, a loud sound rang out from the side.


    ¡°Wait, I object. It is against the rules of the Hidden Dragons List to summon beasts.¡±


    It was Yuan Hao¡¯s master who was speaking. Upon hearing his objection, the professor from the university who was there as a referee nodded in agreement and told Lin Yao, ¡°Student Lin Yao, there are many restrictions to the Hidden Dragons List. One of them is that you cannot summon beasts with exhausted potential to help you out. If you want to use this lion to participate in the battle, you need to make sure that the potential of the warlion is equal to yours and it fully obeys your orders.¡±


    Lin Yao understood the referee¡¯s call, as well as the reason behind his decision. The Hidden Dragons List was not a life-and-death battle but a way to cultivate talent for the country. In order to achieve this goal, there were naturally many restrictions to the Hidden Dragons List.


    First of all, there was the age limit, and the other restriction was the weapon monster pet limit. There were hundreds of restrictions on the entire Hidden Dragons List. All the restrictions were there so that the geniuses would win based on their own strength and would not take shortcuts with weapons and equipment.


    Upon hearing the question of the professor about the potential of the warlion, Lin Yao shook his head. ¡°The Golden Warlion obeys my orderspletely but does not have the same talent as me.¡±


    The Golden Warlion was actually not weak. Even though it did not have a physical body, it was still a genius. However, Lin Yao was a king seedling, and the Golden Warlion could not keep up with Lin Yao¡¯s pace.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Since the Golden Warlion is not talented enough, it cannot participate in the Hidden Dragons List contest.¡±


    ¡°Hey, fellow, did youe to fight without checking thoroughly the restrictions of the Hidden Dragons List?¡±


    Yuan Hao seemed disappointed, as he felt that the fight had to be canceled.


    Lin Yao smiled. ¡°Of course I read the restrictions.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you summon a lion with limited potential?¡±


    ¡°It has limited potential, but I have lots of potential.¡± Upon saying that, Lin Yao looked at the referee next to him and said directly, ¡°I remember that there is a special certification body in the university. I would like to be certified as a summoner genius.¡±


    ¡°Summoner? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ever since the Spirit Energy Revival, there were many humans with talents. Although most of their talents were different, different countries had also ssified them into various categories. Among them were physically talented people, elementally talented people, people with abnormal abilities, special talented people, and summoners, which was one of the categories.


    One could not be a summoner just by having a contract with a beast. It was not so easy. First of all, the summoner could not rely on foreign objects but on his own soul power to get a contract with three or more beasts and be certified.


    Secondly, the summoners were also divided into levels. They were ssified ording to the number of contracted beasts they had, the quality of the contracted beasts, and their ability to control the beasts.


    The more beasts there were in the contract, the better the quality of the monsters, the greater the ability to control the monsters, and thus the higher the level of the summoner.


    Among the three, China ced the highest importance on one¡¯s control of the beasts. Other countries might have valued the ability of the partners, but in China, beasts that could not be fully controlled were not allowed in the cities.


    This could not be helped. Many beasts were violent. If the summonerscked the ability to control them, they could causerge-scale idents if they were allowed into the cities.


    After confirming that Lin Yao was going to apply for a summoner¡¯s certification, the professor took him aside.


    However, Yuan Hao was displeased.


    ¡°Am I supposed to wait for you here?¡±


    ¡°Thebat time that you mentioned is at noon. The reason I came here earlier is to be certified. I am just doing what¡¯s been nned.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Yao was led into the certification center next to the arena. Soon, several people gathered. Lin Yao noticed that some of them participated in the assessment via remote images.


    Lin Yao eximed inwardly about the university when he saw how familiar these people were with the procedure.


    ¡®I heard that people who study here could easily awaken their talents. Some of their original talent even breaks through to a higher level through learning. As hundreds of students need to be assessed every year, the country established an assessment center here. Indeed, the University of Monster Science and Technology has a high prestige.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was eximing, a voice came from the side.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, you can release your summoned beasts.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He nodded and summoned the angelic holy infant that held the dazzling sunlight sword, the feathered serpent spirit, the golden cicada, and the Golden Warlion. There was a total of four beasts, and among them were two gold ones, one peak silver, and one low-level silver beast.


    The sight of them shocked those who were participating in the assessment.


    They had seen arge number of beasts before, as well as even more powerful beasts. However, Lin Yao was just a warlord, yet he had two silver and two gold beasts. This was clearly something they had not expected.


    After a long while, there was a faint voice.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, are you sure you can control the movements of these beasts?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    While talking, Lin Yaomanded the Golden Warlion. ¡°Get down.¡±


    Following Lin Yao¡¯s order, the sacred, majestic Golden Warliony down obediently in front of Lin Yao. However, it was still taller than Lin Yao even when lying down.


    Of course, the test to determine the control one had of the beasts was not that simple. Later, an old man directed a fatal attack against the Golden Warlion and made Lin Yao order the Golden Warlion to remain motionless.


    Lin Yao did as he was told. The Golden Warlion was nervous about the orders given by the Celestial Tree and the Tree of Heaven Punishment. However, in the end, it did not move.


    Of course, the old man would not really hurt the Golden Warlion, and the attack stopped before it reached the lion.


    At the same time, what Lin Yao did not know was that all of this was reflected by an ordinary mirror. They noticed that the mirror did not change and they finally believed Lin Yao¡¯s words and confirmed that he had full control over the beasts.


    The assessmentsted quite a long time. The assessors asked Lin Yao a lot of questions regarding the creatures that he could have a contract with, their species, and many other things.


    Finally, half an hourter, Lin Yao came out of the ce where the university performed the assessment. There was a king-level summoner badge on Lin Yao¡¯s chest.


    That was right. Another king badge.


    ¡®It turned out to be a king. Although the summoned beasts that I can have a contract with are of high quality, I can only have a contract with the spirit essence of the beasts and turn them into energy creatures. They are weaker than the original beasts. Shouldn¡¯t it be a diamond badge instead?¡¯


    In fact, there were not many beasts that Lin Yao could manipte. After all, he was only a good fit for energy creatures, and he had to be responsible for cultivating these energy creatures. Some summoners could condense the mark and put this mark into the minds of the beasts, thus manipting hundreds of real beasts in one go.


    However, what Lin Yao did not know was that while manipting beasts, the most important factor was one¡¯s control of the beasts, followed by the quality, and then the quantity.


    When one released marks to control the beasts, they could mostly be used on same-level beasts. It would be difficult to control high-level beasts, and there was a risk of bacsh.


    On the other hand, Lin Yao had a strong control over them, and the beasts were of high quality.


    Since he was able to have a contract with gold beasts even though he was a warlord, the assessors naturally wanted to know if he could control the spirit essence of king-level beasts when he was a titled warlord.


    Lin Yao gave them an affirmative answer and stated that he couldpletely control them.


    ¡®I now have three sacred trees and I can nt three more when I am a titled warlord. That will be a total of six sacred trees. Six sacred trees can definitely supply enough energy to create a king dependent.¡¯


    With this alone, he¡¯d be good enough to be a king seedling.


    Was there any difference between a human king and a king beast thatpletely obeyed the summoner¡¯s orders?


    The difference was really small. Both could unleash king-levelbat power. Perhaps a king beast had the weakness of the summoner, but the summoner could stay in a strictly protected city and make use of satellites and a special remote function tomand the beast to fight, ying the role of a king.


    Therefore, given that he was able to control king-level creatures when he was a titled warlord, there was no way he would not be graded as a king seedling.


    Lin Yao, who walked out the door, also became the topic of discussion among the examiners inside.


    ¡°Titled warlords are much easier to cultivate than kings. I really envy summoners. As long as they are certain they can control the king beasts when they are titled warlords, they will be considered king seedlings.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Summoners need to make a lot of effort with the beasts. The higher the level, the more effort they need to make. They also need to be wary of the beasts rebelling against them. Therefore, it is difficult for them to practice on their own. However, ording to the data, Lin Yao has had two monster pets, the feathered serpent spirit and the angelic holy infant, since he was a martial artist. Even with the monster pets, his cultivation speed did not slow down. Instead, it elerated. This should be the rarest ability the monster pets can give back to the summoner.¡±


    ¡°No, I think the mostmendable thing is control. How does he control the beasts and make them so obedient?¡±


    ¡°Being obedient is not the key. The key is that the beasts have no intention of resisting at all. It is as if they have been living together for 10 years. This is incredible.¡±


    ¡°The cultivation speed is extremely fast, he can cultivate high-level beasts, and the cultivated beasts are still very obedient. Although it is a shoring to only be able to nurture spirit essence¡­ Do you think he will be able to contract something even stronger when he is a king¡­¡±


    The person¡¯s voice turned weak toward the end. However, many people¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 265 - Too Careless!

    <h4>Chapter 265: Too Careless!</h4>


    It was difficult to groom someone into bing stronger than a king. However, it was very easy for the country to cultivate a king. If Lin Yao could have a contract with beasts stronger than a king when he was at the king level, he would be an invaluable asset to the country.


    In particr, many people were reminded that Lin Yao not only possessed the talent of a summoner, but his cultivation talent was also a king seedling. There was no need to make much effort to groom him.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. We have to report this to the higher-ups.¡±


    ¡­


    Lin Yao did not know what was going on inside. With the summoner badge, he could finally summon a beast in future matches without any restrictions.


    This applied to the Hidden Dragons List. Although the Golden Warlion did not have powerful potential, he had lots of potential. He could summon the Golden Warlion in the warlord stage. When he advanced to a gold warlord, the Golden Warlion might not be able to advance, but he could have a contract with a titled beast of the same level.


    This meant that Lin Yao¡¯sbat power would not be weaker, so Yuan Hao¡¯s master could no longer prohibit Lin Yao from summoning beasts.


    ¡°I can finally fight. Come on, kid!¡±


    ying with a ck wrought iron rod, Yuan Hao showed no signs of fear as he faced Lin Yao and the Celestial Warlion.


    Yuan Hao was fearless, and so was Lin Yao. He was naturally not afraid of him. His mind jolted, and a huge Golden Warlion rushed forward with a terrifying presence. It opened its big mouth, which was full of thunder and mes, as it tried tond a bite on Yuan Hao.


    Roar!


    ¡°Golden bell!¡±


    The lion kept roaring, its huge mouth looking like a city gate, and the teeth inside were made up of thunder and mes that seemed able to tear anything apart. However, Yuan Hao did not even dodge.


    He ced the wrought iron rod aside, put his palms together, and chanted ¡°golden bell¡± in a low voice. Soon, a golden bell phantom flew out of him and quickly becamerger, bing five meters high in no time.


    The golden bell phantom that flew out was like a real bell. It seemed to be cast in gold, there were Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures on it, and dragons and tigers wandered on the surface of the golden bell.


    This was the Buddhist technique Vajra Shield. One could tell from Yuan Hao¡¯s behavior that he had already practiced thisbat technique to the highest level. With the huge Vajra Shield covering his entire body, he was protected against fists, knives, spears, and all attacks.


    However, this technique might be invincible when used on people of the same level, but the Golden Warlion was one level higher than Yuan Hao and could crush him in terms of power and energy reserves.


    The five-meter golden bell was not considered small, but the energy warlion with a shoulder height of 7.8 meters and a body length of 10 meters still swallowed the entire huge bell in one bite. While it was gnawing on the bell, dozens of toothed spears that were formed from light and shing with thunderbolts ripped the huge bell apart. Soon, the huge bell cracked, and the phantoms of dragons and tigers wailed in agony in the mouth of the Golden Warlion.


    ¡°Sure enough, it is still too difficult to resist the gold warlord head-on. Explosion!¡±


    With a loud shout, the huge gold-cast bell around Yuan Hao suddenly burst into pieces. He took the initiative to blow up the giant bell, causing countless golden energies to ssh around. This sudden explosion also sted the head of the Golden Warlion to pieces.


    Although the lion did not have a physical body to add strength to it after turning into an energy creature, it had also acquired indestructible characteristics.


    The lion head that exploded appeared on the neck of the Golden Warlion almost a momentter. Naturally, Yuan Hao knew that it was difficult to kill the Golden Warlion. After blowing up the Vajra Shield, he put a palm on his waist. A huge amount of energy gathered on his palm, and a momentter, the Buddha¡¯s Vajra Palm was about to be unleashed.


    However, just as he was about to wave his palm, he suddenly sensed something and quickly turned his head, as if to avoid it. Unfortunately, it was toote.


    There was suddenly a loud boom. The sound of an artillery shell hitting its target echoed in the field, and at the same time, a leisurely sound also drifted into Yuan Hao¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Have you forgotten about my existence?¡±


    It was Lin Yao who was talking. He pped his Tempest Wings and hovered in the air. He was throwing a few tokens in his hands while bobbing up and down, as if to warn his opponent, but at the same time, he was threatening him.


    On his seemingly rxed face, the corners of Lin Yao¡¯s mouth actually twitched, and he was speechless.


    ¡°What on earth is your scoundrel¡¯s head made of? You were hit by my Super Electromaic Gun. Even though I did not use all my strength, it shouldn¡¯t have merely caused a small bump!¡±


    That was right. Lin Yao had secretly used the Super Electromaic Gun to fire at Yuan Hao just now, when Yuan Hao had been busy fighting the Golden Warlion. Yuan Hao¡¯s attention had been on the warlion, so Lin Yao¡¯s sneak attack had been sessful. However, he had not expected that the guy would have a very hard head and the Super Electromaic Gun would not prate his defense.


    Lin Yao was speechless, while Yuan Hao touched the bumps on his head, looking annoyed.


    ¡°Scoundrel. If you can, you should challenge me head-on!¡±


    In response to Yuan Hao, who was angry, Lin Yao said, ¡°I am challenging you one-to-one now. You are going up against all of us.¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Lin Yao, who was standing in the void, suddenly stopped, and a beam of orange light shot once again in Yuan Hao¡¯s direction.


    This was abination of a refracted illusion and the Super Electromaic Gun with the tokens.


    When Lin Yao made his move, the Golden Warlion, which had recovered once again, opened its huge mouth, biting Yuan Hao.


    This time, he did not have the Vajra Shield. Although the explosion of the Dragon Tiger Vajra Shield just now had been powerful, he could not use it for the time being. That was why he had gone all out and tried to blow up the Golden Warlion¡¯s head with one blow just now.


    Yuan Hao was cornered. The Super Electromaic Gun was on the side, and the Golden Warlion was in front of him. Now that he no longer had the Vajra Shield to protect him, Yuan Hao was facing a serious crisis.


    He sighed. ¡®It¡¯s a pity. I am thinking of colliding head-on with the gold beast.¡¯


    While whispering, he lifted his foot and stepped forward at will, as if he was about to stand firmly there and face the warlion in front of him.


    However, when he stepped forward, the golden cicada living in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of Consciousness suddenly let out a harsh cry, and Lin Yao immediately became vignt.


    ¡°This is¡­ Cicada Perception¡ªSensing Autumn Before It Approaches. Is there any danger?¡¯


    Lin Yao was confused by the danger alert, but he pped his Tempest Wings right away, flying toward the sky and watching everything around him vigntly.


    Soon, Lin Yao widened his eyes in shock when he saw what happened next. Yuan Hao, who took a step forward, disappeared without a trace before his eyes.


    ¡®How can this be?¡¯


    He was very perplexed, but Yuan Hao had indeed disappeared. At the same time, a fatal blow hit him from behind.


    Amid the shock, a thunder light shed across Lin Yao¡¯s forehead, and then everything in the world seemed to slow down in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes.


    Aside from the world and everything else, this also slowed down Lin Yao¡¯s body. However, his consciousness was still awake, as he had lifted the brain domain limiter.


    Although he could not turn around, he relied on the 3D image of the Electromaic Induction to see Yuan Hao appear behind him. The palm at his waist, which had been condensed by a huge amount of golden energy, was ¡°slowly¡± preparing a strike.


    ¡®This is Vajra Palm, and it is at a profound level. When he strikes, a huge golden palm shadow will appear, and there will be no way to dodge it!


    ¡®Yuan Hao must be using the higher powers of Buddhism, such as the teleportation ability. On top of that, he¡¯s also using divine vision, or he would not have been able to find me.¡¯


    After lifting the brain domain limit, Lin Yao was able to think thrice as fast. He was then able to analyze Yuan Hao¡¯s ability in a very short time. However, it seemed that it was toote, as he could not dodge the Vajra Palm that had been released.


    ¡®I am too careless. I must not underestimate anyone on the Hidden Dragons List. Fortunately, although I cannot dodge, I can still use an ultimate strike.¡¯

 Chapter 266 - Giant Lion

    <h4>Chapter 266: Giant Lion</h4>


    ¡®I am too careless. Fortunately, although I cannot dodge, I can still use an ultimate strike.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s mind jolted, and time continued to tick by. However, a piercing cicada scream suddenly came from Lin Yao¡¯s body. It sounded as if thousands of cicadas were screaming at once, making people feel distraught with anxiety and boil from anger.


    Although Buddhism focused on one¡¯s temperament, Yuan Hao practiced the fighting path, not taming his mind and temperament. Right now, he felt really disturbed, and his palm halted.


    Although it was only for a few brief seconds, and he turned the anger in his heart into motivation, further enhancing the power of the golden huge palm, as if he was gathering all his anger into his palm, it was toote.


    During that brief moment, Lin Yao lifted the brain domain limiter and connected it to the body current, allowing the electric current to stimte the muscles of the body and enter the extreme state. After that, lightning shed, and Lin Yao¡¯s figure suddenly moved forward like an electric light.


    Extreme State: Tempest Wings¡ªLightning sh!


    Lin Yao, who used this move, really turned into a sh of light. Yuan Hao used the Vajra Palm, which turned into a golden palm, grew like a meteor while absorbing energy, and finally expanded to be an eight-meter giant that could smash a rockery with one palm.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful it was, it was pointless if it could not hit anyone.


    Roar!


    Feeling extremely angry, Yuan Hao chanted with one hand in front of him and roared, using the Buddhism Lion¡¯s Roar.


    The Lion¡¯s Roar had also reached the profound level. The roar did not seem to be transmitted through sound. Instead, it echoed directly in Lin Yao¡¯s heart, like a cannonball that just sted his heart¡­ However, it had no effect on his mood.


    Yuan Hao¡¯s Lion¡¯s Roar was indeed powerful, but Lin Yao had nted three sacred trees in his heart and had the Brave Soul provided by the angel¡¯s Virtues. He was not afraid of soul or mental attacks at all.


    He might be alright, but the feathered serpent could not ignore Yuan Hao¡¯s Lion¡¯s Roar. The roar that resounded in its heart contained a special oppressive force, and it was sent flying out of its possessed state, even leaving Lin Yao¡¯s body. Its energized figure seemed to be on the verge of dissipating.


    This was a sign of soul disturbance. Energy creatures relied on the soul to constrain energy and take form. Once the soul was disturbed, it would naturally not be able to maintain the body of the feathered serpent spirit.


    However, this was not the time to worry about it. As Yuan Hao roared, the feathered serpent spirit was stunned and was sted out of Lin Yao¡¯s body. He naturally broke out of the state of being possessed by the feathered serpent. Without the enhancement of the feathered serpent, the Tempest Wings dissipated as well.


    Lin Yao himself had no flying ability. When the Tempest Wings dissipated, his body dropped directly from the air.


    This was not the end of his troubles. The Vajra Palm, which had swelled to the extreme, was already right behind Lin Yao.


    However, in the face of such a crisis, he did not despair. Instead, there was a smile on his face.


    ¡®It¡¯s toote now.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was smiling, a shocking lion roar exploded in the field again. This time, it was no longer Yuan Hao¡¯s Buddhism Lion¡¯s Roar, but a real lion king roar.


    Amid the roar of the lion, a majestic, angry figure wrapped Lin Yao into its body and shockingly collided with the golden giant palm.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom¡­


    As soon as the golden palm touched the golden lion, an explosion was heard. Multiple explosions echoed, as if thousands of artillery had been fired. In fact, the thunder mes around the golden lion¡¯s body automatically burst when it came into contact with the huge golden palm. The series of explosions consumed the energy of the lion king, but they also weakened the golden palm, which waspletely blown up soon.


    At this point, Yuan Hao¡¯s surprise attack had totally failed.


    As he was staring at Lin Yao, who was hiding in the lion¡¯s body, Yuan Hao looked indignant. He had not expected his surprise attack to fail.


    Lin Yao understood Yuan Hao¡¯s approach and knew why he had been so confident while going up against the lion.


    Obviously, he had decided that after he fought against the golden lion to satisfy his battling urge, he wouldunch a surprise attack on Lin Yao by relying on the teleportation ability of higher powers.


    However, he had not expected Lin Yao to have the golden cicada in addition to the golden lion. The Cicada Perception¡ªSensing Autumn Before It Approaches enabled Lin Yao to foresee the danger, and the Cicada Chirp¡ªDemonic Sound then gave Lin Yao some buffering time.


    Lin Yao made use of this time to p the Tempest Wings to escape, allowing the golden lion time to protect him.


    However, although he was safe, he no longer dared to underestimate top geniuses like Yuan Hao. If it were not for the golden cicada¡¯s ability to foretell danger, he might have been killed with a single blow without knowing it.


    ¡°You are very strong. Now, I will use the strongest form to defeat you!¡±


    ¡°Defeat me? Come at me if you can!¡±


    Yuan Hao had an ugly expression on his face after his surprise attack failed. Soon, there was apetitive look on his face once again.


    ¡°Vajra Possession!¡±


    Right now, Yuan Hao was standing in the void with lotus flowers supporting him. Every step he tooknded on a lotus flower, and as he ced his palms together, a ring Vajra phantom appeared behind him. The Vajra figure was added to his body, and his already huge figure swelled again. Soon, a strong man with explosive muscles and a height of 2.5 meters appeared in the air.


    Yuan Hao had bulging muscles and was very gigantic. There was also golden Sanskrit on him. He was like a gold-cast Vajra statue now.


    Yuan Hao, who exuded a domineering aura, hammered his clenched fists against each other. There were loud sounds of banging steel in the air. When his enhancement wasplete, he stretched out his hand. The wrought iron rod that he had inserted into the ground flew up, and he gripped it tightly.


    Yuan Hao pointed the wrought iron rod forward with a fearless expression on his face.


    ¡°The top 30 on the Hidden Dragons List have the ability to fight gold beasts. Today, I am also here to y gold¡­ beasts¡­¡±


    Yuan Hao was very confident due to his powerful strength. In the beginning, he shouted as he provoked Lin Yao, but soon, he stiffened, and the confidence on his face slowly faded, getting reced by fear and embarrassment.


    He was not to be med for this. While he was being blessed by the Vajra statue, Lin Yao was also undergoing a shocking change that was even stronger and more powerful than Yuan Hao¡¯s transformation.


    Initially, the golden lion had a shoulder height of 7.8 meters and a body length of 10 meters. It was upset that its level of protection was too low. When Lin Yao ordered it, it fully disyed the strength of the gold warlord¡¯s little BOSS (genius temte).


    The wind blew around the Golden Warlion. If one looked closely, one could tell that it was not the wind, but the spirit energy in heaven and earth.


    Therge amount of heaven and earth spirit energy formed the shape of a funnel, and in the center of the funnel, the golden lion¡¯s mouth opened wide, madly consuming the spirit energy. Other than the spirit energy, the endless brilliance of light was also drawn by Lin Yao with the help of the Lord of Light¡¯s hypostasis, and the lion absorbed everything into its body.


    After absorbing a huge amount of heaven and earth spirit energy and an immeasurable amount of light, the golden lion was also expanding. It grew to 7.8 meters, eight meters, nine meters, 13 meters, 17 meters¡­ 24 meters!


    When the heaven and earth spirit energy finally calmed down, a giant golden lion with a shoulder height of 24 meters and a body length of 30 meters appeared in the sky.


    The huge sacred lion stood in the void, and everyone who saw it felt that there was no way of defeating it.


    [Gold Foundation: Devouring Spirit]

 Chapter 267 - Gold Foundation—Devouring Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 267: Gold Foundation¡ªDevouring Spirit</h4>


    [Celestial Warlion]


    [Level: Gold (Low) (Genius Temte)]


    [Talent1: Energization]


    [The Celestial War Lion is forged from the soul and energy. It has no body, so it cannot eat or drink. Normally, the Celestial Warlion needs to absorb the power of thunderbolt, power of light, and spirit energy to keep up the body¡¯s consumption. At the same time, after energization, the Celestial Warlion is immune to ordinary physical attacks and can absorb the same energy. However, it is vulnerable to targeted energy attacks and soul attacks, and the damage it suffers from them is doubled or multiplied.]


    [Note: As the energies thatpose the Celestial Warlion are made of me and thunderbolt, the Golden Warlion can unleash the purifying and scorching characteristics of mes, as well as the agility and paralytic effects of the thunderbolt. At the same time, both me and thunderbolt are deemed as positive energy. When the host fights against dark and evil forces such as freaks, evil ghosts, and demons, the Celestial Warlion¡¯s power will be doubled. The Celestial Warlion is twice as strong during the day than at night.]


    [Talent2: Lion King Majesty]


    [Male lions have always been the kings of the jungle. The Celestial Warlion contracted by the host is the king of a n, so it is extremely majestic. When other monsters fight with the Golden Warlion, they will be suppressed by its kingly aura, and those who have a weak mind will cower. This majestic aura will reach its peak when the male lion roars. At the same time, the king¡¯s majesty will also enhance the golden male lion¡¯s resistance to attacks on the mind.]


    [Combat Skill 1: Lion King Body]


    [Through long battles and killing, the Celestial Warlion hasprehended various maturebat skills, including the Lion King w Strike, the Berserker Lion Ripping Bite, the Mane Salvo¡­]


    [Combat Skill 2: Lion King Roar Cannonball]


    [This skill gathers all the energy in the body and then forms a scorching cannonball in the mouth to attack the enemy from afar. This is the strongest attack move of the Celestial Warlion after it is transformed into an energy creature.]


    [Gold Foundation: Devouring Spirit]


    [The lion king has the ability to swallow the enemy into its abdomen. It can also devour the spirit energy in the world to get stronger. After it transforms into an energy creature, Gold Foundation¡ªDevouring Spirit can swallow energy and make the Celestial Warlion grow massively. Note: The erged body depends on the density of the spirit energy in the surroundings and the soul limit of the Celestial Warlion. The richer the surrounding spirit energy, therger the Golden Warlion will be. However, its size cannot exceed the limit that the soul can control.]


    After it lost its body, many of the Golden Warlion¡¯s abilities disappeared. Nevertheless, the most important gold foundation had not been lost.


    The introduction of this ability was very short and simple. It was used to devour spirit energy and make one stronger.


    However, simplicity did not imply weakness. More was better, and bigger was stronger. Just the sight of this lion, which looked like a prehistoric monster, gradually made Yuan Hao lose his courage.


    He dared to provoke a Celestial Warlion that was 7.8 meters tall but didn¡¯t dare to deal with a behemoth of more than 20 meters long.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I think this is a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    As he faced the cowering Yuan Hao, Lin Yao didn¡¯t intend to reply. However, the golden lion, which was at its strongest state, had alreadyunched an attack.


    Without rushing forward, it leaned over and arge tuft of mane fell off its neck. One by one, its hair transformed into light spears and shot forward.


    The lion¡¯s mane was already very long. When the Golden Warlion transformed into a behemoth with a body length of more than 30 meters, its fluttering gold mane was about seven or eight meters long. At that moment, its hair, which contained mes and thunderbolts, dropped, each one of them looking like a rocket.


    What was more terrifying was that the hairs were not mere phantoms. The Golden Warlion¡¯s entire body was made of energy, mes, and thunderbolts. Its mane was also in energy form. After it was separated from the surface of the lion¡¯s body, it simply transformed into spears of sunlight. It was as if ten thousand missiles were sting toward Yuan Hao.


    ¡°Dragon Elephant¡¯s strength!¡±


    Even at thest moment, Yuan Hao didn¡¯t give up. A phantom resembling a Dragon Elephant flew out of his Vajra figure and shot at the bursting spears of sunlight.


    Unfortunately, all of this was useless. When powers were crushed, there was nothing skills could make up for.


    Boom! Boom!


    The spears of sunlight transformed from the mane of the golden lion exploded violently aftering into contact with the phantom of the Dragon Elephant. The sound of the explosion was earth-shattering. Golden mes, rays of light, and thunderbolts were created by the explosion. The surrounding sky within a radius of 10 meters transformed into a hell of thunderbolts and mes. The impact of the shock spread more than 100 meters away.


    The prowess of the mane grew with thepression of mes and thunderbolts. The Dragon Elephant phantom summoned by Yuan Hao only managed to block two spears of sunlight before it was destroyed by the st. The moment the light rays and mes were shot out, Yuan Hao seized this chance to unleash his teleportation ability and then disappear in the smoke produced by the explosions.


    However, Lin Yao was concealed by the Golden Warlion, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. As for attacking the Golden Warlion, he had lost his desire to fight upon looking at that massive figure.


    At the same time, although the teleportation ability of the higher powers was amazing and could transfer him out of thin air, Lin Yao¡¯s Cicada Perception could restrain this ability. When Yuan Hao reappeared, the spears of sunlight happened to shoot at him.


    In the end, without moving one bit, the erged Golden Warlion defeated Yuan Haopletely with the spears of sunlight transformed from its mane.


    This was aplete surprise for the audience.


    The young, promising men aspiring to be on the Hidden Dragons List had grave expressions on their faces as they looked at Lin Yao¡¯s Golden Warlion.


    ¡°This lion doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary golden warrior. It is considered a powerhouse amongst golden beasts.¡±


    ¡°Damn! He¡¯s on a roll. With this lion, he has the potential to make the top 10 of the Hidden Dragons List.¡±


    ¡°You are underestimating the top 10 on the Hidden Dragons List. All of them are monsters, and each of them is capable of a sudden outburst of strength. Some of them have killed gold warlords instantly before. Although this lion is strong, it is not qualified to pose a threat to them yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. He might not even get into the top 20. Don¡¯t forget that the lion will carry the weaknesses of a summoner. If it¡¯s protecting Lin Yao in its body, its speed of movement will be greatly limited.¡±


    After a round of discussions by famous martial artists, they eventually concluded that Lin Yao had the strength to enter the top 30 of the Hidden Dragons List.


    Lin Yao agreed with their evaluation of the Golden Warlion but did not think that he could clinch one of the top 30 ces. After all, the Golden Warlion was not the only dependant he had. He also had the angelic holy infant. When he summoned Angel¡¯s Descent, Lin Yao himself would no longer be weak. He¡¯d have the greatest strength.


    At the end of the battle, Lin Yao was nearly unscathed. The geniuses on the Hidden Dragons List also thought more highly of him.


    However, as geniuses, they only had fighting spirit, not respect and admiration.


    This battle had caused some huge waves amongst certain ordinary people.


    This was particrly so for the people in Ninghai City, who had been paying attention to the battle. Upon seeing the enormous figure of the Golden Warlion, some people felt both stunned and emotional.


    ¡°Is he really a third-year student of a senior high school? He is the same age as me. But why do I have the feeling that his lion is not any weaker than our guardian angel?¡±


    ¡°Not only is it not weak, but it also seems to be stronger.¡±


    ¡°This is a genius of Ninghai City. If hees back, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of those monsters anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to erase all our fears, but our chances of survival will be higher. However, he¡¯s now in Shanghai. How can he possiblye back?¡±


    ¡°He will definitelye back. I am Lin Yao¡¯s ssmate. His parents are still in Ninghai City. Lin Yao would never abandon his parents.¡±


    ¡°His parents are here. That¡¯s great!¡±


    In Shanghai, gold warlords were nothing, but in a small city like Ninghai, a golden warlord was already a top-notch fighting force.


    The military legionmander and captain of the armed police were also at this level. With the Golden Warlion, Lin Yao had already be one of the strongest people in Ninghai City.


    In this chaotic, turbulent situation, the residents of various cities were living in panic and fear. After some videos showing families being torn apart and cities being destroyed surfaced, ordinary people started feeling particrly agitated.


    They feared death, as well as separation from family members. This was human nature, and one could not be med for it.


    Amid this terror, everyone wanted to increase their chances of survival. However, in the face of strong powers, ordinary people were as weak as ants. How could they possibly guarantee their chances of survival?


    Those who could not move to a huge city could only pray for their city guardian angel to be stronger. This way, in the event of a crisis, they would have a greater chance of survival.


    This sense of urgency also prompted countless residents of Ninghai City to yearn for Lin Yao¡¯s return to his hometown.

 Chapter 268 - Swift and Decisive

    <h4>Chapter 268: Swift and Decisive</h4>


    The fifth spirit energy tide had expanded the Blue several times. Numerous mysteriousnds, mystic realms, as well as high mountains and wide rivers were appearing in China. They appeared out of nowhere, almost rupturing the railroads in the country.


    Each city became like a lonely ind that had been invaded by a heavy downpour.


    Some of the most powerful cities were able to protect themselves, but those who were weaker defense-wise or unlucky were in danger.


    The rupturing railroads destroyed the connection between the various cities, trapping the residents. Inbination with the dangers outside, all the residents yearned for a more powerful city guardian angel.


    Ninghai City was merely one of the hundreds of small cities in the country. With the means of transportation cut off, the residents hoped to be rescued and wished that a stronger guardian angel could protect them.


    Unfortunately, as the city had no specialty products and was not that prosperous, there were no powerhouses in this area. Therefore, they very much wanted Lin Yao to return.


    ¡°Lin Yao¡¯s family, ssmates, and friends are here. He certainly won¡¯t leave them alone.¡±


    ¡°Our neighboring city, Tianhai City, has been attacked by monsters again. Although they have managed to make the enemies retreat, there are 100,000 casualties. We¡¯re not far from Tianhai City!¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel! What does that guy know? He fled in advance.¡±


    The city residents, who had been cut off from the rest of the world, were afraid and panicked. The constant bad news on the Inte had also aggravated their sense of crisis.


    Under the circumstances, the residents of Ninghai City were more eager for Lin Yao¡¯s return. Some of the moral high horses even wanted to threaten Lin Yao by saying that he had fled the city.


    Nevertheless, there was no need for Lin Yao to deal with this. Both the city and central government had already erased suchments and arrested anyone who said so.


    ¡°Are you threatening powerhouses to return to their hometown with words? What are you guys trying to do? Are you dividing the country?¡±


    If the people of Ninghai City were to make Lin Yao return to them, the other cities could do the same. If this were to really happen, the country wouldn¡¯t be able to gather the forces of the entirend. This would be a true split.


    The government could not support regional protection policies. They had to treat the country as an entirety.


    However, the rich and powerful people in Ninghai City wanted to bring Lin Yao back. Nevertheless, they did not see making threats like that as a good strategy.


    ¡°What a bunch of idiots! Threatening will only push Lin Yao away from Ninghai City. Manipting his emotions is the best choice.¡±


    ¡°Where are Lin Yao¡¯s parents? Help me send them¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ll look for them myself.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s parents were his next of kin. As a result, the waves made by Lin Yao had eventually implicated his parents.


    Well, his parents had long been affected by the situation. Of course, the impact had been positive.


    As soon as the siren was heard, someone took Lin Yao¡¯s parents and younger siblings to the safety zone for protection.


    Lin Yao¡¯s parents felt somewhat uneasy when they first arrived at that ce. Those who had been taken to the ce with them were all people from rich and noble families. Although Lin Yao¡¯s parents and siblings had been better off recently, their frugal nature had not changed. Amongst the crowd, the few of them wore the cheapest clothes and looked somewhat insecure.


    Despite this, arrangements had been made for them to live in the core area of the safety zone.


    ¡°Who are they? How did they get in?¡±


    ¡°Brother Qin, do you know them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke them. Everyone who has been brought to the refuge has backers.¡±


    The few people next to Lin Yao¡¯s parents were gossiping, but they didn¡¯t dare to offend them. Obviously, none of the people present were fools.


    At the same time, Lin Yao¡¯s parents were also reminding Lin Ye and Lin Xiaodie to behave and not offend anyone.


    ¡°Both of you have to be quiet¡­ Please¡­¡±


    As they were discussing, the live stream of Lin Yao¡¯s battle with Yuan Hao was broadcast. Upon seeing Lin Yao, Lin Xiaodie simply pointed to the figure in the video and cheered.


    ¡°Hurry up, look! It¡¯s Elder Brother!¡±


    She didn¡¯t yell that loudly, but it was enough to silence the entire shelter. Then, everyone looked at Lin Yao¡¯s parents with a scorching gaze.


    After Lin Yao summoned the Celestial Warlion, made it enormous, and defeated Yuan Hao effortlessly, the surrounding enthusiastic gazes on Lin Yao¡¯s parents intensified.


    In times of crisis, the effects of power and wealth would be greatly reduced, but power was eternal. At the sight of the huge Golden Warlion beside Lin Yao, they could tell that Lin Yao was a powerhouse.


    ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Lin Yao¡¯s parents? I am¡­¡±


    In a very short time, a group of people surrounded Lin Yao¡¯s family, and all kinds of incessant ttery filled the ce.


    However, these people were soon pushed away. Some guards escorted Lin Yao¡¯s parents to the core area of the refuge. Upon seeing the conducive, cozy environment of the safety zone and the small ne that could be used to escape in a moment of danger, Lin Yao¡¯s parents turned to look at each other.


    ¡°Why is Ah Yao that strong?¡±


    ¡°How did Lin Yao be that powerful?¡±


    In the Ninghai City government building, a group of high-level officials were gathered. While staring at the Golden Warlion standing proudly in the sky, they were also looking at one another.


    They valued Lin Yao very much and had also sent Lin Yao¡¯s parents to the refuge as soon as possible. However, this was because of Lin Yao¡¯s potential. In their opinion, it would take at least several years for Lin Yao to realize his potential.


    However, at that moment, Lin Yao had given them a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°He¡¯s a gold warlord who is not weak among gold warlords. If hees back, this will relieve the pressure on our defense.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all. The country will never allow such a genius tond in a desperate situation. He must definitely have a protector. If hees back, we will have more than one gold warlord.¡±


    ¡°How are we going to draw him over?¡±


    ¡°Get his parents toe forward?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Based on his parents¡¯ temperament, they won¡¯t make hime back. They might even advise him not to run around in Shanghai. We can¡¯t force him. If we plot to lure him back, his feelings for his hometown might disappear.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. We must not act rashly. Furthermore, we don¡¯t need to. Lin Yao¡¯s parents are worried about him, and he is also worried about them. There is no need for us to urge him. He will do his best to rush over.¡±


    As these people expected, Lin Yao nned to rush over. However, Shanghai was too far away from Ninghai City, which was located in the Xinghai Prefecture. Hisst journey on the armored train had taken him three days and nights, and he was not capable of returning on his own.


    After the battle with Yuan Hao, Lin Yao ignored the reporters surrounding him for interviews and returned to his assistants¡¯ side. He then asked Qi Qing, who was still looking bewildered, ¡°Is the promise of the military still valid?¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°If I make the top 50 of the Hidden Dragons List, you guys will give me five billion yuan as charity funds.¡±


    Before Qi Qing could answer Lin Yao¡¯s question, Sha Feng, his part-time bodyguard standing next to him, said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s valid.¡±


    ¡°Very well, Qi Qing. I will hand this five billion yuan to you to manage. There is no need to select schools specifically. Countless families will be torn apart by this turmoil. This money can be used as funds to rescue them. I only have one request. I hope all these funds will be used for the right purpose. Don¡¯t waste too much of them on corruption.¡±


    ¡°Comrade Lin Yao, please rest assured. We would ensure that even without your reminder.¡±


    After nodding, Lin Yao was about to leave. However, upon taking a few steps, he thought of something and said behind his back, ¡°I hope you guys won¡¯t deduct five billion yuan from your charity funds for this?¡±


    His question stunned Sha Feng. After spending some time contacting his superiors, he answered Lin Yao¡¯s question.


    ¡°No, this five billion yuan and the three billion yuan given earlier have been specifically reserved for you.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Qi Qing, you will manage the affairs of the foundation. Qin Ya, can you help me check something on the official website? Find the ces with disrupted transportation on the road from Shanghai to Ninghai and which teams are heading to Ninghai City.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, contact Senior Sister Jiang Rong and Professor Li. I would like to use the maic field to cultivate the Heaven and Earth Furnace!¡±

 Chapter 269 - The Lower Limit of the Gold Warlord Level

    <h4>Chapter 269: The Lower Limit of the Gold Warlord Level</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The crisis had spurred Lin Yao to act swiftly and decisively.


    Since the Golden Warlion had fought most of the battle earlier, Lin Yao hadn¡¯t exhausted much of his energy. After the battle, he rushed to the out-of-bounds Room No. 13 of the advanced research institute without resting one bit.


    ?


    When he arrived, Jiang Rong had just rushed over there from elsewhere. After finding out Lin Yao¡¯s thoughts, she tried to dissuade him immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s too radical. Yourst increase in strength was huge, and the situation was very dangerous. If you continue to get stronger on such arge scale, the dangers will also multiply. It¡¯s better to wait a while.¡±


    ¡°There is no time. Besides, I¡¯m not gambling. I have confidence in the next two developments.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao¡¯s resolute gaze, Professor Li, who had also arrived, nodded in agreement after asking Lin Yao a few questions. Jiang Rong could only stick to Lin Yao¡¯s n.


    Soon, the maic wave furnace was formed. Thanks to the stimtion of the ultra-strong electromaic wave radiation at a 360¡ã angle, Lin Yao experienced cell activation again.


    As he had expected, the cells had doubled in strength, and so had their devouring ability. This crazing devouring ability made Lin Yao feel that he could strengthen himself at least thrice with the external supply of electricity.


    After all, although humans could produce a lot of electricity, there was a limit to how much could flow into Lin Yao¡¯s body. If the electric currents were too strong, human bodies would not be able to endure them. Therefore, undergoing three developments was the limit.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao was relying on the power of sunlight. The Light Adjustment had been fully activated. During the electromaic radiation, Lin Yao¡¯s 60 trillion cells were working together to constantly move him toward the realm of perfection.


    Three minutester, the cells were already filled with energy, and the power of sunlight in Lin Yao¡¯s body had been drained¡­ only a little.


    This was thanks to the power ofw of the Great Sun God Pattern, which enabled Lin Yao to store sunlight more than 10 timespared to his body¡¯s capacity all at once. It was having this huge amount of sunlight as his support that gave him the courage to get stronger.


    After the third minute, the cells were already full. However, the starving sensation and the desire to swallow everything still lingered in Lin Yao¡¯s every cell.


    This was where Lin Yao had stopped yesterday.


    This time, he didn¡¯t stop. He gestured for Professor Li to continue.


    ¡®There¡¯s only one year to go. This is the prelude to chaos. In one year, those with a presence stronger than a king¡¯s wille to China. That will be the time of the real crisis!¡±


    In order to resist the oing crisis, Lin Yao had been more aggressive this time.


    After the cells were filled with energy, although they were still starving and crazily devouring energy, they were no longer bing stronger. Instead, they were beginning to mutate.


    ck hair grew on the surface of Lin Yao¡¯s body. In addition to the ck hair, there were also scales. As the cells were not united purpose-wise, the ck hair and scales were growing randomly everywhere on his body¡¯s surface, making Lin Yao look strange and ugly.


    In addition to his body¡¯s surface, Lin Yao could sense his muscles, bones, eyes, and even his brain undergoing various kinds of mutation.


    What frightened Lin Yao was that at the time of the mutation, his activated cells were also reproducing frantically. Some of the cells died immediately during the mutation due to a shortage of energy or other reasons. Feeling indignant, some of them wanted to swallow the surrounding cells.


    Fortunately, Lin Yao, who had anticipated all of this, had long removed the brain domain limiter and elerated his thinking speed. At the same time, he was also fully mobilizing the power of light and maximizing the Light Adjustment ability.


    ¡®There are advantages to adjusting it now. At the very least, there is a massive amount of power of light inside my body. I will be able to tackle any incidents that ur.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s body was experiencing various abnormalities due to cultivating the radiation version of the Heaven and Earth Furnace. His body was getting bigger, tentacles were growing on him, and his eyes kept changing color all the time.


    Fortunately, the massive power of light was disying its effect. The baptism of the power of light made things that were not in line with the aesthetics of a perfect person disappear one by one. This way, Lin Yao¡¯s body was constantly changing. ck hair grew at one point in time and then disappeared. His fingers also turned into sharp ws, blisters were growing on his soles, fish scales and tentacles were appearing on his face, and so on.


    Various anomalies appeared constantly, but they subsequently disappeared without a trace due to the purification and adjustment of Lin Yao¡¯s power of light.


    The only change Lin Yao was upset with was the huge amount of dead cells excreted from his body, which made him stink. In addition, many cells in his body that had mutated died halfway during the process. These failures had also been coughed out by Lin Yao.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yao kept coughing out teeth, fingers, hair, tentacles, scales, and even fragments of internal organs.


    After just one minute, the filth in front of Lin Yao had piled up to his waist. This also meant that half of Lin Yao had been coughed out.


    Lin Yao, who didn¡¯t dare be careless, motioned for Professor Li to reduce the intensity of the electromaic wave radiation. At the very least, he had to continue to use the power of light to baptize himself and confirm that his body had no abnormalities before he ended this Heaven and Earth Furnace cultivation session.


    The moment he recovered, Lin Yao used the feathered serpent spirit¡¯s power of wind, rain, thunder, and lighting to condense rain water and cleanse himself. He then used mes to clean up the filth in front of him.


    He heaved a sigh of relief only after confirming that he was alright.


    ¡®There were crazy reproductions, mutations, and deaths due tock of energy. Fortunately, I have Light Adjustment. Otherwise, I¡¯d be a deformed monster even if I didn¡¯t die from this.¡¯


    The original Sunlight Absorption, which was now the Body of Great Sun, had given Lin Yao too many pleasant surprises.


    When his martial ability had been at the low level, he had thought that Sunlight Absorption was the most important, as it saved him many cultivation resources.


    Later, he had felt that the Body of Light was the best, as it could strengthen his ability.


    Following that, he had believed that Light Healing was critical, as it could enable him to have an extreme outburst of strength.


    At that moment, Lin Yao felt that Light Adjustment was the most important. It allowed Lin Yao to maintain his human state during evolution, as well as guide his body toward a positive evolution.


    ¡®The Kabbh Tree of Life is a sacred tree that contains all the knowledge in the world, as well as the path from man to the perfect man. It has bestowed me with a remarkable skill like the Armored Body Of Light. It truly deserves its name.¡¯


    The duration of the session was not long this time. It had taken a total of four minutes. However, during the four minutes when the 60 trillion cells had devoured energy, Lin Yao¡¯s physical strength had doubled again to reach Silver Body 180%.


    At this point, Lin Yao could already advance and be a silver warlord¡­ No, his mental strength had improved to 272 previously. If he wanted to, he could even integrate his own blood essence, vital energy, and mind. Following that, he could infuse into them thebat skills whose profound meaning he hadprehended and create a gold foundation that uniquely belonged to him, stepping into the realm of the gold warlord.


    Of course, this was the most ordinary level of the gold warlord. In a game, he would be considered the lowest-ranking soldier. Lin Yao would not be the Celestial Warlion¡¯s opponent during a fight. Che Zhengyi could also kill this kind of gold warlord instantly. Therefore, Lin Yao would not advance now.


    At the same time, Lin Yao didn¡¯t care about the changes in his physical strength. He wanted to know the changes to the cells after three minutes.


    Using his mind, Lin Yao sank into the deepest part of his Sea of Consciousness. At that moment, a huge amount of information was transferred into his brain, making Lin Yao hold his head and howl in pain. His face also looked extremely menacing.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    This sudden change shocked the group of people in theboratory, and a frustrated look was seen on Jiang Rong¡¯s face.


    ¡°I told you not to undergo the second strengthening session, yet you refused to listen.¡±


    As she spoke, she shouted to the medical staff who were on standby outside the door.


    However, Lin Yao waved his hand and stopped her at that moment.


    ¡°No, there is no need to. I know what this change is and I can handle it.¡±


    Although the excruciating pain was hard to bear, Lin Yao had experienced this once before. Therefore, he didn¡¯t panic. He just felt puzzled.


    ¡°What is happening? My Electromaic Induction has improved again?¡±

 Chapter 270 - Gene Mutation

    <h4>Chapter 270: Gene Mutation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yes, Lin Yao¡¯s head was hurting because of Electromaic Induction. This ability was very powerful and could enable Lin Yao to perceive information within a radius 10 times the radius of his mental strength and then project them into 3D images in his mind.


    As this ability was really strong and Lin Yao¡¯s brain cells were too weak, thetter could not process this huge amount of information perfectly. As a result, when it was first awakened, he had suffered from a long period of headaches.


    ?


    At the moment, the aches had resurfaced. This time, the distance he could perceive had been doubled too. He was able to sense the information within a radius of 5.4 kilometers, which had been mapped into 3D images in his mind.


    With a radius of 5.4 kilometers and a diameter of about 10 kilometers, this perceiving distance was very exaggerated. Even a genius who had awakened the perception talent might not possess Lin Yao¡¯s wide range of perception after advancing to the gold level.


    This was the strange part. At thest moment of the development, Lin Yao could sense most of the failed mutations and had coughed them out. Only his ears seemed to have mutated sessfully.


    ¡®But it is my ears that have mutated. Why did my Electromaic Induction improve?¡¯


    Lin Yao was baffled but he also felt somewhat thankful that both the strength of his body and brain cells had doubled¡­ No. When his mental strength was 240 points and his range of perception 2.4 kilometers, Lin Yao¡¯s physical strength was only Silver Body 45%. It was currently at 180%, which was three times as strong.


    The increased physical strength also allowed Lin Yao¡¯s brain cells to withstand more pressure. This was also why he didn¡¯t be an idiot when the huge amount of information rushed into his mind.


    Although he was fine, he was not spared from the pain.


    ¡®Thankfully, it only took me one day this time. I¡¯ll undergo another round of physical development tomorrow to increase my physical strength to 360%. That should alleviate my headache.¡¯


    As he pondered this, Lin Yao sank his mind into the deepest part of his Sea of Consciousness to look at the three sacred trees and check on the changes in his Electromaic Induction ability.


    However, Lin Yao was puzzled by what he saw. On his attribute interface, his Electromaic Induction was clearly at LV2!


    ¡®It hasn¡¯t changed one bit?¡¯


    As Lin Yao was feeling puzzled, Professor Li¡¯s voice was heard. The signals received by Electromaic Induction would form 3D images in the depths of one¡¯s mind. Lin Yao could hear the professor even if he didn¡¯t go outside.


    ¡°I already know what will happen after three minutes of electromaic radiation!¡±


    These words attracted Lin Yao¡¯s attention, and he shifted his gaze to Professor Li.


    (When he sank his mind into his consciousness, Lin Yao could still control his body, just like he had in the mirror space.)


    ¡°Professor, did you discover the reason for the change?¡±


    ¡°I understood something, but it¡¯s just a conjecture. Nevertheless, I¡¯m 80% sure that my guess is right.¡±


    Following that, without waiting for Lin Yao to utter a word, he told him everything that he knew.


    ¡°Do you know about the rumor that although human DNA contains countless information, we have only made use of 2 to 4% of it, and the remaining part is useless junk?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little bit about it.¡±


    ¡°The 2 to 4% data is wrong. Due to the limitations of technology, mankind has not discovered much information that is useful to us. However, it is true that most of the gic information in human DNA is useless.¡±


    At that moment, Professor Li¡¯s stance suddenly changed.


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be called junk. Due to the changes in the environment, humans no longer need these inherited genes.¡¯


    Professor Li didn¡¯t say much, but Lin Yao could read between the lines. ¡°Are you saying that during electromaic radiation, my cells will mutate after three minutes because gic information has been released from my DNA and caused my body to change?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s not as simple as a change. Based on what I deduced, after the cells are fully activated and gic information from your DNA is released, the cells are not only changing your body but also constantly reproducing and optimizing. The filth that you have coughed out is a product of this failed optimization.¡±


    Upon speaking of this, Professor Li shot Lin Yao a strange nce. ¡°Do you know something? When this type of optimization is carried out by ordinary people, only one in 10,000 of them will be benign. Many years ago, when some countries researched genes, many people died during the experiments.¡±


    ¡°It seems that my luck is fairly good.¡±


    ¡°This is not just about luck.¡± Upon seeing that Lin Yao was about to say something, Professor Li waved his hand. ¡°Well, there is no need to exin. You are not the only one who can induce genes to evolve benignly. Some of the monster genes in beastified people are even stronger. When they undergo gic mutation, there are greater chances of their body mutating toward the monster genes. One of the countries went as far as to make the beastified ones mutate but also use medicine and potions to enhance the monster genes. This is how they form their beast troops.


    ¡°Although the research direction is different, another country also researched a medicine that could make the genes mutate benignly. There were also some people with strange and unique abilities, such as a certain country¡¯s Son of Sun, whose luck will peak at noon. By relying on this characteristic, he would inject himself with gic medicine at noon in order to attain superpowers.¡±


    Upon describing these incidents, he continued speaking without giving Lin Yao a chance to interrupt.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all of this because I want you to know you are not special and you don¡¯t have to be afraid of how the country treats you. You can safely tell us about your abilities and leave the research to us. If you can provide us with specific statistics, we will be able to set up the best n for you and you will also research on your own. The country will not force you, but I must give you a piece of advice. Never use the limit value to strengthen yourself when you are doing your own estimations. There have been many idents during the experiments. Even the mostplete, lowest-level gene medicine of some major countries only has a sess rate of 90%. You have to leave some buffer to deal with changes.¡±


    Professor Li was very sincere as he spoke, and Lin Yao¡¯s face was blushing slightly after he listened to him.


    ¡®My Celestial Tree is only at the gold level. This level is precious, but based on how much the country values light geniuses, this will probably earn a diamond rating. There is no shortage of diamond geniuses in China, and there are also kings who are stronger than diamond geniuses. There is no need for me to hide anything.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao revealed his abilities without much hesitation.


    ¡°My ability is light. I can absorb sunlight to strengthen and heal myself. The light I absorb has another characteristic. It allows my body to optimize continuously. It was protecting me by guiding my gic mutation in a benign direction.¡±


    ¡°Light? I thought so too, and you confirmed my guess¡­ Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have many light geniuses here. The churches in western countries have the most research regarding this area. I heard they have even mastered turning those without any abilities into light geniuses.¡±


    After sighing, Professor Li conducted aplete cross-examination of Lin Yao, and the careful questioning sessionsted for nearly an hour. Afterward, the professor wanted Lin Yao to go through some small experiments.


    However, Lin Yao rejected his idea.


    ¡°Professor, I don¡¯t have time to do this.¡±


    Looking at Lin Yao¡¯s expression, he said thoughtfully, ¡°Are you nning to go back to Ninghai?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Right. By the way, Professor, after I return to Ninghai to pick up my parents, you cane as well. We can conduct the research together then.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha¡­ You care a lot about your family. But you don¡¯t need to go back yet.¡±


    Lin Yao thought Professor Li would say he would take good care of his parents. Just as Lin Yao was about to decline, he heard his voice again. ¡°The fifth spirit energy tide has urred too suddenly. There are many powerhouses in other ces who want to go home, but the country will not let them act alone. This would be a great waste of manpower.¡±


    ¡°But this can¡¯t stop the people¡¯s eagerness to return to their families.¡±


    Upon realizing that he couldn¡¯t persuade Lin Yao, Professor Li shook his head. ¡°What have you learned from history? Have you forgotten the final strategy of the fourth spirit energy tide?¡±


    Lin Yao had always been very interested in learning and acquiring knowledge, as he believed that knowledge was power. However, he had studied only physics and chemistry, so he didn¡¯t know much about history.


    He knew a bit about the history before the Spirit Energy Revival but had forgotten most of the history after the revival. At that moment, he recalled something thanks to Professor Li¡¯s reminder.


    ¡°The fourth spirit energy tide¡­ The points system!¡±

 Chapter 271 - Ultrasonic Ears

    <h4>Chapter 271: Ultrasonic Ears</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    There had been five spirit energy tides so far. The first three had happened in sequence, and the fourth tide had happened after quite a long time. Besides, during that spirit energy tide, countlessnds and mystic realms had appeared in the world, and the roads to other cities had been blocked by them. The cities in China had been as difficult to connect as they were now.


    Although it had happened in a different time, the worry and concern one felt about their family members was the same. Therefore, when the fourth spirit energy tide had just started, many powerhouses had wanted to return to their cities to protect their families.


    ?


    Among those who had wanted to return, some had formed teams, and some had ventured into the wilderness alone. It was not only the powerhouses who had ventured into the wilderness. Ordinary people had also wanted to protect their wives and parents. Even if they did not have any abilities, they¡¯d still found ways to go back home.


    However, the wilderness that had just been through mutation was a dangerous ce. There was arge number of freaks there from the alternate world, freaks who had awakened, as well as the Yunmeng Marsh that covered hundreds of thousands of miles. Countless lives were lost on the journey back home due to the various mysterious and strange changes in the wilderness.


    Besides, the towns that were disconnected also had a negative influence on the soldiers who had gathered from all over the country. They also had homes and were worried about their families and the people back in their hometowns.


    In order to keep their morale up and make effective use of manpower, as well as the unbrokenmunication lines, the state had established a points system in times of crisis.


    The so-called points system meant that the entire country would be under military control, and people could find work in their own cities without returning to the base camp.


    Every job gave people points. With those points, people could get food, money, and training resources, and they could make use of the uninterruptedmunication channels to spend the points on their family members. They could use the points that they had earned to buy supplies for their wives and friends or get them permission to enter the safety zone.


    Lin Yao remembered that back then, a titled warlord had been cultivating in the alternate world. He had advanced to a king during the Spirit Energy Revival but had been unable to return home. His family had been in a small city that was in a very dangerous situation.


    In the end, he had killed countless freaks and exchanged enough points for a titled warlord to lead a small battle group and get stationed in the city where his family was located.


    ¡®If the points system is activated, I really won¡¯t have to go back. If I get enough points, it won¡¯t matter whether it is for a powerhouse to guard my parents, escort them here, or ask the country to use spatial capabilities to send them over.¡¯


    Of course, regardless of whether he hired people or used spatial abilities to bring his parents here, the points required were shockingly high.


    Even if the country did not mobilize its manpower from a faraway city but from a nearby city, it would still be very difficult. After all, in this era, there was a shortage of powerhouses everywhere.


    However, this was already the best choice for Lin Yao.


    ¡°If the points system is activated, I really won¡¯t have to go back. I could earn points bypleting meritorious tasks issued by the country while strengthening myself in Shanghai¡­ Professor, I will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Very well, wait a minute. I will help you contact some people to conduct a few small experiments.¡±


    Led by Jiang Rong, Lin Yao stayed busy for two more hours in the advanced research institute. In the process, the researchers asked him numerous questions, and some people even cut off a small part of Lin Yao¡¯s tissue for detailed testing.


    All this only took two hours. Without Professor Li¡¯s connections in this advanced research institute, Lin Yao would at least have needed to spend a few days here if he hade by himself, and he might not have been able to get the big bosses here to perform the tests.


    He was not an ungrateful person. When everything was done, Lin Yao bowed before Professor Li, who was projected on the screen, and said solemnly, ¡°Thank you, Professor. You have helped me a lot this time. If there¡¯s anything that I can do for you in the future, as long as it is within my power, just let me know. This must have cost a lot of money. I still have quite a lot of money, so I will transfer it to you now¡­¡±


    Seeing that Lin Yao was looking all serious, Professor Li felt very pleased. Although he was a great man who dedicated his heart and soul to the country and he had helped Lin Yao purely to improve the country¡¯s strength, he was d that Lin Yao was not an ungrateful person.


    However, in the end, he did not take Lin Yao¡¯s money.


    ¡°As long as you can contribute to protecting China, my efforts will not be in vain.¡± After finishing his words, he realized that Lin Yao was still very grateful. He thought for a while and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so grateful to me. I help you with your development, but at the same time, you are also an experiment sample, so I can collect a lot of data. In the past, it was difficult for us to get people to go through tests and experiments, and we had to pay them for it.¡±


    Since the professor said so, Lin Yao made him a promise.


    ¡°Anyway, Professor, thank you for your help this time. If you need help with anything in the future, just let me know.¡±


    ¡­


    After exchanging a few more words with the professor and thanking Senior Sister Jiang Rong, Lin Yao came out of the research institute. By then, it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Aftering out, Lin Yao did not search for the girls but touched his ear instead.


    During the tests, Lin Yao had also observed himself on the attribute interface and had discovered the reason the observable distance doubled even when the Electromaic Induction had not been enhanced.


    His ears had mutated, and he had acquired the ability to receive electromaic waves like bats. Lin Yao named this ability [Ultrasonic Ears].


    The original Electromaic Induction was a psychic power, while the Ultrasonic Ears was a physical mutation ability. When the two werebined, a wonderful chemical reaction urred, which doubled Lin Yao¡¯s Electromaic Induction range.


    Of course, what Lin Yao cared about was not purely the Ultrasonic Ears. Although they were good, they were not worthy of so much attention. Lin Yao was excited about something else.


    ¡®If I was able to obtain the Ultrasonic Ears just by persisting for a minute, what would I obtain if I persisted for longer? Would I be able to have diamond talents like super physical talents, including a body of steel, gods¡¯ descent, three heads and six arms, and the Vajra impervious body through my own efforts?


    ¡®There are also elemental abnormal abilities and mental abnormal abilities. Can I obtain them through electromaic radiation?¡¯


    Right now, Lin Yao already understood that the strongest use of the Heaven and Earth Furnace was not strengthening oneself but helping oneself acquire various extraordinary abilities. Of course, this was the electromaic radiation version of the Heaven and Earth Furnace. Lin Yao had no idea what the original version of the Heaven and Earth Furnace, that was meant for someone to cultivate to be an immortal, looked like.


    There was another possibility.


    ¡®With the increase in talents, has my physical limit increased as well?¡¯


    Lin Yao stood at the entrance of theboratory, looking puzzled. As he was thinking hard, he saw the girls running toward him.


    Lin Yao was jolted out of his thoughts by the arrival of the girls. He soon noticed that their expressions were odd.


    Yan Yu¡¯er was fine, but Qin Xue, Yin Meng, and Yin Yin looked upset.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I tell you that it takes some time to conduct the experiments?¡±


    Lin Yao was the only person who could enter the out-of-bounds Room No. 13. When the development was over and he had started chatting with Professor Li, he had been worried that the girls would have to wait for a long time and he had contacted them by phone. In that case, they should not be worried.


    Qin Xue had yet to answer Lin Yao¡¯s question, and Yin Meng and Yin Yin rushed forward in a hurry.


    ¡°Ah Yao, Tianhai City has been attacked again. More than 100,000 people have died!¡±


    The two girls who were talking were on the verge of crying. After listening to them, Lin Yao also understood why they were so anxious. They were worried about their family in Tianhai City.


    ¡°Is your family okay?¡±


    ¡°The disaster did not take ce in our area. Our mother is fine, but the turmoil there has not subsided. Our mother is still outside the safety zone!¡±


    The two girls broke into tears. Lin Yao also frowned, feeling puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t she go into the safety zone? Let the higher management of Tianhai City know about my victory over Yuan Hao. Tell them that I have not forgotten my promise to Tianhai City and they should help on my ount.¡±


    Lin Yao, who made this statement, sounded arrogant and full of himself. However, he really felt that the higher management of Tianhai City would do so on his ount. After all, he merely wanted someone to be sent into the safety zone.


    Although it was difficult to enter the safety zone in times of crisis, he already had the gold warlord¡¯s capabilities, which was equivalent to the strength of the highest management in Tianhai City. Besides, he had much more potential than them. Compared to him, they were like fireflies, and he was the sun. As long as they had sound thoughts and they did not have a feud with Lin Yao, they would naturally do him a small favor.


    However, Yin Meng and Yin Yin still looked forlorn and sad. In the end, Yan Yu¡¯er spoke up. ¡°There is a ce for their mother in Tianhai City¡¯s safety zone. However, their maternal and paternal grandparents are all outside. Their father died in battle, and their mother doesn¡¯t want to go to the safety zone, as she wants to remain outside to take care of the elderly.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Lin Yao exploded in anger upon hearing Yan Yu¡¯er¡¯s words. Tianhai City might be able to allow one person to enter the safety zone on his ount. However, he was not capable enough to arrange for four elders to go to the safety zone.


    Besides, something else also urred to Lin Yao. Yin Yin and Yin Meng were concerned about their mother, and their mother was concerned about their maternal and paternal grandparents. Their grandparents were also naturally worried for their other children and grandchildren.


    Given that everyone was inter-rted, forget about a safety zone. Lin Yao would have to save the entire Tianhai City so that everyone would be reassured.


    ¡°Does your mother want me to arrange for your grandparents to enter the safety zone?¡±


    While speaking of this, Lin Yao sounded upset. However, he had not expected what happened next.


    ¡°No, my mother gave her ce to a child in the family. She is going to take care of my grandparents outside. I called just now, and she said that she has entered the safety zone and told us not to worry too much. I found it odd, as she kept reminding us to take good care of ourselves. I checked with my cousin and found out that my mother didn¡¯t go in at all.


    ¡°Neither did my grandparents. They each have a ce in the safety zone, but they gave their ces to the kids in the family.¡±


    The Yin Family still had some power in Tianhai City considering that they had been able to send the two girls to work for Lin Yao. In fact, it was not difficult to obtain a few ces in the heavily protected safety zone, but in the end, the choices of the adults and the elderly were simr. They had sent the children into the safety zone and they had remained outside.


    Now that he knew this, Lin Yao really did not know what to say when looking at the two people who were sobbing in front of him.


    He could notin about their mother. There was nothing wrong with her choice. In fact, if she had really abandoned her parents and the four elders and gone to the safety zone by herself, although Lin Yao would not have said anything bad about her, deep down he would have looked down on her and would never have treated her as his mother-inw. Both Yin Yin and Yin Meng would have been affected as well.


    However, although he respected that person now, he could not help them at all.


    The Yin Family was definitely arge family in Tianhai City, and with so many children in the family, there was no way they could send everyone into the safety zone.


    At the same time, Lin Yao¡¯s first priority was to protect Ninghai City instead of Tianhai City.


    His parents were still in Ninghai City. He believed that even though his parents had not said anything, they must be worried about their rtives and the friends they were on good terms with. They did not tell Lin Yao about their concerns to avoid pressuring him.


    ¡®Now, I finally understand why the Taoist priest wants to sever all ties with the mortal world and to go into the deep mountains and the oldest forests to cultivate.


    ¡®Once someone has ties with the mortal world, one will not be freed and will have manymitments and worries.¡¯


    One could not transcend worldliness, as they were attached to their family, friends, fellow disciples, teachers, and all kinds of connections. ording to a Chinese myth, Biyou Pce was a ce where all the immortals went to, but it was also affected by worldly ties. In the end, even Taoist Tongtian was not immune to them and had been taken down by the many disciples.


    Even saints were not immune to it, so what else could Lin Yao do?


    Lin Yao frowned, as he felt really helpless.


    At that moment, Qin Ya appeared at the entrance of the research institute. She asked Qin Xue why the two girls were kneeling on the floor and crying, while Lin Yao frowned from the side.


    After understanding what had happened, she frowned slightly but soon rxed.


    She looked at the two girls and hesitated slightly. In the end, she still decided to speak up.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, a quota in the safety zone is indeed insufficient. The city should be able to give them three ces. We can get in touch with the personnel of Tianhai City and tell them that the Yin Family can decide what to do with the other two ces, but the third ce must go to the twins¡¯ mother.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up at her suggestion. Yin Yin and Yin Meng, who were on the floor, stopped crying and shot Qin Ya a grateful nce before looking at Lin Yao with anticipation.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do what you say. You can make the arrangements.¡±


    At this point, Lin Yao had to admit that Qin Ya surpassed him a hundred times in terms of interpersonalmunication and problem-solving skills.


    ¡®Unfortunately, she is unwilling to devote all her time to assisting me.¡¯


    While Lin Yao was sighing to himself, Qin Ya had already spoken to the higher management of Tianhai City. Three minutester, she nodded at Lin Yao, confirming that the problem was solved, and updated Lin Yao on the situation.


    ¡°They have given their promise. However, Mr. Lin Yao, you only have three ces in the safety zone of ??Tianhai City. If you want to get more ces, you will have to buy them with points.¡±


    Yin Yin and Yin Meng breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing her words. They looked at each other and bowed deeply before Lin Yao, saying at the same time, ¡°Ah Yao, thank you. We will do whatever you ask us in the future.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    Lin Yao coughed in embarrassment when they said they¡¯d be willing to do anything. Qin Xue blushed slightly, but Qin Ya remained indifferent.


    Lin Yao¡¯s embarrassed look quickly faded as he noticed that Yin Yin and Yin Meng still looked heartbroken, even though their problem had been solved.


    After thinking about it briefly, Lin Yao understood that the two women were still worried about their family.


    They were naturally the most concerned about their mother. However, in addition to their mother, they loved their paternal and maternal grandparents as well.


    Their mother was safe, but they could not feel happy, as they had to sacrifice the four elders.


    As if sensing the sad atmosphere surrounding them, the two girls hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Yao, don¡¯t mind us. You have done all you could.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are already very satisfied that we are able to save our mother. Many people can¡¯t even enter the safety zone and have to live in anxiety and fear outside¡­ Besides, even if they are outside the safety zone, they might not encounter danger.¡±


    The safety zone waspletely different from the outside area, and they were very worried about their loved ones. However, both of them were sensible and knew that it would not be good to be too greedy.


    On the contrary, Lin Yao felt a bit embarrassed. He was a male chauvinist. In his mind, the two women belonged to him. It was not good to have such chauvinistic thoughts, but these were his true feelings. At the same time, he felt possessive and responsible for them.


    After thinking about what Qin Ya had said just now, Lin Yao said, ¡°I understand that Tianhai City allows people to exchange points for ces. What do they want to do with the points?¡±

 Chapter 272 - The Path Of A Hero

    <h4>Chapter 272: The Path Of A Hero</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What does Tianhai City want to do with the points?¡±


    ¡°Exchange them for materials, attract civilian powerhouses, and request military support¡­ Although the country will lead the attack and mobilize troops to protect China, this is a huge crisis. Even if China can save everyone, they will still prioritize which areas to attack first. No one wants to die or be sacrificed, so they need to save themselves.


    ?


    ¡°The local government of Tianhai City can assign tasks. If they have enough points, they can allow idle civilian powerhouses to gather in Tianhai City, and they can request for the state to allocate arge amount of resources to support them. As for the military, this is too demanding for them. It is almost impossible to change the national strategy with the efforts of Tianhai City alone.¡±


    After listening to Qin Ya¡¯s exnation, Lin Yao understood that the points were almost omnipotent in dangerous times, and there were too many things that could be achieved with points. Other than big cities like Shanghai, Shangjing, and Chengdu, almost all other cities needed points.


    Lin Yao nodded and pondered this briefly before he asked quietly through sound transmission, ¡°How many points are needed for a ce in Tianhai City¡¯s safety zone? How about a ce in Ninghai City? How many points are needed for a ce in the safety zone?¡±


    There was nothing unusual. While Qin Ya and Qin Xue were talking to each other, a voice spoke in Lin Yao¡¯s ears.


    ¡°The demand for ces in the safety zone varies depending on the situation. Normally, one can stay in the safety zone for only a little money. When there is chaos but the city is not at risk of being destroyed, the price is about 1,000 points. This is the case for Ninghai City. The situation in Tianhai City is special. They are already at war, and their points have been expanded five times, which is 5,000 points. Of course, if they have special talents worthy of the country¡¯s attention or have made contributions to the country, the points can be deducted or even be free. The value of points is equivalent to meritorious service.¡±


    ¡°5,000 points for meritorious service? That is very cheap!¡±


    ¡°Cheap?¡±


    Lin Yao was surprised, and Qin Ya was even more surprised. She could no longer maintain her usual indifferent expression. After a while, a voice rang out in Lin Yao¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Mr. Lin Yao, 5,000 points of meritorious service is not cheap at all. This can be exchanged for a gold resource in the military. Do you still think it is cheap?¡±


    ¡°A gold resource? It is not that expensive either.¡±


    ¡°Then what if a warlord must go through many life-and-death struggles before he can exchange points for one ce?¡±


    This remark silenced Lin Yao. Only then did he realize that not everyone was like him.


    Even Lin Yao had to put in hard work. He patrolled Ninghai City for a night with the help of his ability to distinguish between good and evil and he also had the privilege of being young and thus earning high merits. However, in the end, he only earned about 5,000 points in one night.


    He had gained many points when dealing with the mirror space, but he had encountered it by ident.


    ¡°It might be expensive to umte 5,000 points of meritorious service, but this is still within my limits. It is cheaper for Ninghai City, which only requires 1,000 points.¡±


    Now that he was reminded of Ninghai City, Lin Yao hurriedly asked Qin Ya about the situation there.


    ¡°How is the situation in Ninghai City?¡±


    When she was asked about this, Qin Ya looked sullen.


    ¡°I have asked people to inquire about their situation. Ninghai City is not under the jurisdiction of Shanghai. Therefore, there is no n to open up the roads to Ninghai City. The Xinghai Prefecture is the one obliged to help Ninghai City. However, these days, Xinghai City has been mainly concerned about connecting and maintaining the roads toward major prefectures and protecting important property assets. It is difficult to take care of all ordinary cities within the territory.¡±


    Lin Yao frowned upon hearing her words, but after thinking about it carefully, he realized that even if he was among the senior officials in the Xinghai Prefecture, he would not focus his energy on Ninghai City, whichcked any special characteristics, especially while the country was in chaos.


    Yan Yu¡¯er noticed Lin Yao¡¯s upset expression and hurried to share the news she had heard.


    ¡°Ah Yao, the situation is not that bad. Although the roads cannot be connected and the army cannotunch arge-scale attack right away, special warfare teamsposed mainly of titled warlords and supplemented by gold warlords render help throughout the country. Those with spatial abilities can send quick support if they have the coordinates.¡±


    ¡°Special warfare teams? People with spatial abilities?¡±


    At this point, Lin Yao could not help but sigh. This was why once people with spatial abilities were discovered, they would receive targeted training and grooming.


    ¡®They have strategic value to the country. They could render help to various ces quickly, regardless of the obstacles in the terrain.


    ¡®What should I nt as my next sacred tree? Should it be the Ancient Tree of Life or the Spatial Tree? Although the Ancient Tree of Life grows up and gains the ability to stabilize space, and I can also gain spatial talent as a result, this talent is mainly rted to stabilizing space. I have to learn by myself if I want to travel through space. It takes up too much time.¡¯


    While thinking about it, Lin Yao heard Qin Ya¡¯s retort to Yan Yu¡¯er.


    ¡°The situation is not as good as you think. There are people with spatial talents, and there are indeed special warfare teams, but there are too few people with spatial talents. Xinghai Prefecture is not that strong. The special warfare teams mainly defend important resource cities. They will render help to ordinary cities, but it will inevitably take a longer time. That¡¯s why Tianhai City¡­¡±


    Qin Ya did not finish her sentence, but everyone present turned gloomy.


    Seeing the gloomy atmosphere, Lin Yao put aside his worries for now and pped his hands. ¡°Well,dies, the situation is not the worst. There are people with spatial abilities, and we have special warfare teams as well. As long as we are not particrly unlucky, our city will not be destroyed. As long as it is not destroyed, the safety zone will be the safest fortress, and it is even safer than where we are now.¡±


    While speaking of this, Lin Yao looked very confident and proud. ¡°As for me, although I can¡¯t save the city from what is going to happen in the future, I can still kill freaks so that our loved ones can enter the safety zone.¡±


    He sounded arrogant, but before they had time to feel disgusted, a loud roar echoed in the surroundings.


    Roar!


    It was a majestic roar that set off a strong gust of wind, causing the women to cover their eyes and press down their skirts. When everything calmed down, the girls saw a majestic warlion that was one to two stories high appear under Lin Yao. Lin Yao was propped on its head, looking very magnificent.


    The girls looked up at the handsome figure standing high in the sky, and their hearts trembled slightly.


    That was the person they depended on in this life, and he was the one that they would take care of for the rest of their lives and who would also take care of them in this lifetime.


    The girls stared at the figure, and the confident remarks that he had made just now echoed in their ears. Moments ago, they had been fearful due to the chaotic changes in the world, but they had incredibly calmed down. Yan Yu¡¯er and Qin Xue even smiled again.


    ¡°The world is indeed dangerous, but I still have Ah Yao. I am already in a much better situation than others.¡±


    ¡°Ah Yao will definitely save my parents.¡±


    ¡°It was great to meet Ah Yao.¡±


    Lin Yao was the leader, so when he looked confident and assured, those who followed him would naturally not panic.


    Right now, Lin Yao¡¯s confidence rubbed off on the girls, and they no longer felt helpless. They believed that if they were with Lin Yao, they could clear away all the obstacles in front of them.


    The girls looked at Lin Yao in admiration, and Qin Ya was the only one who maintained her usual expression.


    However, her fists were clenched tightly.


    While looking at Lin Yao, who was propped up by the Golden Warlion, Qin Ya sensed a change in him.


    It was not a change for better or worse, but a change in his intrinsic nature.


    In the past, although Lin Yao had pulled off many brilliant achievements, he used to only be a genius in Qin Ya¡¯s eyes, as well as someone who would be powerful in the future.


    Thetter was someone people would follow and invest in. However, as a strong, career-minded woman, Qin Ya was prideful and believed she could seed without relying on others.


    She believed so and had been doing so. Even now, she had not changed her mind.


    However, her thoughts might not have changed, but her opinion of Lin Yao had changed.


    ¡®Compared to the person who chased after power and wealth in the past, right now, Lin Yao is no longer someone who chases after power. He¡¯s more like a hero who takes people to the light when danger strikes!¡¯

 Chapter 273 - Unyielding Silver

    <h4>Chapter 273: Unyielding Silver</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lin Yao was unaware of Qin Ya¡¯splicated feelings. After realizing that everyone¡¯s fear and panic had been swept away, he nodded satisfactorily. ¡°You guys can go back first. I¡¯m going on another mission to earn more merit points.¡±


    Upon saying that, Lin Yao was prepared to fly off on the lion.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Before Lin Yao could finish ¡®fronting¡¯, a shout was heard under him.


    It was Qin Ya. Upon seeing that Lin Yao was about to leave, she found herself sighing.


    ¡°You are courageous to go out to battle. This seems a lot like the heroes in ancient times, but we are no longer in the past.¡±


    Afterward, without waiting for Lin Yao to ask any questions, she said, ¡°I will not stop you from carrying out missions, but there is no need for you to screen the missions or liaise with the military and armed police. These are trivialities for assistants like us to handle¡­ Speaking of this, do you know where to get missions?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon seeing the nk look on Lin Yao¡¯s face, she waved at Lin Yao and discovered that he was in a daze. She could only say helplessly, ¡°Come down. How am I supposed to tell you when you¡¯re that high up in the sky?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh. I¡¯ming down.¡±


    ¡°Poof¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha ha. Ah Yao looked so silly earlier.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so cute.¡±


    At the sight of the high-spirited Lin Yao being pulled down by Qin Ya, Yan Yu¡¯er and the otherdies couldn¡¯t stifle theirughter. Nevertheless, there was no intent in ridicule, and their admiration for Lin Yao had not disappeared because of this. The lion was still standing tall and straight behind Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao¡¯s silly behavior made thedies feel that he was not a high and mighty hero but an ordinary person like them. As a result, they felt even closer to him.


    However, Lin Yao didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to all of this. After reaching Qin Ya¡¯s side, Lin Yao took out his cell phone. Under her guidance, he entered a website and registered as an adventurer.


    It didn¡¯t seem very appropriate for a military employee of China to be an adventurer, but Lin Yao soon understood something.


    ¡°I suppose the Adventurers Association was established by the country. At the very least, it should have been jointly formed. It holds great power and authority. Otherwise, this would not be the case.¡±


    After Qin Ya made some arrangements, Qi Qing, the liaison officer from the military, also arrived. She told Lin Yao that because he was a military reservist, he would receive both adventurer points as well as a meritorious reward for any battles he took on henceforth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get two sries then?¡±


    ¡°This is for your benefit. Aside from college students who decide to join the military, you¡¯re the only one who has this privilege.¡±


    Upon saying that, she smiled. ¡°Because you will be receiving two sries, the points you receive from both sides will be calcted normally and not multiplied.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡±


    While talking to Qi Qing, Lin Yao also found out from Qin Ya¡¯s exnation that when they were out on a mission, adventurers were required to equip themselves with special equipment issued by China. That was a portable,pact recording device with a satellite connection formunication purposes.


    The device had to be turned on during missions. This could be used by the military to assess the mission oue. At the same time, the recording device with the satellite connection could also deter people from fighting against one another.


    Unlike in other ces, the people in China still had feelings of fear and reverence for the authorities. Their core values were still very strong. Therefore, civilized people in the city were not allowed to turn into wild beasts the moment they left the city.


    This would be a huge waste of manpower.


    ¡°In addition to what I just said, there is also a distress system. One can press a button to seek help during dangerous encounters. After receiving the signal, the higher-ups will gauge the location and then look for the nearest adventurer to carry out the rescue mission. When you are in the wilderness and happen to run into people who need help, you can also use this recording device to snap and submit a photo. The authorities will assign the mission ordingly.


    ¡°This is a notification function. Once arge-scale disaster urs, the country will issue a notification and you will have to answer it immediately.


    ¡°In addition, when you are in the wilderness, don¡¯t fight with anyone over rare and precious items. You can record them and wait for the judge to determine who the item belongs to.¡±


    Upon listening, Lin Yao discovered that China didn¡¯t want their descendants to fight against one another in the wilderness. Even if only one party wanted to fight but was forcefully killed by the other party, if the satellite video had been turned on, the survivor would be hunted down and arrested.


    In addition to the recording device, there were also ways to ept missions, as well as the ssification of the adventurers.


    As the adventurers would mainlye into contact with ordinary folks, the ssification of adventurers was something they could rte to¡­ Courageous Brass, Unyielding Silver, Honorable Gold¡­


    After Lin Yao registered, he sorrowfully discovered that there were restrictions to the missions at each adventurer level.


    ¡°What a waste.¡±


    ¡°No, this is for safety reasons. The country would rather waste some time for the powerhouses to advance gradually than sacrifice numerous lives of ordinary people due to a mis-estimation of strength.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What else could Lin Yao say upon hearing Qi Qing¡¯s words?


    ¡°So, a brass adventurer like me won¡¯t receive missions like finding missing dogs and cats? Well, what about a silver adventurer?¡±


    Yes, after essing the system, Lin Yao discovered that his adventurer level was Unyielding Silver and he had 1,000 points.


    [Name: Lin Yao]


    [Gender: Male]


    [Age: 17 (Minor, not rmended to execute dangerous missions).]


    [Adventurer Level: Unyielding Silver]


    [Points: 1,000]


    [Adventure Group: None]


    ¡°What exactly is happening?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told the higher-ups. I suppose this can be considered a benefit.¡±


    ¡°There is definitely something fishy between the military and the Adventurers Association!¡±


    Some words would not be said explicitly. Aside from the ssification levels of the adventurers, Qi Qing also gave Lin Yao a small, exquisite recording device that could be pinned on his chest. However, upon seeing it, Lin Yao felt that it was extraordinary. Judging from the materials used to make it, Lin Yao had a feeling that anyone below the gold warlord level would not be able to destroy it.


    As he had gained something, Lin Yao naturally didn¡¯t have much to say.


    When the exnation was over, Lin Yao was prepared to send thedies back to the apartment. Qin Ya had already told him that, henceforth, she and thedies would help Lin Yao search for suitable missions indoors. Lin Yao would only have to execute them, and the few of them couldmunicate with one another with satellite cell phones.


    This was the original n. However, the recording device Qi Qing had obtained from the military was too powerful. It had satellitemunication capabilities, and there was no need for Lin Yao to look for other devices.


    At the same time, when he stepped out of the main entrance of the university, he suddenly thought of something and paused in his tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Even Shanghai has been affected. It¡¯s not safe for you guys to be outside. I¡¯ll see if I can make arrangements for you to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    As they looked at each other, the smiles on the faces of the women deepened. They had always admired Lin Yao. Of course, they were ted that Lin Yao was sparing a thought for them.


    ¡°We¡¯re not the only ones giving.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to go to the trouble. This is Shanghai. It¡¯s safe outside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We will be fine.¡±


    They felt happy and cared about Lin Yao more, so they didn¡¯t want to trouble him.


    ¡°Listen to me, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you guys.¡±


    Bossy Lin Yao had already made up his mind. This time, thedies wereining on the surface, but the joy in their hearts was indescribable.


    After convincing them, Lin Yao contacted Professor Li.


    Although Professor Li didn¡¯t know their history, he was a big boss after all. After confirming there was no issue with thedies¡¯ identities, it was arranged for Yan Yu¡¯er, Yin Meng, Yin Yin, Qi Qing, and the rest to stay in the school.


    ¡°Thank you, Professor.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, you don¡¯t need to thank me. The university will not allow any Tom, Dick, and Harry toe in. You also have to thank yourself for the fact that this was approved that quickly.¡±


    With everything in ce, Lin Yao summoned the feathered serpent spirit to possess his body so he could fly toward a certain ce.


    Before Lin Yao flew away from the university, he heard a voice from the Bluetooth headset on his left ear.


    ¡°Ah Yao, the first mission has been found.¡±

 Chapter 274 - Second Battalion Commander, Where Is My Artillery From Italy?

    <h4>Chapter 274: Second Battalion Commander, Where Is My Artillery From Italy?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On the evening of the second day of the fifth spirit energy tide, Lin Yao was officially registered as an adventurer at the Unyielding Silver level with 1,000 points.


    At the same time, he also had 35,000 merit points.


    Either type of points would allow Lin Yao to redeem cultivation resources, as well as seek the country¡¯s help to send his family the items he had earned to ensure their safety. This was exactly what Lin Yao needed.


    ¡°Ah Yao, we have found the first mission. There is a beast hidden at *** Avenue. That beast is estimated to be at the silver level and is adept at hiding. This is a photo of what remains at the site. You will be able to earn 5,000 points by eliminating the beast¡­¡±


    ¡°5,000 points. That is a lot. It¡¯s enough for me to redeem a gold resource.¡±


    ¡°This monster is good at hiding, and it¡¯s very troublesome to find it. That¡¯s why they are rewarding that many points. Also, the reward for eliminating a gold-level beast is going to be better than a gold resource.¡±


    This clear, cold voice belonged to Qin Ya. Following the instructions, Lin Yao rushed toward the target while speaking to thedies. In less than 10 minutes, he had already arrived at the destination.


    He was extremely fast, as he had been flown there by the Tempest Wings. In addition, under Qin Ya¡¯s leadership, the team of assistants consisting of the fewdies had Lin Yao¡¯s best interest at heart. Therefore, the mission they had chosen was naturally the most fortable¡¯ one for Lin Yao.


    What was considered fortable¡¯? Besides the strength of the beast and whether its abilities were restrainable, its distance from Lin Yao and the degree of danger were also selection criteria.


    However, upon arriving, Lin Yao was shocked to discover many people searching for the beast in his area.


    Although there were no crowds, with Electromaic Induction, he had discovered more than 30 silver powerhouses who had rushed over after receiving the mission.


    ¡®Points are very important. Even if one¡¯s family is in Shanghai, they can also use points in exchange for cultivation resources. Therefore, many people rushed here after finding out that a beast is in the vicinity. Sigh¡­ Perhaps I should ept missions that are executed in the wilderness in the future. It¡¯s fairly isted there.¡¯


    As he was thinking, Lin Yao didn¡¯t slow down. He shook his aching head and unlocked the brain domain limiter.


    Speaking of it, until now, Lin Yao¡¯s brain had been tortured by Electromaic Induction and his Ultrasonic Ears. He had received too much information suddenly, and his brain couldn¡¯t process itpletely.


    Logically speaking, Lin Yao, who had been tormented by noises, should be taking a nice break tonight. It would be best for him to wait until tomorrow, after his physical development, before going out.


    However, he didn¡¯t. Of course, it was not because he was reckless and anxious. He was very confident.


    ¡°After the appearance of the Golden Warlion, I am no longer the one on the team with the strongestbat power. As for countering danger, I have the Cicada Perception¡ªSensing Autumn. Furthermore, I have the second level of the gene lock. After the thinking speed eleration, I am capable of sorting out and understanding all this information.¡±


    This was the case at the moment. After he unlocked the brain domain limiter, Lin Yao¡¯s brain was no longer dazed and groggy. He felt as if he was in control of the entire ce. Everything within a diameter of 10 kilometers had been mapped into his mind.


    ¡°Walk faster. I heard there are monsters here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so scary. I already called my son and told him not toe back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Oo, oo, oo¡­¡± (A baby was crying.)


    ¡°Meow¡­¡±


    ¡°I want some more.¡±


    All kinds of voices traveled into Lin Yao¡¯s ears. Those chaotic sounds filled Lin Yao¡¯s head with mor. Thankfully, a human brain was capable of filtering information. After the brain domain limiter was removed, Lin Yao had more control over filtering the information.


    Squinting his eyes, Lin Yao blocked all the messy noise and began to sense the silver powerhouses who hade to this ce.


    ¡®ording to the intel, the beast is at the silver level. Hopefully, I can perceive it through the maic field.¡¯


    Everything in the world had a maic field. The same was true for humans, as well as living creatures. At the same time, inparison to weaker ones, powerhouses had a stronger surrounding maic field due to their strength.


    Some powerhouses could make the sky and earth change color or move wind and clouds just by standing. This was also one of the ways the powerhouses could influence the surrounding maic field.


    Lin Yao¡¯s Electromaic Induction was able to perceive the maic field. As a result, he discovered the traces of the silver powerhouses as soon as he tried to sense them.


    However, after a round of searching, Lin Yao furrowed his brows tightly.


    Using Electromaic Induction, he did discover the maic field of the 30-odd silver powerhouses in this area. However, through the 3D images projected via the electromaic waves in his brain, he saw they were all humans and not beasts.


    ¡®I knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.¡¯


    Lin Yao had expected this. If it was that easy, he wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance. There were more than 30 silver powerhouses searching for the beast at the moment.


    ¡®I¡¯ll use the strategy I thought of whileing over!¡¯


    Putting on his thinking cap, Lin Yao closed his eyes and listened carefully to the conversations of some of the powerful teams.


    This was not using his consciousness to eavesdrop. As long as there was movement, everything in the world would leave traces, which would then spread to heaven and earth. Lin Yao was receiving the electromaic signals and restoring them in his mind.


    For example, say you heard someone shouting from a distance. Would that be considered eavesdropping?


    Of course not.


    Unlike ordinary people, Lin Yao¡¯s hearing was¡­ 10,000 times stronger. This was due to his ability to receive electromaic signals.


    At the same time, Lin Yao¡¯s Electromaic Induction could also receive and hear sound transmissions through vital energy or mental strength, which would not be noticed by ordinary people.


    ¡®The only pity is that I need the super arithmetic ability to unleash this ability perfectly.¡¯


    Putting aside the issue of his arithmetic ability, like a radar, Lin Yao was able to control everything within a diameter of 10 kilometers.


    ¡°Boss, another person hase. He has thunder wings and he¡¯s trying to pretend to be cool.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that he is more handsome than you.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°He knows how to fly. His agility is excellent. Can we poach him?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking of? Didn¡¯t you see today¡¯s live stream? He¡¯s a genius on the Hidden Dragons List who has a beast at the gold warlord level. How dare you consider poaching him? He might not even be willing to ept¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking and look for it quickly. Whoever finds the beast will get the most rewards. Even those who kill it will not get that many rewards.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Old Qi, you¡¯re only a warlord. Why did youe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to kill it. The trouble with hidden beasts is that they are very difficult to find. As long as I can find and record a video of it, I¡¯ll be rewarded.¡±


    ¡°But this is also very dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I have no choice. My wife has taken our son back to her maternal home, which is located in a small city. What will happen to them if I don¡¯t go all out?¡±


    ¡­


    Although he blocked many messy voices, a huge amount of information was still entering Lin Yao¡¯s mind. Fortunately, after unlocking the brain domain limiter, he was thinking at lightning speed. Therefore, he could grasp the meaning of the information very quickly.


    Moreover, Lin Yao tried his best to focus on those powerhouses¡ª30 silver warlords and one gold warlord. He was coping fine after unlocking the brain domain limiter.


    ¡®A gold warlord is also here. There are too many powerhouses in Shanghai. I have to try my best to find a way to go to the wild.¡¯


    His super arithmetic ability gave Lin Yao some time to think about other matters while he received this information.


    However, his attention was still on the conversations of those powerhouses. At the same time, he was also watching them through the 3D images in his mind.


    He was listening to the information of others and observing their movements instead of searching for the beast directly. He had thought of this with the Light-Bulb Moment while pondering how to find the beast on his way here.


    ¡®In Shanghai, freaks do not pose any danger during the day. Only these beasts will be out for activities. However, ordinary beasts will be attacked and killed by powerhouses as soon as they appear. Those who survive are beasts with concealment abilities, which are very difficult to find¡­ It is also because most of the military personnel, armed police, and powerhouses in Shanghai have been sent elsewhere to deal with the external crisis that these beasts have survived until now.


    ¡®Beasts who can conceal themselves are very difficult to find, but there is no shortage of powerhouses amongst humans. Someone will definitely be able to get some clues. I¡¯vee a littlete, but Electromaic Induction enables me to search for clues without making much effort.¡¯


    While thinking, Lin Yao also focused his attention on the gold warlord. He was the strongest one present and had the greatest chance of locating the beast.


    That gold warlord also had teammates who knew who Lin Yao was. After discovering that Lin Yao hade, some of the team members felt somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Herees another one. He¡¯s a genius on the Hidden Dragons List. Captain, we have to speed up. These geniuses are monsters.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The main reason we took on this mission is because this monster is near our home. If others find it, so be it. The sooner it is found, the safer it will be for our family.¡±


    Compared to his teammates, the gold warlord, who was leading the team, was more gracious. Nevertheless, he also became more careful during his search. Despite his words, he obviously did not want to be a backdrop for other geniuses if possible.


    At the same time, upon seeing the teammate being so afraid of Lin Yao, one of the women on the team was somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°Zhang Kuang, why are you boosting other people¡¯s morale? A genius on the Hidden Dragons List? Big deal! Our captain is a gold warlord, and we got here an hour earlier than him. We won¡¯t fail no matter what!¡±


    She obviously had positive feelings for the captain. Upon hearing her side with the captain, Zhang Kuang opened his mouth but didn¡¯t utter a word in the end.


    However, he soon eximed in shock, ¡°That guy ising!¡±


    Lin Yao was indeed nearing them. Although he had arrived less than 10 seconds ago, he could perceive the words and information of the group of powerhouses and observe their activities with Electromaic Induction. Afterward, he would process them with his enhanced arithmetic ability due to the thinking speed eleration. Within a very short time, throughparative analysis, Lin Yao had already deduced the area where the beast carried out most of its activities.


    That gold warlord was fairly strong, and the area he was searching was the closest to the beast.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s arrival had also made that woman unhappy.


    ¡°He followed us directly without even looking at the traces on the site¡­¡±


    She was mocking Lin Yao for freeloading on their team¡¯s effort and stealing the fruit of theirbor.


    However, her voice halted before she could finish her words. The captain, who had wanted to dissuade her from talking, also paused.


    The reason they paused was because a striking electric light was shing on the fingertip of Lin Yao, who was soaring in the air.


    ¡°Is he¡­unching an attack?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. We didn¡¯t manage to find the beast after an hour of searching. How could he possibly have found the target after arriving less than half a minute ago?¡±


    ¡°It is absolutely impossible. This should be an attempt to find the beast through an attack.¡±


    The way Lin Yao had arrived was too eye-catching, so more than one person had been paying attention to him. Upon seeing him shing a bright electric light on his fingertip after arriving less than half a minute ago, some of them assumed that the worst had happened.


    They had searched for several hours or even half a day but found nothing. Lin Yao had only arrived a moment ago, but he seemed to have found the target. They found it hard to ept the huge gap between them and Lin Yao. One by one, they shook their heads and vetoed their inner thoughts.


    Unfortunately, facts would not change no matter how reluctant they were to ept this.


    The electric light at Lin Yao¡¯s fingertips became stronger and brighter. Boom! After one breath of time, the sound of the air exploding came from Lin Yao¡¯s palm. That was a sonic boom.


    The moment the air exploded, a tungsten alloy pellet whizzed past, forming a beam of electric light in the air. Like aser, it instantly shot 800 meters away.

 Chapter 275 - Lin Yao, You Are Too Fast

    <h4>Chapter 275: Lin Yao, You Are Too Fast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A shot was fired, and the target was 800 meters away.


    Where the target was pointing, a weak, pitiful ck cat was jumping out of a trash can.


    The ck cat was also looking at Lin Yao curiously, as if attracted by the electric light on Lin Yao¡¯s fingertips. However, when it realized that Lin Yao was aiming at it, the ck cat¡¯s eyes instantly became cold vertical pupils, and it quickly inted and arched its body, wanting to leap forward.


    It was a pity that it was too confident in its disguise. Itsst and biggest mistake in life was that it did not escape while Lin Yao gathered his power.


    The electric light condensed in Lin Yao¡¯s hands not only created a strong electromaic field to fire the Super Electromaic Gun, but he also secretly directed some of the electricity toward the sky.


    As the ck cat arched and was about to jump, thunderbolts appeared above its head and mmed down on it.


    The speed of thunder and lightning was equal to the speed of light. Unless one could foretell the attack, there would be no way to dodge it. Although cats were synonymous with agility, they were not faster than light. The thunderbolt mmed down on the ck cat and shed with electricity.


    Of course, as he did not want to alert the ck cat, the lightning intensity released by Lin Yao was not high, and it only scorched the ck cat¡¯s fur without hurting its body.


    For Lin Yao, this was enough. In addition to its attacking ability, after hitting it, the thunder and lightning could also stimte the organism¡¯s body tissue, causing the muscles to involuntarily contract spasmodically. The electric current that flowed into the body would also destroy the nervous system of the heart and lungs.


    This kind of damage could cause the death of a slightly weaker person, and living creatures would not be able to control themselves in a short period of time. There was a special term in gaming terminology for this¡ªparalysis!


    The ck cat, which had powerful physical strength, did not suffer much damage due to the electric shock, but the paralysis that came with the electric shock made it slow down briefly just before it leaped. This brief moment seemed eternal to the cat.


    There was a loud boom. This was the loud noise made when the tungsten alloy pellet that had a powerful kic energy passed through a distance of 800 meters and hit the ground.


    The ck cat was only paralyzed for less than a second. However, the Super Electromaic Gununched by Lin Yao was also several times faster than the speed of sound. A timepse of less than one second was enough for it to cover a distance of 800 meters.


    In addition to the speed, the super kic energy and the special bullets also endowed the tungsten alloy pellets with unparalleled pration. When the pellets hit the ck cat¡¯s head, there was a loud boom, and it immediately cracked.


    Some people had yet to recover.


    A few secondster, someone made a sound.


    ¡°Has it been dealt with?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Is it a mistake? That was just an ordinary cat¡­¡±


    As some of them were blocked, not everyone could tell that the ck cat had put up resistance. However, while everyone walked toward the ck cat, their voices gradually stopped.


    The ck cat had disappeared, and a monster simr to the size of a tiger had copsed on the ground with a broken head.


    Looking at the monster, the silver warlords who had searched for a long time, remained silent for a while. They then looked at Lin Yao, who had been standing in the air, withplicated expressions on their faces.


    There was awe, worship, and yearning in their eyes, but there was no hatred for him for snatching their prey. They did not dare do that!


    Ignoring this, Lin Yao nced at the headless tiger¡¯s head and directed the camera issued by the Adventurers Association on his chest to shoot twice at the corpse. Lin Yao shook his head.


    ¡°It looks like you were pretty powerful. If we really engage in a fight, it will take some time. Unfortunately, the disguise makes it difficult for us to find you, and at the same time, it also suppresses your strength.¡±


    When he said that, Lin Yao¡¯s Tempest Wings pped slightly behind him, and he flew into the distance.


    As Lin Yao flew away, a sound broke the silence.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°That person has only been here for less than a minute.¡±


    ¡°It has not even been a minute. He even took the time to take pictures. It is very likely that the search for the monster onlysted less than 10 seconds!¡±


    ¡°Damn, this is a harsh blow. I searched for a long time, yet he only needed 10 seconds. I am a silver warlord, while he is a warlord. Why is the gap so big?¡±


    ¡°What a handsome young guy. Do you think he is a tilted warlord in disguise?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible? No titled warlord would be idle enough to do this!¡±


    ¡°But this is too fast. There are so many of us, and there is a gold warlord who has been searching for a long time. He arrived and destroyed the monster in less than a minute. He is really young. He must be a super-genius.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These heart-wrenching words made the guy next to him feel like hitting someone. In the end, someone who knew Lin Yao spoke up to save their dignity and restore their confidence.


    ¡°This is normal for a super-genius like him. He is on the Hidden Dragons List even before entering university. In China, he is the most outstanding young man of his generation. If he is not a super-genius, our country must be finished.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the more powerful the top geniuses are, the better our lives will be.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. The stronger, the better.¡±


    Lin Yao heard the discussion that followed. The range of the Electromaic Induction was too wide, and there was no way not to hear them.


    However, Lin Yao ignored them. He did not want to waste time and he was ready to find a new task.


    At that moment, Qin Ya instructed Lin Yao through the Bluetooth headset to look for the armed police who had stayed there to understand the situation.


    ¡°You must have arrived at the location. Someone from the Armed Police Force has remained at the crime scene. Go there and check for traces of the monster¡­¡±


    The missions of the Adventurers Association were not released randomly. When the traces of monsters were detected through the surveince cameras or through reports made by the public, the police would send people there as soon as possible. Regardless of how powerful they were, any beasts that were not skilled in hiding would be destroyed right away.


    In fact, even before the police arrived, many righteous residents would step in to deal with the beasts.


    The beasts that were good at fleeing and hiding posed a challenge for the police. It used to be alright in the past, as there had been many police officers.


    However, now that there were mutations in the world, arge number of police officers, soldiers, and people from other official organizations had been dispatched outside or stationed in cities with weaker defense. This was why there was very little manpower in Shanghai, and some of the remaining police force was also focused on the most serious cases. When it came to other cases that were difficult to deal with but did not cause major casualties, the country would conduct investigations and a risk assessment before publicizing them in the Adventurers Association or asking the civil power to step in.


    At the same time, in order to help the civil power and prevent them from wasting time, as well as to reduce the number of casualties, there would be police officers at each crime scene to exin the basic situation to the adventurers who were there.


    Thinking that Lin Yao had already arrived, Qin Ya told Lin Yao to get some information first.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to listen to the police¡¯s advice. They are all veterans when ites to handling such cases¡­¡±


    ¡°The mission has beenpleted.¡±


    ¡°Completed? Were we intercepted by another team? It seems like we are out of luck, but don¡¯t worry. I will find another mission right away¡­¡±


    ¡°Ipleted it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    There was a long silence as she questioned what she¡¯d heard. A few momentster, Qin Ya sounded very excited. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would be joking at this time?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ But how is this possible? It was too fast. You just reached that ce!¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s extremely fastpletion speed not only shook other people but also shocked Qin Ya.


    She was not a novice who knew nothing. Her martial artist talent might not be as good as Lin Yao¡¯s, but she was no weaker than Lin Yao in terms of interpersonal rtionships and the ability to understand things. She was very aware that even if the police did not employ special methods, it would take several days to locate a difficult monster.


    If the civil power only had very little manpower, it would often be impossible to locate the monster.


    This was also why the country would send armed police to assist, and there was no restriction to the number of people who epted the task.


    ¡®How could it be possible toplete this task in one minute? If it could bepleted so easily, the country would not have assigned the task at all!¡¯

 Chapter 276 - 70 Places

    <h4>Chapter 276: 70 ces</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible toplete this task in one minute!¡¯


    Qin Ya felt incredulous upon hearing Lin Yao¡¯s words. Since the mission had been issued by the government, she knew that it was by no means an easy task.


    However, she also knew that Lin Yao would not lie about this.


    While she still found it unbelievable, Qi Qing, the official liaison of the team, also received a call from the Adventurers Association.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Lin Yao¡¯s team? This is the Adventurers Association. We are here to inform you¡­¡±


    When the call was over, Qi Qing, who was on the phone, looked a little dumbfounded as she looked at the girls in the room. After a long time, she suppressed her excitement and said, ¡°The authorities have confirmed that Ah Yaopleted the task. 3,000 points and 3,000 merit points have been credited by the Adventurers Association.¡±


    ¡°W-We got the points?¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±


    ¡°Ah Yao is the best.¡±


    The quickpletion of the task surprised the girls, but after their initial surprise, they cheered loudly. In the end, it was Lin Yao who woke them up from their excitement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rejoice yet. You should find more tasks for me.¡± Lin Yao paused and, after thinking about it for a few brief seconds, he added, ¡°Yin Yin, Yin Meng, do you still remember the issue with your mother and the three ces in the safety zone?¡±


    When they heard this, the joy on the two girls¡¯ faces faded, and they hesitated slightly.


    ¡°I¡­ I have already told my mother about this, and Tianhai City has also agreed to it.¡±


    Fearing that Lin Yao would withdraw the safety zone ces, Yin Yin had told her mother that the matter had been decided. Even if Lin Yao med her for this, she was prepared to take responsibility for it. After all, this matter was rted to her mother.


    Lin Yao sensed the change in her emotions and shook his head, not knowing what to say. ¡°In your eyes, am I a nasty person who goes back on his word?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I just, just¡­¡±


    Lin Yao could tell from the voice in the headset that the other person seemed to be on the verge of tears, so he stopped teasing her.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a good thing. I¡¯m going to use my points to buy seven more ces in the safety zone. The quota will increase to 10.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s words shocked the two girls. He thought that they would start cheering, but the two of them spoke loudly at the same time.


    ¡°No, three ces are enough.¡±


    ¡°Ah Yao, I¡¯m very satisfied with saving my mother, and you have done enough.¡±


    Lin Yao felt warm inside upon hearing their response. Although he was willing to help the two girls who had been taking care of him, their rtionship could onlyst long if there was mutual care.


    Of course, they wanted the ces in the safety zone, as they represented their family¡¯s chances of survival. However, they also cared about Lin Yao and were worried that Lin Yao would be in a difficult position, so they reluctantly rejected his offer.


    In response, Lin Yao smiled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t reject my offer. Do you think it is difficult for me to earn points?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡­¡±


    Initially, they wanted to say that it was definitely a difficult task. Given that their family members¡¯ safety could not be guaranteed, they paid a lot of attention to the points, which could help them even when they were not with them. However, the more they learned about the system, the more they understood the difficulty of earning points. One had to risk one¡¯s life to earn them.


    Those who were not warlords were not even qualified to risk their lives for points.


    However, they were also reminded of what Lin Yao had aplished just now. Other people might find the task very difficult, but Lin Yao had only spent a few minutes to solve the problem. He had spent most of his time on the journey, and it had only taken him one minute toplete the task.


    Afterpleting the task, Lin Yao had earned 3,000 points and 3,000 merit points within one minute. It was a total of 6,000 points. These merit points could be exchanged for a ce in the safety zone of Tianhai City, and they would still have some points left.


    ¡°Ah Yao, you earned a ce in the safety zone within a few minutes. I love you!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, I still remember the fear that you felt just now.¡±


    The sisters could tell from Lin Yao¡¯s tone that he was teasing them. They had the same expression as they looked at each other and spoke shyly.


    ¡°That¡¯s our fault. Tonight, we will ept any punishment you give us in the room.¡±


    The voices of the two women became softer and softer, and in the end, they were so soft that it was almost impossible to hear them. Lin Yao, who was flying in the air and enjoying the cool breeze, felt hot inside as he thought of the simr beautiful faces of the two girls.


    ¡°That¡¯s a deal. I will make sure to punish both of you.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    As soon as he said these words, he heard several cold snortse from the earphones. Those were the voices of Qin Xue and Yan Yu¡¯er, and Lin Yao coughed in embarrassment upon hearing their reactions.


    ¡°Cough, cough. I mean¡­¡±


    He started exining, but Qin Xue and Yan Yu¡¯er did not listen to his exnation at all. The two of them looked at Yin Yin and Yin Meng and congratted them.


    Of course, the thin-skinned girls were not congratting them for what would happen at night. They were congratting the twin sisters for getting extra ces.


    ¡°Congrattions, your family will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, your family will be fine as well. We will all be fine.¡±


    ¡°Of course we will be fine.¡± Lin Yao thought of something and quickly recovered from the embarrassment and told the two girls, ¡°Yin Yin, Yin Meng, you two are not the only people who have ces in the safety zone. Qin Xue, Yu¡¯er, Qi Qing, each of you will get 10 ces as well¡­ Oh, and Qin Ya too. You will also get about 10 to 20 ces.¡±


    Out of all of them, Qin Ya had the most distant rtionship with him. However, she had the strongest ability among them, so she had earned the most ces.


    After learning that she had some ces in the safety zone as well, Yu¡¯er wanted to refuse, but before they could speak, Lin Yao continued.


    ¡°Since your lord is giving them to you, just take them. Otherwise, it will be akin to looking down on me.¡±


    Yu¡¯erughed at his words. ¡°Yes, Lord!¡±


    Lin Yao distributed a total of 70 ces in the safety zone. Although Ninghai City took up the bulk of these ces, each ce only required 1,000 points. However, this was still a significant amount.


    In particr, Lin Yao was also nning to give some ces to his family. Therefore, he was under pressure to earn more points.


    However, Lin Yao had sorted out his thoughts about shouldering this burden and was also capable of taking on these responsibilities.


    ¡®The stronger the ability, the more the benefits, but the greater the responsibility.


    ¡®I have received a huge amount of benefits because of my strong talents. My family has spent more than 10 years of savings on me (to buy the Fruit of Light), businessmen have invested money on me, and the country has invested resources to groom me. Now that I have the ability, it¡¯s time to repay them.


    ¡®The first step starts with the girls next to me. They take care of me, and I will take care of their families!¡¯


    Soon, Qin Ya selected a new task for Lin Yao. Knowing that Lin Yao was very fast at searching, she focused on looking for beasts and monsters that were good at hiding.


    Lin Yao was very happy with this arrangement. Since such monsters were hard to find, if they were left roaming around, people who lived nearby would be constantly living in fear. Besides, the country awarded many points forpleting such tasks.


    More importantly, if Lin Yao slew monsters that posed a threat to humans, not only could he earn points from the Adventurers Association and merit points from the military, but he could also gain energy value!

 Chapter 277 - Blue Flash

    <h4>Chapter 277: Blue sh</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After he killed the ck cat, a green energy ball appeared out of thin air in Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness.


    Compared to the giant energy ball in the middle, it looked a bit small, but even so, it still had 3,000 grams of energy.


    ¡®I got 3,000 grams of energy for killing one cat. If I kill 10 beasts, I will get 30,000 grams of energy. By killing them, I can also receive points and merit points. That would be a total of three benefits. Beasts, here Ie!¡¯


    In other people¡¯s opinion, beasts were dangerous and were even seen as disasters, but in Lin Yao¡¯s opinion, these beasts were like fruit in the field waiting for him to harvest them.


    While Lin Yao was very enthusiastic and had a strong fighting spirit, Qin Ya¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°The second mission has been found. This is in ** Park¡­ By the way, Ah Yao, what beasts are you good at locating?¡±


    ¡°Monsters who are malicious to humans. Remember, when you search for tasks in the future, look mainly for beasts that actively hunt down human beings. Don¡¯t find monsters that kill people by mistake or are simply on the run.¡±


    People used different search methods based on the different areas of expertise that they had. Judging from what Lin Yao had just said, he searched for beasts by relying on his ability to distinguish good and evil!


    Good and Evil Distinguishment was the first talent given to Lin Yao by the Tree of Heaven Punishment and it also seemed like a useless talent.


    However, it had many functions. At the very least, people could not ambush Lin Yao.


    The beasts had many ways of hiding. Take for example the tiger-like beast just now, which had disguised itself as a ck cat. Regardless of its strength, aura, or even energy and maic field, it had looked like a normal cat.


    Such beasts were very difficult to find. However, regardless of the type of the beast, if they actively hunted down humans, they would be malicious toward humans, and Good and Evil Distinguishment allowed Lin Yao to quickly locate the viins hidden in the city.


    ¡®Humans have rich emotions. Unless they are evil gangsters that are anti-human, most people haveplex emotions. In a peaceful and stable society, emotions are mainly positive. The freaks are pure evil, while there are good and evil beasts. However, at least from my perspective, most of the beasts that actively attack humans are viins. It would not be wrong to find malicious objects or beasts and kill all of them!


    ¡®Unfortunately, although Good and Evil Distinguishment has a wide range, its range is still not as wide as the range of Electromaic Induction. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to listen to the briefing of the powerhouses to calcte and analyze the beasts¡¯ active regions.¡¯


    As his mind jolted, Lin Yao also flew toward ** Park. Upon arriving, Lin Yao realized that this mission would be a bit troublesome. Although there were a lot of people there, after listening to the briefing, Lin Yao discovered that they were totally clueless.


    Feeling desperate, Lin Yao could only activate his Good and Evil Distinguishment ability and p his Tempest Wings to fly in the air at a high speed.


    As a result, Lin Yao was dyed for a¡­ minute!


    It could not be helped. First of all, although the range of Good and Evil Distinguishment was not as wide as the range of Electromaic Induction, the observation range was still about 1,000 meters wide.


    Besides, Lin Yao, who was pping his Tempest Wings, was flying at a high speed in the sky.


    Actually, he had an unblocked view in the air. However, in order to be efficient, he even activated the first-level gene lock to fly in the sky in an extreme state.


    In this state, Lin Yao¡¯s speed was as fast as electric light. Other people could only see the sh of the electric light, and Lin Yao had already disappeared out of their sight.


    While he was patrolling at such a speed, as well as using the Good and Evil Distinguishment, which could be used to sense malice toward human beings, his searching speed was naturally unimaginably fast.


    This particr beast also had amazing abilities. It could blend in with the trees and hide among them.


    In the end, lightning struck the tree, and when the tree fell, the beast was also smashed to death.


    Lin Yao looked at the dead beast and shook his head. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you run immediately upon seeing the energy fluctuations in my body instead of staying put? You shouldn¡¯t think that you will get lucky. You could have escaped!¡¯


    ¡°Forget it, I will say no more. Qin Ya, the mission in ** Park isplete.¡±


    ¡°Okay, the next mission is at *** za, and the following mission is at **** High School. You should fly east¡­¡±


    This way, Lin Yao, who waspleting missions, did not need tond at all. He soared in the sky of Shanghai, looking for beasts that harbored hatred for humans.


    After finding them, he would either use Heavenly Thunder to m them or use the Super Electromaic Gun tounch a super long-range strike.


    As the monsters who were good at hiding were very confident in their hiding ability, they would not run right away when they noticed Lin Yao, who was surging with energy fluctuations. Perhaps they did not dare run. If they ran away once people with energy fluctuations appeared around them, they¡¯d be beasts that were easily frightened and would have been found ages ago.


    Thanks to their calmness, they had indeed escaped many disasters. However, Lin Yao was different. When the energy fluctuated in his body, it meant that he had already caught the beast.


    By then, it was toote for the beasts to act. Regardless of whether he used a lightning strike or a Super Electromaic Gun, his speed was extremely fast. Unless one could predict the attack in advance, it would be too difficult to hide after the attack wasunched!


    Therefore, every beast was found by Lin Yao and struck to death by the Heavenly Thunder. He did not need long to kill every beast.


    As the tasks werepleted very quickly, many warlords who were also searching for beasts had a mental breakdown. In the age of the Inte, some people loved to post messages on social media. The martial artists who had a mental breakdown posted what they had seen online.


    Many people had been startled by Lin Yao and took to the Inte to post messages about what they¡¯d encountered. Eventually, there was even a legend about ¡°Blue sh¡± in Shanghai.


    ¡°Oh, I am having a breakdown. I worked so hard to search for beasts for a long time, but I didn¡¯t find any. This is alright, but there¡¯s a kid who flew to this area from far away. He stayed on the spot for less than 10 seconds and found and killed the beasts. The child was about the same age as my son. Are young people nowadays so powerful?¡±


    A woman posted herints on thergest forum in Shanghai. What she did not expect was that half an hourter, her post would be the hottest topic in town and garner numerous replies.


    ¡°This is nothing. What happened here was more shocking. We searched high and low for the beast, but to no avail. Then, a shing electric figure flew over. He did not stop. He flew directly over our heads.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing shocking about this. He merely flew at a high speed.¡±


    ¡°Flying fast alone is, of course, not a big deal, but when the guy flew past, thunder struck and it killed the monster we were looking for. To be honest, I didn¡¯t know what happened while there was thunder and lightning. I finally discovered the reason when I received the official message that the beast had been removed.¡±


    ¡°Crap! What happened in your area is very normal. Did you know what the monster that we were searching for was? It was graffiti hidden on the wall. It was an ink-like beast. ording to the authorities, this ink monster turned into graffiti and hid on the wall. Its aura and mental strength were hidden as well. It was exactly the same as real graffiti. Unless it moved about, one couldn¡¯t find it at all. But do you know how much time it took for a powerhouse to find it? Half a day, an hour, or 10 minutes? Let me tell you. All these answers are wrong. Three seconds. That fellow is indeed a super-genius. He was there for three seconds before he found the monster.¡±


    A group of warlords wasining about their own experiences on the Inte. When they talked about the powerhouse in their areas, they seemed to share weal and woe with the powerhouse for unknown reasons and they would not allow others to question the powerhouses that they were talking about.


    Therefore, three people ended up arguing with each other in the posts below that particr thread. Their argument was about which powerhouse was stronger. Some said that it was the second powerhouse, who continued flying from beginning to end without stopping and hence was obviously stronger.


    Some people said that the third powerhouse was stronger. The ink-like freak was very peculiar. Although the person who had posted the thread did not reply, there was a martial artist who executed the task with her. He was upset that the powerhouse in his area was being ¡°humiliated¡± and he made ament to exin the strength and abilities of the monster.


    In the end, as the three of them ended up quarreling on the Inte, this attracted many people¡¯s attention. People who liked to post what they experienced also shared what they had seen today.


    This in turn caused another round of arguments and debates.


    While the keyboard warriors were arguing with each other, one person suddenly noticed something. ¡°Wait a minute. A young figure covered in blue electric currents was flying and searching for monsters at an extremely fast speed. Sss¡­ Have all of you ever thought of the possibility that these super-geniuses are actually the same person?¡±

 Chapter 278 - Competing for a Place

    <h4>Chapter 278: Competing for a ce</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°A young figure covered in blue electric currents was flying and searching for monsters at an extremely fast speed. Sss¡­ Have all of you ever thought of the possibility that these super-geniuses are actually the same person?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Once this post appeared, all theizens who saw it went silent for a moment.


    Afterward, there was a series of question marks and periods.


    Soon, someone posted excitedly.


    ¡°Impossible, our district is quite far from the other districts¡­¡±


    ¡°Does distance matter? That monster¡¯s flying speed is extremely fast.¡±


    ¡°Ss¡­ That seems really possible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Within a few hours, he fought in various ces and found 10 beasts who were good at hiding. This is just damn ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more ridiculous is that this guy is very young. Oh, we have a photo of him. Look, are they the same person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t catch a clear glimpse of him, he has electric currents all over him when he¡¯s flying. It must be him.¡±


    ¡°His speed of executing missions is as fast as his blue sh.¡±


    ¡°Blue sh? This nickname is not bad.¡±


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you find him handsome?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s super dashing! Ha ha ha. I¡¯m done!!!¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡±


    ¡­


    The number of posts below the thread was increasing. In the end, this news of Lin Yao went viral.


    Of course, a lot of the credit went to Lin Yao¡¯s handsome photo.


    Light Adjustment enabled Lin Yao to evolve toward perfection. He already possessed the charm to attract everyone, yet Lin Yao looked so good in the photo that somedies felt the urge to lick the screen.


    That was a photo of Lin Yao¡¯s perfect figure, as well as his chiseled, handsome face, while he was standing tall and straight in the sky. This sight was attractive enough.


    When Lin Yao was releasing thunder and lighting all over his body with a serious expression, he exuded a peculiar, majestic aura, as if he was a young god in the mortal world. Other people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.


    With these embellishments, the Thunderbolt Mark on Lin Yao¡¯s be and the lightning released by his fingertips looked peculiarly beautiful.


    Because he looked so dashing, this photo, Lin Yao¡¯s series of battle achievements, as well as the nickname ¡®Blue sh¡¯ went viral on the Inte.


    Of course, Lin Yao was unaware of this. He was doing his best to find monsters.


    As Lin Yao was busy, the military personnel, armed police, and heavenly kings of China were also busy rescuing people all over China.


    However, China was too huge. There were many lives and ces to save. Therefore, deaths and separations were urring from time to time.


    Tianhai City was one of the most unfortunate ces. Some mutations had already urred in this ce before the fifth spirit energy tide. This time, some hitches happened again.


    A unique, dangerousnd had appeared in this ce and caused at least 100,000 deaths the very night of its appearance.


    The country hadunched abat-level space ability the moment the anomaly surfaced and sent a group of titled warlords and powerhouses over there. They managed to force the freaks and beasts that had emerged from the dangerousnd to retreat.


    However, by then, deaths and casualties had already urred. The titled warlord could only subdue the freaks and beasts. It was not possible to eliminate the dangerousnd within a short time.


    What gave the higher-ups of Tianhai City a headache was that hundreds of thousands of people had died in less than six months. Every family was holding funerals, and this dangerous situation had filled the people in the city with fear and panic.


    There were feelings of sorrow, fear, panic, suffering, and hatred everywhere¡­ All kinds of negative emotions were umting in the air of Tianhai City. This brought about another negative effect: The mysteriousnd in Tianhai City was expanding rapidly.


    It was cut off from the outside world, there were internal mysteriousnds and frequent appearances of dangerousnds, and beasts entered the city from the broken city walls, which resulted in dangers and crises everywhere in Tianhai City. Ordinary residents were dying every day.


    Thankfully, all the adult residents of the city were martial artists. Otherwise, the death and casualty toll would have been worse.


    The higher-ups already found the current situation a tough nut to crack, and the lower-ranking ones felt extremely precarious.


    Nobody hoped to die. Even the brave ones who were not afraid of death wanted their families to be safe.


    If they could leave, they would have evacuated long ago, but they couldn¡¯t. Under the circumstances, the safety zone set up by Tianhai City was the best choice for everyone in the city.


    However, the capacity of the safety zone was limited, and not everyone could enter it.


    The Yin Family was considered an influential, powerful family in Tianhai City. Despite this, they had only been given a quota of seven ces.


    After the family members discussed it, they decided to leave most of the ces to the children.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only got a few years left to live. What¡¯s the point of giving me a ce? It¡¯s going to be a waste.¡±


    ¡°Seek refuge? What are you guys thinking of? I am the main force that can deal with the freaks. Let the children have the ces.¡±


    With this thought in mind, most of the ces were given to the children. However, one would know just by looking at Lin Yao¡¯s family. This world had expanded, so the country had long dropped the family nning policy. Even an ordinary family like Lin Yao¡¯s also had three siblings, let alone rich and wealthy families.


    After these rich, powerful families expanded, they had dozens of children. Seven ces were not enough by any means.


    The Yin Family almost had an internal strife because of these seven ces.


    Today, Yin Meng and Yin Yin had transferred the three ces to the family. Upon hearing this news, their aunties had a sh in front of outsiders, not caring if others gossiped.


    They held their children dear to their hearts and wanted them to be safe. Therefore, they were going all out.


    Weeping,ints, and all kinds of voices were heard in the room.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t leave Ah Hao alone.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyu is such an obedient and sensible child. Oo, oo, oo¡­¡±


    ¡°Third Sister¡¯s husband sacrificed his life. I have nothing to say about giving their son the ce, but it should be our turn this time!¡±


    ¡°Your Ah Hao bullies people every day. It¡¯s not worth wasting the ce on him¡­¡±


    Almost instantly, the room was filled with mor. Coincidentally, the Yin Family had organized a meeting today to discuss some things. Sounds of crying, sobs, andments about how intelligent their child was, as well as usations,nded the Yin Family in chaos, making them aughing stock for others.


    Some female members of the Yin Family also rushed there upon learning the news. As they had been too anxious, they turned up panting and looking disheveled. This was a great embarrassment for a prominent family.


    Nevertheless, if one were to take a closer look, the onlookers¡¯ faces would be filled with envy instead of ridicule when they saw the chaos in the room.


    There were three ces, and the onlookers also yearned for them. This was akin to three lives.


    To be specific, those with children were hugging their children tightly and biting their lips until they turned pale.


    Just as everyone was feeling envious, the arriving guests gradually understood something. This quota had not been attained by Yin Meng. It had been given out by Lin Yao, whom Yin Meng and Yin Yin had been taking refuge with.


    At the same time, Yin Yin¡¯s mother was the one who had the final say about the allocation of the ces.


    This made many people shun the Yin Family for ¡®selling¡¯ their daughters. Of course, this did not erase the jealousy in their hearts.


    As everyone was feeling envious, the heads of the Yin Family were happy about getting more ces. However, their heads were also hurting at the sight of this crying bunch of people, as they had no idea how to allocate the two remaining ces.


    This was a tough call.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ If only we had a higher quota.¡±


    Of course, this was just a thought, and they didn¡¯t dare ask for more. It was not that easy to attain ces in the safety zone. 5,000 points were the equivalent of 5,000 merit points. These had to be exchanged at the risk of one¡¯s life.


    At the same time, the onlookers were not stupid. They didn¡¯t try to seize the ce of Yin Yin¡¯s mother. Even when Yin Yin volunteered to give up her ce, the idea had been rejected.


    ¡°Xiaoyiu, Ah Hao, Xiaohai¡­ There are too many people. Dad, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Life and death are predestined by heaven. Let¡¯s draw lots!¡±


    In the end, the Yin Family chose to draw lots to determine who should get the ces in the safety zone. The sessful people were ted, whereas the rest were crying out loud.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry. Xiaohai, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°Dad, let me draw one more time. Just one more time.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡­¡±


    Besides crying, some people seemingly thought of something and flocked to Yin Yin¡¯s mother, currying favor with her.


    Of course, Yin Yin¡¯s mother knew why the sister-inws who had been fighting overtly and covertly with her in the past were now fawning over her. However, she would not get her own daughters to plead with Lin Yao because of this.


    While she pitied the children of the family, she cared more about her daughters.


    ¡°Three ces are already Xiaomeng and Xiaoyin¡¯s limit. Lin Yao is very young after all. He has already done his best to get these three ces¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that three ces require 15,000 merit points. Even if he killed a gold warlord, he¡¯d have to kill two of them. We shouldn¡¯t be so greedy.¡±


    Yin Yin¡¯s mother said this to dispel the hopes of others. The head of the Yin Family also agreed and echoed her words.


    It was not because they didn¡¯t want the quota, but they wanted to maintain a good rtionship with Lin Yao.


    In their opinion, Tianhai City would suffer huge damage even if it was not destroyed. Be it for safety reasons or their future development, the Yin Family would have to migrate elsewhere.


    Their n to migrate aside, they had to find some backers even if they were to go to another city. Otherwise, how could the winners in other cities allow other families to share the pie with them? Lin Yao could be their strong backer. Therefore, the Yin Family would not damage the rtionship at this point in time.


    However, before Yin Yin¡¯s mother and some of the more mature and wise family members could finish their words, a phone in the room rang.


    The ringtone belonged to Yin Yin¡¯s mother. After she picked up the call, her voice turned high-pitched in just a few breaths of time. ¡°What did you say? Lin Yao gave you guys seven more ces?¡±

 Chapter 279 - This Is Mankinds Territory!

    <h4>Chapter 279: This Is Mankind¡¯s Territory!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What did you say? Lin Yao gave you guys seven more ces?¡±


    The voice of Yin Yin¡¯s mother sounded somewhat high-pitched, but none of the Yin Family members in the room found it unpleasant. To them, it was heavenly.


    The woman who hadn¡¯t managed to draw a lot immediately stopped crying. Everyone¡¯s eyes were shining as they stared at Yin Yin¡¯s mother, their hearts feeling like they were on a roller coaster.


    The same was true for the men of the Yin Family in the room. Their children¡¯s lives were at stake, and none of them wanted their children to die.


    Yin Yin¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have the energy to care about everyone¡¯s gazes. Instead, she reprimanded her daughter immediately, ¡°Did you plead with Lin Yao? Don¡¯t do that. No matter how good your rtionship is, he will be annoyed if you keep asking for things. Both of you are already bound to Lin Yao for life, and you guys will be happy only if he cares about you.¡±


    These words made the sobbing women anxious. However, despite opening their mouths, no one dared to utter a word. Even though the quota had been given to the Yin Family, Yin Yin¡¯s mother was the one who had the right to allocate the ces.


    If they were to dissuade her, they could forget about getting a share of the quota.


    Therefore, even though they were anxious, they could only watch on.


    Thankfully, Lin Yao had refused to let the twodies reject the ces. In that case, Yin Yin¡¯s mother naturally would not decline. In the end, she epted the ces.


    In order to convince her mother and ease her worry, Yin Yin even told her what was happening in Shanghai.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I tried to decline, but Ah Yao wouldn¡¯t let us. Besides, it¡¯s not that difficult for him to earn points. He is already nicknamed ¡®Blue sh¡¯ in Shanghai and can earn 5,000 to 6,000 points in a few minutes¡­¡±


    There were many people with sharp hearing in this ce. Although the speaker of the phone was not switched on, everyone heard Yin Yin¡¯s words.


    ¡°Blue sh? He canplete a mission in one minute? He can earn 5,000 to 6,000 points?¡±


    All the onlookers thought they were listening to someone talk in her dreams.


    Many people had taken part in the battlest night and earned some points after the chaos. Despite being powerhouses, they would count themselves lucky if they could obtain 2,000 to 3,000 points after an all-out effort. In their opinion, it was impossible to get 5,000 to 6,000 points in a few minutes. When they found out that Lin Yao was just a teenager, they found this even more impossible.


    ¡°She must be dreaming.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to exaggerate so much even if she worships him.¡±


    This was what everyone thought, and Yin Yin¡¯s mother was even prepared to chide her.


    However, some people soon essed the local forums of Shanghai via the Inte and saw the news posted by the people in Shanghai.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°More than one person said Blue sh has appeared in Shanghai.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a photo here. Is he Lin Yao, the one the twins of the Yin Family are with?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Lin Yao in Ninghai City before. Let me take a look¡­ Yes, it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°He is able to find a hidden monster in less than a minute. Ss¡­ These monsters can earn him many points. Since Lin Yao is very young, he will get double the points. It¡¯s true that he can earn enough points to redeem one ce in just a few minutes!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really amazing. His point-earning speed is faster than that of a gold warlord!¡±


    Gradually, everyone in the room learned how fast Lin Yao could earn points. While they were stunned, they were also looking at the Yin Family with scorching gazes.


    ¡®Your family¡­ is damn lucky!¡¯


    ¡®Scoundrel¡­ Why didn¡¯t he choose my family¡¯s girl?¡¯


    ¡®Twins. Does that genius like that kind of style?¡¯


    ¡­


    Of course, these sly old foxes would not voice their thoughts. On the surface, they congratted the Yin Family, but behind the family¡¯s backs, they were prepared to steal Lin Yao.


    As for the Yin Family, everyone, including all the women with children, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although there were only seven ces this time, which were not enough for everyone, their eyes also shone when they discovered how fast Lin Yao could earn points. They were fawning over Yin Yin¡¯s mother affectionately now.


    ¡®Since he is able to earn points like that, even if we don¡¯t have enough quota now, there may be more in the future.¡¯


    ¡®In order to get more points and ces, it is important to prioritize Lin Yao¡¯s thoughts. Perhaps I can teach those two nieces of mine how to serve people.¡¯


    ¡­


    Almost instantly, everyone had be envious of the Yin Family.


    They could not be med for this. Even a gold warlord was not as fast as Lin Yao at earning points. How could the Yin Family, who had benefited from Lin Yao, not be envied by others?


    The Qin Family and the Yan Family in Ninghai City were also envied, as the two families had also benefited.


    Of course, simultaneously, Lin Yao had given his parents many ces while giving this quota to thedies.


    By using points in exchange for ces in the safety zone, Lin Yao could ensure the safety of his family as well as that of thedies. Both Tianhai City and Ninghai City would not suffer a loss either. Especially in Tianhai City, seven ces would be the equivalent of 35,000 points, which would be enough to be exchanged for the time of a gold warlord guarding the city. This could alleviate the pressure on the city¡¯s defending troops.


    Although the families were relieved, all the pressure was on Lin Yao.


    ¡®Thankfully, I am capable of withstanding this.¡¯


    At the moment, Lin Yao was no longer searching for beasts at the silver warlord level. It was not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because there were none left.


    Shanghai was huge. After the Spirit Energy Revival, this ce could amodate hundreds of millions of people. If he had to cover the entire Shanghai in one go, Lin Yao would need to fly for several hours.


    Although countless monsters had barged into the huge city of Shanghai, there were many powerhouses in this ce. In addition to the powerhouses of the authorities, there were also countless martial arts experts amongst civilians.


    Most of the powerhouses in Shanghai had already rushed to the wild. Nevertheless, the remaining ones were strong enough to maintain the peace in the city. Although many beasts had invaded Shanghai, there were not as many surviving beasts as Lin Yao thought. Of course, it might also be because Lin Yao was too fast at searching.


    In just three hours, Lin Yao had found all the hiding silver-level beasts.


    Despite this, Lin Yao did not idle. Protected by and situated inside the Golden Warlion, Lin Yao began to search for gold-level beasts.


    This search was not that much harder than the former one.


    Although gold beasts were stronger than silver beasts and had more outstanding abilities, they could only conceal their aura, not their malicious intent toward humans.


    On the other hand, as they were more powerful, their malice was more intense and Lin Yao was able to sense them from afar.


    ¡®Unless you enter a state of thoughtlessness, you can¡¯t hide the malice for humans in your subconscious. In a ce like Shanghai, where human powerhouses are everywhere, would you guys dare let your consciousness fall into a deep slumber?¡¯


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t dare do that. As a result, a raging malice surged into Lin Yao¡¯s sense of perception from afar.


    Boom!


    Psst.


    After the sound of an air explosion, a tungsten alloy pellet instantly whizzed out a beam of electric light and shot into the distance.


    As the hidden beasts didn¡¯t dare act rashly, Lin Yao¡¯s Super Electromaic Gun hardly failed. The situation was the same this time. The Super Electromaic Gun, which was several times faster than sound, struck a sports car from a distance and perforated the fuel tank inside it.


    However, unlike silver warlords, gold warlords would not explode with a shot of the Super Electromaic Gun. When the sports car exploded, a small ck snake rushed out and expanded rapidly.


    As it expanded, it also rushed toward Lin Yao.


    This was a beast that had reached the peak gold level and was much stronger than the Golden Warlion. As the cold, vertical pupils of the snake started at him, Lin Yao¡¯s heart jolted. This made him realize even if he and the Golden Warlion joined forces, they would be no match for the ck snake.


    Nevertheless, Lin Yao didn¡¯t feel a trace of fear. He watched on as the beast charged over at him. Not only did he not escape, but he also held up his two hands to show his contempt while he was in the Golden Warlion¡¯s body.


    He had the courage to do this because while the small ck snake was expanding, the aura of several gold warlords was already surrounding it from all sides.


    At the sight of the besieged small ck snake, a grin appeared on Lin Yao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Little snake, remember this. This is the territory of humans!¡±

 Chapter 280 - 90,000 Points

    <h4>Chapter 280: 90,000 Points</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The strongest beings in Shanghai were humans. Beasts who were reckless died as soon as they entered the city. Beasts who were good at hiding were hiding and barely surviving. After China issued the missions, even more civilian martial artists were looking for beasts everywhere.


    Therefore, Lin Yao did not even need to do anything after locating the beasts. There were many people after their lives.


    Of course, Lin Yao did not waste his effort, as he knew that he could not kill all of them in a short time.


    ¡®Fortunately, there is a recording device. If we cooperate to kill the beasts, the authorities will decide on the individual rewards. If anyone disagrees, they can file a report ording to the procedure. The points awarded for finding beasts that are good at hiding are simr to the points one earns for killing them.¡¯


    While thinking about this, Lin Yao did not even look at the beast that was being hunted down. He contacted Qin Ya through the headset, ready to go somewhere else to continue searching for beasts.


    ¡®Compared to killing them, it is quicker to gain points by searching for them. However, one must have the best searching ability possible. Very few points are awarded for beasts that can be easily found.¡¯


    Before he flew far away, a voice rang in Lin Yao¡¯s ears. ¡°Lin Yao, wait a moment. The beast that you found is not the target of this mission.¡±


    ¡®Not again?¡¯


    Lin Yao was about to fly off but halted upon hearing this information. He then began searching the surrounding area again.


    Based on his familiar movements, one could tell that Lin Yao often found the wrong beasts.


    It could not be helped. He did not zoom in on the specific monsters, but on monsters that harbored malice for humans. Hence, he would naturally make mistakes.


    In addition, the beasts would keep moving about. The area designated by the Adventurers Association was merely the area where the beasts might move about. This was roughly urate, but there were also beasts that would move to other areas or beasts that entered this area.


    In fact, when Lin Yao was on the way to other areas, he would sometimes find beasts that were not among Shanghai¡¯s issued missions.


    Right now, Lin Yao was sighing, as he had found the wrong beast. However, he was not that disappointed. As long as it was a monster hidden in the city, he would get points when he found it. At most, he would notplete the mission and would be awarded fewer points.


    Soon, he received a piece of news that made him jump up in joy. ¡°Ah Yao, it¡¯s good that you were wrong. It¡¯s a ck swamp-serpent. It can hide in the water and it has a strong toxin. If it contaminates the water source, there may be tens of thousands of deaths. The country has offered a reward of up to 50,000 points and 25,000 points for finding it.¡±


    ¡°I got lucky this time.¡±


    In fact, the value of normal gold beasts was not so high, as most of them were worth about 10,000 to 20,000 points. However, the beasts that were good at hiding were a bigger threat to humans, so the country would offer a higher award. Besides, since the most challenging part was locating them, Lin Yao, who found them, was able to receive many points in one go.


    While speaking, Lin Yao flew around this area again and soon found the beast that had been hiding nearby.


    The beast was very vengeful, or perhaps it knew that it could not escape, as it rushed toward Lin Yao, wanting to die with him.


    Lin Yao, who was hiding in the Golden Warlion, was indifferent to its attack.


    That beast was indeed capable, but it was mostly good at hiding. It was not able to fight head-on against the Golden Warlion.


    Besides, while Lin Yao was searching, other gold warlords had discovered what he was doing and followed him around. When the beast rushed forward, they would naturally deal with it.


    ¡®Stupid fellow.¡¯


    Lin Yao shook his head and flew toward the distance. On the other side, most of the gold warlords who had killed the ck swamp-serpent had not left but were following Lin Yao closely.


    Beasts were hard to find, but they could easily find one if they followed Lin Yao.


    Even if they could not kill the beasts, they would still be rewarded for participating in killing the beasts.


    Thus, with a bunch of gold warlords behind him, Lin Yao quickly flew around Shanghai, searching for monsters that exuded malice for humans.


    It was a pity that Lin Yao was not the only talented person who was good at searching. It was around eight o¡¯clock at night, and the beasts hidden in Shanghai that could be easily found by Lin Yao were already killed.


    ¡°Ah Yao, all the hidden silver and gold beasts have been located. You shoulde back and get some rest first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Yao really needed to take a break. The Good and Evil Distinguishment was a passive ability that would not consume his energy. However, the Electromaic Induction was too powerful for Lin Yao, and his mental strength was also under huge pressure.


    He returned safely. However, all the powerhouses were a little bit reluctant to see him leaving, and many people invited Lin Yao to form a team with them. However, he rejected all of them.


    He returned to the dormitory of the University of Monster Science and Technology. Once he entered the room, two identical figures jumped into his arms.


    ¡°Ah Yao, you are back. We really missed you.¡±


    ¡°We have earned 90,000 points! A total of 90,000 points!¡±


    ¡°There are also 90,000 merit points.¡±


    The girls in the room were ecstatic due to therge amount of points and merit points. They knew that these points could save lives in this dangerous era.


    Lin Yao was a little surprised by the big number of points, but he found it normal after some thought.


    For each hidden silver beast, he would be awarded 3,000 points. As for a gold beast, even if he did not kill it, he would get nearly 10,000 points simply for finding it.


    Although he had not spent the entire afternoon searching for the beasts, he was very fast at searching, so he had still earned a lot of points.


    Of course, he was the only one who could earn so many points within such a short time.


    As the beasts were good at hiding, given the strength of ordinary teams, they first needed to explore the ce where the beast had appeared, look for clues, and then search slowly. Thus, it was very likely that they would not find anything for a week.


    Besides, when one searched for beasts, the roles of hunter and prey were often interchangeable. It was verymon to be attacked and killed by the beasts while searching for them.


    One had to spend more than a week risking one¡¯s life and one might not even find the beast. If one looked at it this way, 3,000 points was not considered a lot.


    What those beasts did not expect was that Lin Yao¡¯s Good and Evil Distinguishment ability would be very powerful. This talent had been obtained from the Tree of Heaven Punishment, and the tree had been transformed from a world¡¯s thunder tribtion system. ording to a saying, there was no way to deceive the sky. There was no way the beasts could hide the malice they harbored from Lin Yao.


    ¡®90,000 points and 90,000 merit points. That will be a total of 180,000 points. I will have enough ces in the safety zone for my family. However, the safety zone alone is not enough. It would be better to bring them to Shanghai.¡¯


    As this thought formed in his mind, Lin Yao frowned.


    It would be very troublesome to bring them over. The cost of escorting them in this chaotic world aside, even after they arrived, it would be hard to arrange a ce for them.


    ¡®Forget it. I will rest first and think about it when I wake up.¡¯


    Lin Yao waved at the twins and returned to his room, falling into a deep sleep. He was not in the mood for the twin sisters to attend to him.


    Seeing Lin Yao¡¯s tired expression, the girls looked at each other and seemed more rxed. Then, their mood lightened as well.


    They did not idle around. Instead, they searched through the Inte for various information. Qin Ya also led the girls into searching for missions in the cities near Shanghai.


    Unlike Lin Yao¡¯s peaceful world, all the humans on the Blue lived in cities. Although there were breeding techniques in the city, Shanghai was toorge and important. Regardless of whether it was for supplies or defending Shanghai, the country had established many satellite cities around Shanghai.


    Now that all the search missions in Shanghai had beenpleted, Qin Ya focused on those satellite cities.


    ¡°Calcte the route and the main points of the mission. This will be Mr. Lin Yao¡¯s mission tomorrow. There must be no hitches¡­¡±


    Ring!


    Qin Ya was still giving instructions to them when the phone rang. After connecting the call, Qin Ya realized that the martial artists under her care, mainly Jin Cheng and a few other martial artists, were on the line.


    These young people reported, giving Qin Ya some good news.


    ¡°Sister Qin, we seeded. I killed thest beast and earned 4,000 points.¡±


    ¡°Did you kill it? It¡¯s Sister Qin who gave us good instructions.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sister Qin, thank you for the instructions.¡±


    They were cheering and they wanted to give Qin Ya the points and credit forpleting the mission.


    To be honest, the four of them were actually doing a good job. They were not super-geniuses, so they only had very little talent. However, when many of the warlords did not dare go out and went after the missions in the city, theypleted a task despite the fiercepetition. They were already better than 90% of their peers.


    Unfortunately, theparison was odious.

 Chapter 281 - Energy: 738,900 Grams

    <h4>Chapter 281: Energy: 738,900 Grams</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    They had a busy afternoon. Theypleted a task and earned 4,000 points.


    Lin Yao was also busy for several hours, but hepleted dozens of tasks, and the points earned, in addition to his merit points, totaled up to 180,000. These could be exchanged for 180 ces in Ninghai City. Even in the war-torn Tianhai City, 36 Individuals could be arranged to enter the safety zone.


    This gap between them could not be measured. If they earned money through missions, Qin Ya would not mind the difference. She might have liked power and wealth but would not be a ve to money.


    However, in this turbulent era, points were equivalent to chances of survival, and the survival of one¡¯s family could be guaranteed. Qin Ya ced high importance on the points.


    ¡°All of you did a good job.¡±


    She might be praising them, but Qin Ya was a little absent-minded. She was thinking about the path she should take in the future.


    ¡®Should I continue to groom Jin Cheng and the rest of them as I nned to do in the past?¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Qin Ya thought of her parents. Judging from what Lin Yao had told her, she had already guessed that his n was to bring his family to Shanghai to settle down.


    The girls who were with him also had a high probability of bringing their families over to Shanghai to settle down. As Lin Yao became stronger, his family would also have a higher status in Shanghai.


    For the time being, Qin Ya did not need to worry about her status. She was ying a big role. However, Yan Yu¡¯er and the others were growing, and there woulde a day when they would be capable assistants.


    ¡®Even if they are not as capable as me when they mature, they are loyal to Lin Yao and he trusts them. In the end, I will gradually be marginalized.¡¯


    After working with Lin Yao for a while, Qin Ya understood that even if she was marginalized, her family¡¯s safety would be guaranteed. Lin Yao was not someone who kicked a person to the curb when they outlived their usefulness.


    However, the Qin Family could merely be assured of their safety. Yan Yu¡¯er and the girls would have a higher status than the Qin Family.


    ¡®Could I tolerate it if one day, Yan Yu¡¯er and the others ride on my back and order me around?


    ¡®Could I bear the fact that their families will always surpass the Qin Family? In fact, Qin Xue¡¯s family might even be the main line of the Qin Family, while my family will be the branch.


    ¡®Furthermore, if Shanghai is besieged one day and Lin Yao can only save some of us¡­ will he save my family first?¡¯


    These were the three questions she asked herself. After a moment of silence, she had her own answer and made a decision.


    At that moment, Jin Cheng and the others were still talking to Qin Ya, bursting with excitement. However, she was no longer in the mood to reassure them.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m tired too, and all of you should rest as well¡­ By the way, I have something to do during this period of time, and thepany will temporarily be managed by ***. If you need anything, you can look for her. It¡¯s fine if you want to leave too. You don¡¯t have to pay liquidated damages.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Qin, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Did that scoundrel force you to do this?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Enough, this is my own decision.¡±


    Qin Ya hung up the phone and looked at the room where Lin Yao was sleeping with a mixture of emotions.


    When she hade to Shanghai, she had been worried that Lin Yao would have conflicts with Jin Cheng and the others and she had even been ready to step in to mediate.


    However, the final result had exceeded her expectations.


    There was indeed a conflict. Jin Cheng and the others were afraid that Qin Ya would be snatched away and they caused Lin Yao trouble.


    However, Lin Yao did not n to confront them to get even, nor did hepete with Jin Cheng and the others for her.


    Knowing that she could not concentrate all her attention on him, he¡¯d immediately drawn a clear line of demarcation, stating that they¡¯d solely work together, and he had tried his best to get rid of her influence.


    Since then, he had been in contact with her only for work. He had never interfered with her personal affairs.


    He was being respectful and polite.


    However, as a result, she gave up on Jin Cheng, who valued her, and was ready to devote herself to help Lin Yao.


    Actually, Qin Ya, who had decided to stand on Lin Yao¡¯s side, was relieved that she had made the decision now.


    ¡®Fortunately, chaotic changes in the world are urring during this period. If it happened two to three yearster, when Yan Yu¡¯er and the others would have matured and grown up, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for me to join them even if I was willing.¡¯


    She was thankful that she had made the decision now. At the same time, Yan Yu¡¯er seemed to have heard her conversation on the phone. Yan Yu¡¯er stood up to fort¡± her. ¡°Sister Qin Ya, you made painstaking efforts to start the managementpany. It would be a shame to give up in vain. Ah Yao has us. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°It will be fine. Sister Qin Ya, I believe that with your ability, you can handle the situation on both sides.¡±


    ¡°You sure have a lot of faith in me.¡±


    Upon seeing Qin Ya, who was smiling but not quite, Yan Yu¡¯erughed awkwardly and did not dare say anything else.


    However, her eyes shed twice as she looked at Lin Yao¡¯s room.


    Lin Yao had no clue what was going on outside. It was not good for the huge amount of information received through the Electromaic Induction to umte in his mind. Lin Yao¡¯s rest was also affected.


    Fortunately, there was the golden cicada. With the Cicada Chirp¡ªClear Sound, Lin Yao¡¯s consciousness felt cool and breezy, as if he had returned to a summer when cool breeze had been blowing when he was a child. This rxed his spirit and allowed him to have a good nap.


    Lin Yao¡¯s strong physique enabled him to regain his energy after sleeping for slightly more than four hours.


    It was one o¡¯clock at night, but the super-strong Electromaic Induction enabled Lin Yao to see that it was not peaceful outside. There was arge number of armed policemen, soldiers, night guardsmen, and civilian martial artists who were very busy outside.


    ¡®Shanghai is much more dangerous at night than during the day. During the day, there are only beasts around. However, at night, not only the beastse out, but there are also a lot of freaks¡­ Speaking of that, it is easier for me to find freaks than beasts.¡¯


    The freaks were better at hiding than the beasts. The beasts had to follow the rules of reality, which was something that could be understood.


    However, the freaks, as one could tell from their name, were absurd and unusual.


    A mirror, a piece of paper, a voice, a shadow, and even a dream could be freaks. The difficulty of finding them was 100 times higher than that of finding beasts and it was far more dangerous.


    However, to Lin Yao, it seemed easier to find freaks than beasts.


    This was because some beasts were righteous, but all freaks were malicious. They did not have the slightest bit of good in them.


    As they harbored very powerful malice, there was no way for them to hide from Lin Yao.


    ¡®It¡¯s time to attack. If I want to bring my family to Shanghai, I will need at least 100,000 points per person. I would need a total of 400,000 points for my parents, younger brother, and younger sister. Besides, I still have to find amodation for them after bringing them here.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao did not go out. However, his mind jolted, and he went deep into his Sea of ??Consciousness, staring at the green energy ball floating above the sacred tree.


    The energy inside the energy ball was 738,900 grams.


    Yes, that was right. Lin Yao currently had 738,900 grams of energy, which was nearly 740,000 grams of energy.


    The reason why Lin Yao¡¯s energy had soared from 400,000 and 500,000 to more than 700,000 was rted to his actions today when he had searched for beasts and destroyed them. This was undoubtedly protecting the people and making a contribution. It was normal for his energy level to increase.


    Of course, it was impossible to obtain such a huge amount of energy based on this alone. The surge of energy that came with killing beasts only ounted for a little more than 90,000 grams. The reason it had reached 738,900 grams was due to the 3 billion funds given by the soldiers in the early stage.


    Lin Yao had instructed people to use part of the money meant to build the elementary school as a relief fund and spent it on the people affected by the disasters. This was also making a contribution to the people.


    Hundreds of thousands of people had benefited from the huge amount of funds, and energy had continuously poured into Lin Yao¡¯s Sea of ??Consciousness.


    Lin Yao could clearly see that when he was in the Sea of ??Consciousness for a short time, green energy balls kept appearing one after another.


    50 grams, 30 grams, 7 grams, 18 grams, 27 grams¡­ Each ball had very little energy, but there were a lot of them. The small balls merged with the green energy sun, and the green energy ball turned even bigger. The 738,900 grams of energy inside it kept increasing as well.


    ¡®At this rate, if there is another harvest tonight, I will be able to umte one million grams of energy by early tomorrow morning¡­ My sacred tree could be upgraded again!¡¯

 Chapter 282 - What Kind of Grudges Do You Guys Have Against Me?

    <h4>Chapter 282: What Kind of Grudges Do You Guys Have Against Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The upgrade of the sacred tree would give Lin Yao new talents, as well as increase his upper limit. Lin Yao had already decided that he would advance to be a silver warlord upon the advancement of all three sacred trees.


    ¡®I wonder what my limit will be after the three sacred trees advance. 3,000%? 30 times the limit of ordinary people? I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that much. Although the advancement of one sacred tree to the diamond level can increase my limit to 1,000%, the increment is smaller and harder to attain as the limit increases. I will be satisfied if the three sacred trees can increase my limit to 20 times that of ordinary people.¡¯


    As he pondered the advancement of the sacred trees, Lin Yao walked out of the room and greeted the group ofdies.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not tired and we can take turns to rest during the day. Ah Yao, you should be resting more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough rest. Wait for the good news in the room.¡±


    Upon finishing his words, he got the feathered serpent spirit to possess his body. Without taking the stairs, Lin Yao simply flew out of the window, soaring into the night sky of Shanghai.


    ¡®Freaks, I am here. Are you ready to be harvested?!¡¯


    Lin Yao was very ambitious and high-spirited when he left the house and was prepared to collect a huge amount of merit points tonight.


    Half an hourter¡­


    The sound of the police sirens was heard in the surroundings of the room where Lin Yao lived. Pale-faced and blindfolded with a ck cloth, Lin Yao had been escorted back to the campus of University of Monster Science and Technology by arge group of armed policemen and military personnel.


    He could hear voices reminding him during the journey.


    ¡°Student Lin Yao, we have set up arrays in the university to conceal your aura. Please don¡¯t go out at night unless it is absolutely necessary.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder. I get it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, your assistants are here. We won¡¯t disturb Mr. Lin¡¯s rest then.¡±


    Soon, the military personnel and armed police left. Yan Yu¡¯er, Qin Xue, and the otherdies rushed over to Lin Yao in fear and panic.


    ¡°Ah Yao, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What exactly is happening?¡±


    Their mainstay, Lin Yao, was seriously wounded, and thedies had no idea what to do.


    On the other hand, although Lin Yao¡¯s eyes had been covered by a ck cloth, he looked very calm.


    He didn¡¯t need thedies to help him as he headed toward his room alone. At the same time, he consoled them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fine. I¡¯ve been besieged.¡±


    Although he had wanted to say this with a calm voice, despite his determination, he looked extremely upset at the thought of what had happened half an hour ago.


    He had not expected to encounter such a bizarre situation when he was out at night.


    Lin Yao didn¡¯t act rashly when he was out tonight. Just like in the daytime, he went searching for freaks only when a group of martial artists who could be his reinforcements had already gathered along the way.


    He had a wonderful n. He would search for freaks, and others would kill them. Then, everyone could share the points.


    Although Lin Yao would face very few risks, as he was behind the scenes, many people were willing to team up with them. The reason was very simple. People were most afraid that freaks were hard to guard oneself against. With Lin Yao, the threat would be greatly reduced.


    As there were many freaks at night, Lin Yao had thought he would be able to earn more points.


    This had gone ording to Lin Yao¡¯s n. Mysteriousnds were born in ces where humans congregated. Shanghai had arge number of mysteriousnds. Simultaneously, the spirit energy tide had caused turbulence in these spaces and many freaks had left the mysteriousnds and wandered into the real world.


    Inparison to the beasts that had to break the defense of the city to get into Shanghai, there were many more freaksing out of the mysteriousnds.


    However, a situation that surprised Lin Yao had urred. Therge group of freaks disregarded the martial artists who acted alongside Lin Yao and focused on attacking Lin Yao.


    They were different from the beasts during the daytime. Although the beasts had also focused on attacking Lin Yao, their methods weren¡¯t way out of the ordinary. They would either charge forward nimbly, spurt bone-piercing poison, orunch elemental attacks against Lin Yao. All of this was tangible, and Lin Yao could either dodge or block them effortlessly.


    However, the abilities of the freaks were unpredictable. In the past, Lin Yao had encountered the balloon-shooting vendor, which could kill with one shot of its gun, the Whac-A-Mole freak, which could hammer anyone shorter than it, and the mirror freak, which could pull anyone who had a fearful expression into its mirror space. In other words, it waspletely impossible to guard oneself against the abilities of a freak.


    Tonight, Lin Yao had encountered or found many freaks¡ªa little girl selling flowers, an automatic printer, a special staircase, blood-colored ying cards¡­ The freaks could do anything that one could think of. You name it, and they could do it.


    When he found those freaks, Lin Yao was half a meter away from them. There was arge number of martial artists blocking the way of Lin Yao and the freaks.


    ording to Lin Yao¡¯s n, the freaks would engage in fights and killings with humans as soon as they encountered them.


    However, the situation did not unfold ording to his thoughts. He did not know if it was because they had been controlled or had sensed that Lin Yao was a threat.


    Upon seeing Lin Yao, the entire group of freaks disregarded the rest of the martial artists and pounced on Lin Yao.


    As the abilities of the freaks were too peculiar, those martial artists couldn¡¯t stop them from attacking Lin Yao.


    Take the little girl selling flowers as an example. As soon as she took out her flowers, uncontroble feelings of sorrow appeared in Lin Yao¡¯s heart, making him want to buy all the flowers in her hands.


    Of course, he would buy them with his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys.


    There were numerous internal organs in the little girl¡¯s basket, all of which she had earned by selling flowers.


    The little girl selling flowers did not meet a good end. As soon as Lin Yao was bewitched, the sound of thunderbolt roared in his mind and jolted him out of the trance. While doing her best to bewitch Lin Yao, that little girl had been eliminated by the surrounding martial artists within a very short time.


    However, Lin Yao did not feel happy about the death of the little girl. Instead, he had a sense of foreboding.


    ¡®Something is amiss. Is it because of my fortune? Those freaks have noticed my fortune and all of them areing to attack me?¡¯


    Just as he had expected, he was in a precarious situation. Following this, Lin Yao would be the first target of all the freaks he encountered.


    Although most of the freaks doing this were eliminated by the other martial artists while they were busy attacking Lin Yao, Lin Yao was dumbstruck when a chaos-level (high) freak appeared.


    That was a very unique existence. Lin Yao observed the freak, which looked like the fuzzy back view of a figure. As it was very fuzzy-looking, Lin Yao instinctively wanted to catch a clearer glimpse of the freak and then assess its ability.


    However, when Lin Yao focused his mind to look at it, that fuzzy figure did not turn around. All of a sudden, its head turned 180 degrees and a vehement, spiteful voice suddenly echoed in Lin Yao¡¯s ears.


    ¡°You saw it, right?¡±


    The abrupt sound made Lin Yao jump in shock. Then, he¡­ went blind.


    Lin Yao, who had been flying in the sky, felt really screwed. He couldn¡¯t figure out why he had suddenly gone blind.


    Fortunately, he could ept electromaic waves and transform them into 3D images in his mind. Bing blind wouldn¡¯t impact Lin Yao that much. Soon, that freak had been eliminated by the titled warlord, who had caught up with it.


    However, this battle had left Lin Yao feeling afraid, especially after he learned that the fuzzy freak had initially been fighting with the titled warlord. It was only when Lin Yao appeared that it dashed over to Lin Yao after noticing his aura, all the while enduring the titled warlord¡¯s attacks.


    This made Lin Yao realize he could no longer continue searching at night.


    ¡®What kind of feud and grudges do you guys have against me? Why do you have to hunt me down?!¡±

 Chapter 283 - Heaven-and-Human Oneness and Heaven and Earth Manifestation

    <h4>Chapter 283: Heaven-and-Human Oneness and Heaven and Earth Manifestation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Despite saying this, he understood why the freaks were hunting him. Simr to Lin Yao, who liked to ughter the geniuses amongst the freaks, the freaks could also detect the destiny of humans.


    Groomed by the country as a legionmander, Lin Yao was everyone¡¯s hope. His destiny was naturally fairly powerful. These freaks could vaguely sense that killing Lin Yao alone would be more useful than devouring hundreds of humans. This would enable them to remove most of the restrictions in the real world and realize their twisted rules.


    Under the circumstances, they naturally rushed toward Lin Yao like greedy gluttons.


    Lin Yao wanted to search for freaks but knew his own limits.


    Upon discovering he had continuously been attracting numerous freaks that threatened his life, he didn¡¯t dare wander around anymore. He immediately contacted the military personnel and armed police to seek reinforcements.


    This was also the reason Lin Yao had returned with an ashen face and blindfolded half an hour after going out in high spirits.


    ¡®The source of my talents are the sacred trees. When the sacred trees be stronger, my talents and fortune will also increase¡­ In other words, if this continues¡­ why do I have the hunch that I will follow in the footsteps of Tang?Seng<sup>1</sup>?¡¯


    Feeling troubled, Lin Yao simply received and converted the electromaic signals of theputer into an image and then browsed through the interface on it.


    He was browsing the situation of other geniuses.


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m the only one being targeted. You guys are also geniuses and will definitely be hunted too¡­¡±


    Lin Yao wanted to seek sce by looking at the state of other geniuses. However, his fists clenched when he read some news.


    News of the deaths of geniuses on the Hidden Dragons List had appeared on the Inte.


    ¡®They actually died.¡¯


    Lin Yao wanted to see the other geniuses¡¯ pathetic state while being hunted, but he didn¡¯t want them to die.


    Unfortunately, the fifth spirit energy tide was a real war, not a game. Attacking the enemy boss and remaining unscathed was impossible.


    More than one genius had died. What upset Lin Yao more was that after one day of rescues, the situation of the country had not improved. Instead, it had worsened.


    The cities that had been attacked yesterday had not been liberated, and another 10-odd cities had been attacked by monsters today. The defenses of two cities had been broken.


    Although they had not fallenpletely, the two cities had suffered tens of thousands of deaths and casualties.


    The tragic-looking photos of people seeking help that had been posted on the Inte made Lin Yao understand something.


    ¡®Shanghai is the only ce where beasts can no longer be found during the day. In other ces, people are troubled by the shortage of manpower and not insufficient monsters. Even the satellite cities adjacent to Shanghai have been attacked by ghosts and evil spirits.¡¯


    With a sigh, Lin Yao, who had originally wanted to mock other geniuses, shut down theputer. He was in no mood for that now.


    After sitting on the chair and contemting for a long time, Lin Yao realized there was nothing he could do.


    ¡®I am still too weak. I can¡¯t even go out now.¡¯


    With a helpless sigh, Lin Yao no longer allowed his thoughts to run astray. Racing against time, he researched Heaven and Earth Manifestation in preparation for the uing mutations of the world.


    ¡®It is only by turning the Heaven and Earth Manifestation into a gold foundation that I will be capable enough to participate in the happenings of this great era.¡¯


    Amid the crisp chirping sounds of the cicada, a night of studying soon passed.


    At dawn, Lin Yao rubbed his heavy head and summarized what he had learned.


    At that moment, he still could not practice Heaven and Earth Manifestation, but he had some understanding of this powerful technique.


    ¡®Heaven and Earth Manifestation¡¯ was ssified into two types¡ªHeaven and Earth Emtion and Heaven and Earth Phenomenon. The former was a body transformation skill. This was the ability used by Money King and Eng?Shen<sup>1</sup>. Thetter was the transformation of the primordial spirit.


    ¡®The two are in different forms, but both were named after heaven and earth and they have one simrity¡ªthey are vast in size. Both Heaven and Earth Emtion and Heaven and Earth Phenomenon are terrifyingly huge.¡¯


    Heaven and Earth Emtion was used to transform into a figure with a body hundreds of thousands of feet tall, a head like Mount Taishan, a mountain-like waist, lightning-like eyes, a bloody mouth, and sawlike teeth, who was able to resist the 33 heavens and 18-fold hell. This was the full prowess that Heaven and Earth Emtion could achieve.


    However, at the thought of these terrifying powers, Lin Yao wasn¡¯t filled with excitement. At the moment, he had already understood why the people in the Heaven and Earth Dojo were unable to advance to the king level when cultivating this technique.


    They didn¡¯t have enough energy.


    Everything in the universe was subjected to thew of conservation of energy. In order to make one¡¯s body able to resist the 33 heavens and 18-fold hell, these seemingly endless powers needed seas and mountains of energy.


    ording to Lin Yao¡¯s conjecture, the two words ¡®heaven¡¯ and ¡®earth¡¯ in these powerful techniques were referring to the vast and indomitable strength, akin to that of heaven and earth, upon cultivating to the highest level of the technique.


    Their other meaning was that, in order to use this technique, one needed to have the ¡®world¡¯ backing them.


    In Lin Yao¡¯s opinion, there were only two ways to attain the ¡®world¡¯. First, by absorbing the spirit energy in the world one lived in to activate the technique. Second, by creating a small world inside one¡¯s body.


    However, the second way was not a technology that the Blue could master at this stage, and the former was not that easy to achieve.


    After bing a warlord, most humans would be able to use their own vital energy to direct the spirit energy of the outside world. They seemed able to activate Heaven and Earth Manifestation.


    However, Lin Yao, who had studied this subject a lot, wanted to say that this way of thinking was too naive.


    The words ¡®heaven¡¯ and ¡®earth¡¯ were not as simple as they seemed, and a powerful technique was not something that could be easily unleashed.


    Using the vital energy in the body of a gold warlord as a reference for ¡®1¡¯, an outstanding gold warlord could control 10 times the amount of spirit energy in the outside world. This was already considered fairly good. Even the lowest threshold required a spirit energy of 1,000.


    Yes, 1,000. A gold warlord needed to use their vital energy as the seed and then direct 10 times the amount of spirit energy surrounding them before they could unleash Heaven and Earth Manifestation. This was not something that geniuses could achieve, let alone ordinary people.


    ¡®The spirit energy directed by the Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch most likely will not exceed 100 times either. It might not even exceed 80 times what one has in their body. In that case, the Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch is also a king-levelbat skill.¡¯


    There were very few people on the Blue who could cultivate the Heaven and Earth Brilliant Tyrannic Punch, let alone Heaven and Earth Manifestation. 1,000 was already the lowest limit. It would be best to be able to direct spirit energy amounting to at least 10,000 times what one had before one could unleash the Heaven and Earth Manifestation effectively.


    However, this was simply bullying.


    ¡®Speaking of that, the Monkey King did not create a small world in his body either. He chose the path of absorbing the spirit energy in the world. However, he was transformed by an immortal stone atop the Flower-Fruit Mountain, which constituted the chief range of the Ten Islets and formed the origin of the Three Inds. He was born with psychic powers. Given his birth origin and hypostasis, he was verypatible with the spirit energy of the world. He could naturally control the endless spirit energy of the world. On the other hand, how can the ordinary folks of the Blue control that much spirit energy?¡¯


    At this moment, Lin Yao also understood why Elder Wei valued him and Heaven-and-Human Oneness that much.


    Under ordinary circumstances, it would be very difficult for humans to control spirit energy amounting to 1,000 times that of their own. Nevertheless, the situation was different when one was in the state of Heaven-and-Human Oneness. When one was integrated with heaven and earth, one would be able to control a much wider scope of spirit energy, and even 1,000 times would not be impossible.


    ¡®I really want to master this powerful technique. Although this can only be used in the state of Heaven-and-Human Oneness, my Bodhi Tree has been advancing constantly, and I will be able to maintain the Heaven-and-Human Oneness state one day. Then, unleashing Heaven and Earth Manifestation will no longer be impossible!¡¯

 Chapter 284 - Adventure Group

    <h4>Chapter 284: Adventure Group</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Heaven and Earth Phenomenon would consume a massive amount of energy and could hardly be used under normal circumstances. On the other hand, with Heaven-and-Human Oneness, it was possible for Lin Yao to affect the world, although he was as small as an ant inparison to the universe.


    Of course, the foundation of the Heaven and Earth Phenomenon was a massive amount of energy. However, this technique could not be used with energy alone. There were also other factors, such as how to use the primordial spirit and energy to construct it.


    Lin Yao was d that he was studying the Heaven and Earth Phenomenon, which involved the transformation of the primordial spirit, and not Heaven and Earth Emtion, which was rted to the transformation of the body. The former was less powerful and thus less difficult to learn.


    ¡®With Heaven-and-Human Oneness, I can possibly learn this. Besides, I have the reference materials.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao nced at the Golden Warlion.


    ¡®The manifestation of the primordial spirit is a result ofbining the energy and soul. The same can be said about the Golden Warlion. The Golden Warlion has the Devouring Spirit ability and can be bigger. Although the two are vastly different, they have the same intrinsic nature.¡¯


    Take the employees working for someone as an example. Some of them earned a higher ie and could afford a house in three years and a car in one year. On the other hand, those who earned less would have very limited savings despite slogging for an entire year. The difference between the Golden Warlion¡¯s Devouring Spirit ability and the Heaven and Earth Phenomenon was simr to this.


    After sensing the energy body of the Golden Warlion, Lin Yao simply made his consciousness enter it. He then meticulously analyzed theposition of the energy body. This would be the basis of his foundation for the primordial spirit manifestation.


    As he was trying toprehend this, he triggered the Light-Bulb Moment.


    ¡®The Golden Warlion can devour spirit energy and grow bigger, and the limit of its size is dependent on mental strength. I will possibly need very powerful mental strength to condense the primordial spirit manifestation.¡¯


    After exploring the energy body carefully, Lin Yao pondered how to construct the manifestation body.


    As he was immersed in his research, the door to his bedroom opened. Yan Yu¡¯er walked into the room gingerly, carrying a bowl of medicine.


    ¡°Ah Yao, it¡¯s time for you to take your medicine.¡±


    ¡°Medicine¡­ What medicine?¡±


    While speaking, Lin Yao also stepped out of the room. Then, he sensed a strange atmosphere in the air. The group ofdies was behaving cautiously and looked as if they were holding their tongues.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±


    As soon as Lin Yao posed this question, gentle Qin Xue walked over to him. ¡°Ah Yao, don¡¯t worry. Medical technology is very advanced nowadays. Your eyes will definitely get better.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Lin Yao realized that thedies were behaving strangely because of his eye injury. They were afraid of hurting his self-esteem. Lin Yao shook his head speechlessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m very well.¡±


    Upon saying this, Lin Yao removed the ck cloth covering his eyes.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At the sight of Lin Yao¡¯s distinct, clear orbs, Qin Xue was puzzled. ¡°The police officer who sent you back said your eyes were¡­¡±


    ¡°My eyes were hurt but they recovered after one night of healing.¡±


    This was the advantage of possessing light talent. So long as one didn¡¯t die instantaneously, one would gradually recover in time. Of course, it was also because Lin Yao had a very strong light talent.


    After confirming that Lin Yao was alright, thedies in the room heaved sighs of relief. The solemn atmosphere also gradually became the usual joyous one. Afterward, Qin Ya walked to Lin Yao and advised him on his schedule for the day.


    ¡°All theizens are saying that geniuses like you guys have been targeted¡­ I suggest you stay inactive and recuperate for a few days until¡­¡±


    She was doing this for Lin Yao¡¯s own good. However, she was interrupted before she could finish talking. ¡°Daytime and nighttime are different. The beasts and freaks are also different.¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s words were rather vague, but Qin Ya quickly understood what he meant. ¡°I know what you mean. This is the route and action n that I have arranged for you. You¡¯ll be going to the satellite city of Shanghai today. There is something that I have to remind you. The situation in the satellite city is different from that in Shanghai. The monsters there are not difficult to locate but they are hard to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it. I¡¯ll set off in half an hour.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Yao washed up and then headed to the out-of-bounds Room No. 13 to undergo three minutes of electromaic radiation to cultivate the Heaven and Earth Furnace.


    ¡®This is the convenience of living on the university campus. I cane to the research room at any time.¡¯


    It was only when Lin Yao left the house that Qin Xue voiced the doubt in her heart. ¡°Cousin, what does Ah Yao mean? Also, didn¡¯t we agree to get Ah Yao to rest? We already have enough quota to ensure the safety of our families, right?¡±


    ¡°We do have enough quota, but Lin Yao wants more.¡± After saying this, Qin Ya ruffled Qin Xue¡¯s head when she saw thetter¡¯s worried expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that dangerous. First, most humans dare not go out at night, but there are many more people outside during the day. Second, it¡¯s the monsters and beasts that are out during the day. They might not be able to differentiate the geniuses from the rest of the people. Even if they are able to, there is nothing to fear.¡±


    ¡°The beasts rarely have any extraordinary abilities, and their attacks can be fended off. At the same time, the beasts have intelligence and emotions. The more powerful the beast, the more intelligent it will be. This is their greatest strength, as well as their greatest weakness.¡±


    The insane freaks would aim their attacks at Lin Yao despite being hounded by a titled warlord. However, the beasts were different. Inparison to killing the opponent, they cared more about their own survival.


    The stronger the beast, the more this was the case. Thus, so long as Lin Yao was in a crowded ce, he did not need to be afraid of a beast pouncing on him and attacking him. They dared not and would not do that.


    ¡®As long as I don¡¯t get too far away from the team or go to a remote ce, the beasts will not dare to attack me.¡¯


    At this thought, Lin Yao recalled what had happenedst night. Many freaks had besieged him, which was a very worrisome situation. What was even more awful was that the freaks had strange and mysterious abilities that were impossible to guard oneself against. Even if he was surrounded by people, he could not avoid the freaks hunting him down.


    ¡®Damn it! I won¡¯t be able to go out at night if I don¡¯t get myself a gold foundation.¡¯


    After opening the door and entering Room 13, Lin Yao still felt somewhat indignant.


    After about 10 minutes, he exited through the back door. His aura had doubled. At that moment, his physical strength had reached 360%. If Lin Yao were to advance now, he would be an elite silver warlord.


    This was what many people had been striving for, but not Lin Yao.


    At the same time, a strange situation urred. While he looked normal when he entered the room, his eyes were covered with a ck cloth when he left it.


    This made thedies freak out.


    ¡°Ah Yao, your eyes¡­ Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up!¡±


    Thinking that Lin Yao¡¯s eyes had not recovered, Qin Ya immediately held onto Lin Yao, wanting to take him to the hospital. Of course, Lin Yao declined.


    ¡°There is no need to. My eyes have recovered. They are good now.¡±


    He touched the ck cloth on his eyes helplessly. He hadn¡¯t expected something to happen during today¡¯s cultivation with the radiation version of the Heaven and Earth Furnace.


    Nevertheless, if one were to take a closer look, one would be able to tell that there was more joy than helplessness on Lin Yao¡¯s face.


    Qin Ya had also discovered this. After realizing that something good had urred, she no longer probed. However, she didn¡¯t let Lin Yao leave. Instead, she told him about a serious matter.


    ¡°Ah Yao, let¡¯s form an adventure group.¡±

 Chapter 285 - Leo Gold Holy Garment (1)

    <h4>Chapter 285: Leo Gold Holy Garment (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Adventure group??? Why did you think of forming one?¡±


    As the name implied, an adventure group was a team consisting of adventurers.


    The country valued teamwork very much. Other independent adventurers who were unaffiliated with any sects or organizations were also aware that many hands made work lighter. Thus, forming an adventure group was not something extraordinary. However, Lin Yao was surprised by the fact that Qin Ya was asking him to form one.


    ¡°You can earn points by doing that. Ah Yao, you¡¯re very fast at locating freaks and beasts, but it is very difficult to deal with them. Most of the beasts yesterday were attacked and killed by independent adventurers. If we had our own adventure group, we¡¯d be able to get more points. Furthermore, as the team leader, you could also gain somemission points.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, right?¡±


    Lin Yao could sense that Qin Ya was not telling him everything thanks to his Good and Evil Distinguishment ability. Qin Ya didn¡¯t deny this either. She dragged Lin Yao to a corner and spoke after looking around and confirming that they were alone. ¡°There are two other reasons. First, after forming an adventure group, your situation will be better if something likest night¡¯s incident happens again.¡±


    As Qin Ya said this, Lin Yao clenched his fists tightly.


    He understood what Qin Ya was getting at. Lin Yao had returned home woundedst night. It was true that the freaks were anxious to kill him. However, another reason was that the other adventurers did not prioritize protecting Lin Yao.


    When the freaks had rushed toward Lin Yao, the independent adventurers had dispersed and left, exposing Lin Yao, who was the target.


    Of course, while leaving, they¡¯d also been attacking the freaks with long-range attacks.


    Lin Yao could not me the adventurers for not doing their best to protect him, as they were totally unrted to him. However, Qin Ya was unhappy with this after learning what had happenedst night.


    ¡®My boy Lin Yao is helping you guys look for freaks, yet you¡¯re not doing your utmost to protect him!¡¯


    How could Qin Ya, who¡¯d had a change of heart and was now focusing all her attention on Lin Yao, possibly tolerate this? As a result, she wished to form an adventure group to groom her own people.


    There were limits to what an adventure group could do. Qin Ya would not be able to make those people sacrifice their lives for Lin Yao, but she could arrange forpetent defenders to protect him and relieve the pressure on Lin Yao.


    When Lin Yao heard this, he felt tempted. He would benefit by earning points ormission, as well as forming an adventure group to get others to protect him. At the same time, he also thought of another reason that Qin Ya had not stated.


    Arching his eyebrow, Lin Yao tried to get Qin Ya to voice the third reason. Qin Ya didn¡¯t leave him hanging, but her voice became much softer.


    ¡°The third reason is that it is time for you to groom your own strong team. The country intends to make you a legionmander, but without his own team, a legionmander¡­¡±


    Qin Ya didn¡¯t continue, but Lin Yao had already understood what she meant. Without his own ¡®disciples¡¯, it was very likely that he might be a puppet.


    Furthermore, this was already the case, as Lin Yao¡¯s talent could not be reced. If someone else were to awaken with light-rted abilities, Lin Yao might really be reced.


    He had given up a lot of things to join the military organization. Of course, he was reluctant to see this happen.


    Rooted to the spot, after pondering it for a long time, Lin Yao finally said, ¡°Can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Right¡­ There is something I have not told you. I have dissolved mypany. I will be your exclusive manager henceforth.¡±


    ¡°I see. May we have a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    ¡°May we have a pleasant cooperation.¡±


    The two of them shook hands and reached a consensus.


    Soon, Qin Ya started talking about the specifics.


    ¡°We can¡¯t recruit without any criteria. We have to create value and attract valuable people so they will join us. We will have a unique appeal then.¡±


    ¡°We arecking this, right?¡±


    It was not that Lin Yao didn¡¯t believe in himself, but he felt that there was nothing special about him. Although he had some money, this waspletely unattractive inparison to majorpanies and dojos.


    Lin Yao was well aware that forming an adventure group would not be an easy feat. A lot of funds would be required if the group wanted to get bigger and stronger.


    Inparison to Lin Yao¡¯s pessimism, Qin Ya was a lot more optimistic. ¡°We have our uniqueness. Aren¡¯t you the greatest attraction?¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking of making me disy my talent to attract people?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Aren¡¯t you going toplete missions? I n to live-stream the execution of the missions and put up a hiring advertisement during the live streams. In addition, your live streams should be able to draw in some funds.¡±


    Qin Ya was indeed very capable. Just one day after joining the team, she had made many changes for Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao did not reject these changes, neither did he not delve into them. After contemting it for a while, Lin Yao simply delegated these matters to her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this stuff to you. I only have one request¡ªdon¡¯t take up too much of my time.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You just have to sign the agreements for the live streams and form an adventure group. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    After reading and signing the two agreements, Lin Yao left Qin Ya to get busy and headed outside of the city by following the route nned by Qin Ya.


    Before Lin Yao flew away, Qin Ya wanted to say something but she dared not do so in the end.


    She had wanted to suggest having Jin Cheng and the other people she had groomed in the adventure group. However, she didn¡¯t say this eventually, as she knew this would make Lin Yao unhappy.


    ¡®The formation of an adventure group has been confirmed. I¡¯m going to be busy now.¡¯


    On the surface, Qin Ya seemed to be forming an adventure group for the sake of Lin Yao. Nevertheless, she had some personal interests at heart.


    There was no doubt Lin Yao would formally join the military organization when he grew up. However, the military had strict disciplinary rules. If Lin Yao was promoted solely due to the support of the country, he would have to abide by the military¡¯s rules. This would not be of much help to families such as the Qin Family and Yin Family, who were depending on Lin Yao.


    Conversely, if Lin Yao was already very strong and powerful before he formally joined the military organization, he would be able to aplish many things after he became themander of the Pdin Legion.


    Since she had decided to rely on Lin Yao wholeheartedly, Qin Ya had to spare a thought for her own family.


    At the same time, Qin Ya also understood that Lin Yao was someone who pursued independence and power and would not want to be distracted by managing these forces. Therefore, she was certain she would have a say in the adventure group.


    This was a woman who wanted to hold power despite being dependent on Lin Yao.


    Lin Yao had actually guessed this. Nevertheless, he did not feel repulsed. It was good for one to be ambitious so long as one was not stupid.


    ¡®As long as I maintain absolute power, so what if she is ambitious?¡¯


    After pondering the matter of the adventure group shortly, Lin Yao soon put this behind him.


    Meanwhile, he was flying toward the ninth Satellite City rapidly.


    This satellite city had been attacked by beasts and freaks both from the inside and the outside. They had broken down the defense of the city walls. The situation there was not very good. Lin Yao was aiming at the huge number of beasts attacking the city.


    After leaving Shanghai and traveling for 10 more kilometers, Lin Yao didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.


    However, the situation changed after this 10-kilometer journey. There was arge number of forests, hills, andkes scattered in the wilderness. Amid this return to nature, the spirit energy in the air was very rich. Even the air felt fresher and was very conducive to cultivating. However, countless monsters and beasts were also entrenched there.


    Soaring high in the sky, Lin Yao relied on Electromaic Induction and sensed arge number of military personnel and armed police.


    They were opening up roads in the forests, digging through mountains, and building bridges across the rivers. At the same time, they patrolled back and forth on the roads and the bridges repeatedly to kill the beasts. This was the only way to stop the roads from being destroyed.


    Upon seeing the endless military personnel working painstakingly hard and watching them opening up the ¡°lifelines¡± between the cities, Lin Yao could truly understand why the town needed to recruit martial artists from the civilian poption.


    Obviously, too many roads had been damaged and the officials were short of manpower.


    The task of opening the roads aside, the military personnel also had to close the entrances and guard the resources of the strange world, destroy mysteriousnds, investigate and detect this dangerous strange world, as well as attack the beasts that congregated. They had too many tasks on hand.


    ¡®These are people who deserve our respect. It is thanks to their protection that this world is so safe. I¡¯ll be joining this team in the future too.¡¯


    With this thought in mind, Lin Yao felt pretty good about this.


    ¡®Forget it, I will not think about this anymore. I shouldn¡¯t waste time on the road. I¡¯ll try out yesterday¡¯s move.¡¯


    After removing himself from the possession of the feathered serpent spirit, Lin Yao made it grow bigger and then rode it. He didn¡¯t rely on the Tempest Wings for the journey.


    Afterward, Lin Yao used his mind and condensed the profound meaning of the guardian holy seal¡ªholy garment on the surface of his body.


    As he touched the shabby holy garment on his body, Lin Yao¡¯s expression became solemn.


    ¡®This asion will determine whether this bronze holy garment will transform into the Leo Gold Holy Garment.¡¯

 Chapter 286 - Leo Gold Holy Garment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 286: Leo Gold Holy Garment (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®This asion will determine whether this bronze holy garment will transform into the Leo Gold Holy Garment.¡¯


    Despite these words, Lin Yao¡¯s Leo Gold Holy Garment was vastly different from that of Saint?Seiya<sup>1</sup>. The power of Saint Seiya¡¯s holy garment had been bestowed by God and was akin to the strength of a small universe that could tap into the power of the horoscopes. On the other hand, Lin Yao¡¯s so-called Leo Gold Holy Garment was the worst of the shabbiest versions.


    Upon touching the holy garment on him and feeling its texture, Lin Yao understood that this garment was abination of energy and mental strength, as well as guardian instinct.


    Thebination of mental strength and energy enabled the holy garment to withstand the majority of the attacks. The guardian instinct was very mysterious, and Lin Yao didn¡¯t have much knowledge rted to it. Nevertheless, he knew that the guardian instinct could change the structure of the holy garment. It would not only strengthen it but also contain the will of the guardian. This was why the holy garment could resist the rules of the freak.


    Indeed, the higher-power techniques of Buddhism could strengthen one¡¯s mind.


    Inparison to other martial artists, Lin Yao didn¡¯t give up acquiring new knowledge. During his daily studies, Lin Yao often perceived his own abilities and tried toprehend them. This might seem useless but it was not. Comprehension was the prerequisite for achieving abat skill breakthrough.


    It was the right moment for Lin Yao to put to use his dailyprehension routine.


    ¡®The holy garment is made of energy and mental strength, and so is my Golden Warlion. As for the guardian instinct, the Golden Warlion reforged by me considers me its parent in this life, and guarding me is its first priority. Therefore, I am not short of the guardian instinct at all.¡¯


    As Lin Yao thought about this, his mind jolted. He had summoned the Golden Warlion and then gingerly merged the Golden Warlion with the guardian holy seal¡ªholy garment.


    At this point, it was apparent that Lin Yao¡¯s so-called Leo Gold Holy Garment would merge the holy garment with the Golden Warlion. Rather than calling it Leo Holy Garment, it might be more suitable to name it Lion King Armor.


    The initial integration was not that smooth. Lin Yao first used the power of light to condense the holy garment. He then made the holy garment absorb the energy body of the Golden Warlion.


    Unfortunately, despite their simrities, the two were unable to mergepletely.


    After the integration failed, Lin Yao thought hard for a long time and triggered the Light-Bulb Moment. This time, he did not integrate the two mature forms. Instead, he condensed the primitive form of the holy garment, making the guardian holy seal akin to ancient runes appear on his chest.


    Following that, he integrated the holy seal and the Golden Warlion sessfully.


    With a height of 7.8 meters and a body length of 10 meters, the Golden Warlion¡¯s body could store a massive amount of energy. Although the rune-like guardian holy seal seemed shabby, it became the mainstay during the integration, absorbing the Golden Warlionpletely.


    After absorbing it, the holy seal, which contained the guardian, was dazzling. Simultaneously, the pattern that represented protection had be moreplicated. Just the sight of it made Lin Yao feel dizzy.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for theseplicated words to take shape. After absorbing all the energy of the Golden Warlion, the dazzling guardian holy seal returned to Lin Yao¡¯s chest. Like a tattoo imprinting itself on Lin Yao¡¯s chest, the words transformed into a golden battle armor and settled on his chest.


    The battle armor waspletely gold and shaped like a human. It also had a pair of eagle-like wings on its back. At the same time, the helmet of the armor was like the head of a lion.


    As he was protected by the armor, feelings of peace and power welled in Lin Yao¡¯s heart.


    The golden-level Celestial Warlion had transformed into armor to protect him. Of course, Lin Yao felt assured.


    He felt more powerful after putting on the Lion King Armor, as he had discovered he could tap on the powers of the armor in addition to its defensive ability.


    ¡®I¡¯ve seeded. I now have the powers of a gold warlord and one with a genius temte.¡¯


    Feeling the connection between the holy garment and his own powers, Lin Yao felt very excited. He could truly feel the substantial increase in his survivability.


    Lin Yao had been able to summon the Golden Warlion in the past, and the Golden Warlion would also swallow Lin Yao into its stomach and protect him. However, Lin Yao was unable to attack afterward, and the Golden Warlion¡¯s movements would also be restricted.


    Ever since he¡¯d put on the battle armor, the two had already merged into one.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s head also hurt because of something. After the integration, Lin Yao discovered that the battle armor was enormous in size and had a height of 7.8 meters. This was because the Golden Warlion was huge.


    Lin Yao seemed to be controlling a mecha rather than wearing battle armor.


    ¡®This is not a problem. A mecha is a man¡¯s romantic partner¡­ Speaking of this, I remember China¡¯s Technique Chamber having a meditation technique to observe the constetions. I¡¯ll get that for the Golden Warlion to practice next time so that it can meditate on Leo during its spare time. This way, the Golden Warlion can increase its level. When the meditation level advances, it can also use the power of the constetion. Then, my Leo Gold Holy Garment will be worthy of its name.¡¯


    All cultivation techniques were invented by humans. Although Lin Yao didn¡¯t have the cultivation techniques of Saint Seiya, he could figure it out on his own. At the moment, Lin Yao felt that he was faring quite well.


    pping the wings on the armor, Lin Yao tried to move around in the sky. After several minutes, his brow furrowed slightly.


    ¡®The battle armor is too huge, and my mental strength is not strong enough. It feels quite stiff to control. Sure enough, the connection of the Lion King Armor is not as strong.¡¯


    When integration urred, Lin Yao¡¯s energy dependent would merge with his own body. The integration of the Golden Warlion and the holy garment had also been developed by Lin Yao under the influence of this integration ability.


    The two situations seemed simr but were actually different.


    When an energy creature was integrated into Lin Yao¡¯s body, it could support Lin Yao in all aspects, and this kind of connection was stronger than when it merged with the holy garment.


    This seemed wonderful, but there were shorings to it as well. In order to integrate an extremely powerful energy creature, Lin Yao¡¯s body needed to be very strong as well.


    At the moment, Lin Yao could integrate the feathered serpent spirit into his body but not the Golden Warlion. Not even for a second. His physical strength wasgging behind that of the Golden Warlion substantially.


    This was the reason Lin Yao had tried various ways and means to merge the Golden Warlion with the holy garment.


    The holy garment was worn outside the body and did not require Lin Yao¡¯s body to be that powerful. The disadvantage was the weaker connection. If his mental strength was not strong enough, it would be very difficult to control it.


    ¡®Both the integration into the body and the holy garment have their shorings, but this is not an issue for me at all.¡¯


    Right. This was not a problem for Lin Yao because he had more than one energy dependent.


    After the Golden Warlion merged with the holy garment, although it was difficult for Lin Yao to control them, he could still fly. This had also liberated the feathered serpent spirit, as it no longer needed to be bound under Lin Yao¡¯s feet.


    After pondering this for a moment and allowing the feathered serpent spirit to fly freely outside, Lin Yao sank his consciousness into the Sea of ??Consciousness. ¡°Golden Cicada¡ªIntegrate!¡±


    Following Lin Yao¡¯smand, the energized golden cicada chirped once and then merged with Lin Yao¡¯s body.


    At this point in time, Lin Yao had the integrated Golden Warlion and holy garment on the outside and the integrated golden cicada on the inside.


    This was the reason he did not feel upset about the inconvenience of controlling the Lion King Armor.


    ¡®The Lion King Armor is not convenient to use. It cannot be integrated smoothly because my physical strength is too weak. Both abilities have ws, don¡¯t they?


    ¡®Never mind. I¡¯ll integrate them both. That¡¯s how willful I can be when I have many dependents!¡¯

 Chapter 287 - Rodent Infestation—Catastrophe Level (Low)

    <h4>Chapter 287: Rodent Infestation¡ªCatastrophe Level (Low)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The integration of the Golden Warlion and holy garment would not hinder Lin Yao¡¯s body. He could still merge with his other dependents. After the double integration, Lin Yao¡¯s strength increased sharply again. He would not have the slightest fear even if a gold-level beast were to appear in front of him now.


    ¡°With so many energy dependents, I can do what I want.¡±


    After eximing with a smile, Lin Yao also began to study the changes that urred after his body merged with the golden cicada.


    ¡®The increase in my physical strength is almost negligible, but my mental strength has increased greatly. Now, it has reached 800.¡¯


    Lin Yao¡¯s original mental strength scale was 300 (it had increased once more when he had cultivated the radiation version of the Heaven and Earth Furnace). Although the golden cicada didn¡¯t have a physical body, it was an expert in the mental aspect. At the peak silver level, its mental strength scale was at least 500. When Lin Yao¡¯s body merged with it, his mental strength reached 800.


    Therge increase in mental strength had its advantages. First, Lin Yao was no longer suffering from a headache. Electromaic Induction had mapped the information within a radius of 3,000 meters into Lin Yao¡¯s mind, and this was instantly processed by him and the golden cicada.


    Second, the increased mental strength made it much easier for Lin Yao to control energy. At the very least, he was able to direct the Lion King Armor with ease now.


    Third, the three abilities, Cicada Chirp¡ªClear Sound, Cicada Chirp¡ªDemonic Sound, and Cicada Perception¡ªSensing Autumn Before It Approaches, had turned into Lin Yao¡¯s instincts. It was no longer the same as it used to be in the past, when the golden cicada would alert Lin Yao after sensing danger.


    ¡®I was right to integrate the golden cicada. After merging our minds, I am able to control the Lion King Armor perfectly. I am now considered aplete gold warlord and will be able to gain a foothold in this world in crisis!¡¯


    Lin Yao was not flying at a fast pace as he was researching and testing out his abilities. As he had merged with the golden cicada and was d in the Lion King Armor, his speed skyrocketed instantly after hepleted his experimentation.


    The 7.8-meter tall Lion King Armor was like a mecha. Controlling this humongous thing, Lin Yao headed toward his destination at lightning speed.


    Boom!


    The Lion King Armor was both huge and fast. Going all out, Lin Yao traveled even faster than sound, flying extremely fast at a speed of Mach 3.


    Thanks to his superb speed, Lin Yao managed to reach his destination 10 minutester. During the journey, he didn¡¯t encounter any attacks, as he had been traveling on the roads cleared by the military personnel.


    When Lin Yao reached his destination, the military personnel had not ceased opening the roads. As he watched the endless military personnel that formed a long, winding line that stretched into the distance, Lin Yao turned his head and flew toward a huge city.


    This was the satellite city. Although this city had many simrities to Ninghai City, it was much more prosperous.


    However, upon arriving and looking at the missions sent by the locals, Lin Yao could sense the difference between this ce and Shanghai.


    In Shanghai, all the beasts that posed a threat to humans were hidden. None of the beasts that had been located had survived.


    However, in this satellite city, there were many attacking missions. Someone had located the beasts and monsters, but theycked the capability to eliminate them immediately.


    Of course, the higher-ups of the city would not sit and do nothing. They were recruiting civilian martial artists to fight these tough battles.


    [Rodent Infestation]


    [Mission Level: Catastrophe Level (Low)]


    [Description: Arge number of demonized rats have entrenched themselves in the granary. The number is estimated to be about one million. These demonized rats are extremely dangerous, and there are elite rats and rat kings amongst them. Please do not approach this ce rashly.]


    [Mission Notice: Any adventurers who are willing to eliminate the rodent infestation, please gather at *** square at noon. Then, the military personnel and armed police will lead the team to eliminate the rodent infestation.]


    [Mission Reward: A total of one million points, depending on the contribution made in the battle.]


    [Note: All adventurers, please bring the contact device and turn on the video mode. This video will be used as the basis for determining your contribution.]


    The title of the mission was Blood Red. Along with the mission description, there were photos and videos attached to it. Lin Yao took a brief look at them and discovered that the demonized rats in this ce were indeed extremely dangerous. Every rat was the size of a rooster and had exposed, sharp teeth and blood-red eyes. At first sight, they looked extremely savage.


    Furthermore, these were ordinary rats. The elite rats were as huge as wild boars. Lin Yao even saw an elite demonized rat chewing and eating steel.


    ¡®Catastrophe Level (Low). This is already at a level that poses a threat to the city.¡¯


    There were one million demonized rats, including elite rates and rat kings. If there were no powerhouses to stop them, they would really devour the entire city along with all its buildings and people.


    In addition to the rat infestation at the granary, there were several other worrisome ces in the satellite city. There was a ck monster that had upied the sewers and was hiding in the sewage. At the same time, this satellite city had some outposts, mines, and livestock farms in the wild that had been invaded by monsters. There were many missions to eliminate the monsters, defend the mines, and even mine.


    The points awarded for mining were quite substantial. Upon taking a closer look, Lin Yao discovered that very few civilians would dare to go to the wild, as it was too dangerous. However, in order to keep up the normal operations of the city, resources were indispensable. Therefore, the higher-ups of the city could only use points to entice the civilians into mining in the wild.


    Of course, the higher-ups did not want the civilians to suffer serious injuries or die. All the mining areas were filled with escorting and protecting missions.


    Lin Yao browsed through the mission webpage and was shocked to discover that the satellite city was facing a critical shortage of defenders. This was because beasts had invaded both the inside and outside of the city and it was necessary to eliminate them. The city was recruiting people to do that.


    Furthermore, the remuneration was very high. The stronger the individual, the more exaggerated their pay. Lin Yao felt tempted by this.


    Of course, he would not opt to be stationed there. He quickly moved on and looked at the mission that Qin Ya had epted for him.


    ¡®All of them are at the silver level. Furthermore, they are search missions. This will put my forte to good use.¡¯


    Smiling, Lin Yao tapped his finger on the interface repeatedly. Very soon, he took on most of the killing missions in this city.


    He had epted too many missions in one go, so he received a customer service prompt.


    ¡°Dear Adventurer, good day. The system detected that you have epted arge number of missions. This is a vition of the regtions. Pleaseplete the missions that you have epted before moving on to the next one.¡±


    This reminder was also heard by thedies who had been in contact with Lin Yao. While Lin Yao was flying, they had been in touch via voice calls. They couldn¡¯t see Lin Yao¡¯s situation and thus could not understand why he¡¯d suddenly epted numerous missions.


    ¡°Ah Yao, what are you doing? The mission we epted for you is the most suitable.¡±


    ¡°That was the most suitable for me yesterday.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    Lin Yao¡¯s reply made them feel somewhat confused. At that very moment, Qin Ya¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Ah Yao, the live stream is ready. How are things on your end?¡±


    ¡°No trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll connect to the live stream then¡­ Don¡¯t feel stressed. Just follow the steps andplete the missions. Don¡¯t think about looking handsome. Your safety is our utmost priority. We will cut off the live stream if there are any problems.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    While the two of them were conversing, Qin Ya had been setting up various data in the live stream. At the same time, she also shot a nce at the live-stream interface. She then frowned.


    Many people were holding live-streams. Some of the forces and dojos were doing live-streams of their geniuses, as they also wanted to be famous. In addition, there were more than 10 heavenly kings leading various battalions into battle at that moment.


    Of course, they might bepleting the country¡¯s missions. The country was using the heavenly kings and battalions to reassure its people.


    This was very useful. Even Qin Ya, who was very tough and resilient, felt less afraid upon seeing the heavenly kings and military teams opening the roads in the wilderness.


    This also applied to other people. Regardless of who they were and which city they were in, they would know after seeing the live streams that the country had not given up on them. Attacks had beenunched everywhere to save them.


    It was gratifying to know that the heavenly kings were leading the battalions into battle. However, Qin Ya was frowning, as most of the people would pay attention to them. This would take away most of the audience. Lin Yao was a neer, and it might be hard for him to attract people¡¯s gazes.


    Without viewership, their n to attract others to join them would probably fail. If they could not get talented martial artists, they would not be able to form the adventure group.


    ¡®We¡¯ll be able to garner more views if Lin Yao battles some dangerous creatures¡­ Forget it. Lin Yao¡¯s safety is the most important. As for the adventure group, we¡¯ll take it a step at a time.¡¯


    Despite saying this, Qin Ya titled the live stream Shanghai¡¯s Blue sh. She also spent a lot of money disseminating posts on the local forums of Shanghai about Blue sh live streams.


    Qin Ya was busy contacting others and creating awareness on the Inte. After a long time, she had the time to take a nce at Lin Yao¡¯s live stream.


    At this nce, an entire screen of question marks greeted her eyes.


    ¡°????¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me that this person, who is driving a?Gundam<sup>1</sup>, is Blue sh?¡±

 Chapter 288 - Super-Long-Range Attack—Heavenly Strike

    <h4>Chapter 288: Super-Long-Range Attack¡ªHeavenly Strike</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Are you telling me that the person who is driving the?Gundam<sup>1</sup>?is Blue sh?¡±


    ¡°I saw Blue sh yesterday. Although it might seem unbelievable, this guy is really Blue sh¡­¡±


    ¡°What a joke! Blue sh is a powerhouse who is adept at agility. This mecha driver¡¯s fortes are obviously body strength and stamina!¡±


    A massive amount of question marks and discussions filled the bullet screen of Lin Yao¡¯s live stream. Thedies sitting on chairs and looking for suitable missions were also staring at Lin Yao¡¯s live stream with a puzzled expression mingled with admiration.


    They were puzzled, as they couldn¡¯t figure out why Lin Yao was suddenly controlling an enormous energy mecha. They were filled with admiration because Lin Yao, who was controlling the mecha, looked extremely majestic and dashing. He exuded a great sense of security.


    ¡°Ah Yao, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Yao, who was in the mecha, on the screen, even Qin Ya felt dazed for a moment, let alone Qin Ya, Yan Yu¡¯er, and the otherdies.


    It was even more tragic for Jin Cheng and the group. Obviously feeling indignant after Qin Ya had given up on them, they entered Lin Yao¡¯s live stream as soon as it started, hoping to find fault with him. Then, they were also stunned by the majestic, powerful mecha.


    ¡°Impossible. This is not true. This is an illusion. It must be an illusion!¡±


    Some people were shocked, some people couldn¡¯t believe it, and some were filled with admiration. In any case, there were many discussions about Lin Yao.


    At the same time, men loved mechas. Many people who were attracted by the name Blue sh were also glued to the mecha, reluctant to exit the live stream.


    It was not only men but also women. Although thetter had no feelings for the mecha, they were amazed by Lin Yao¡¯s good looks.


    As someone who could earn a living with his looks, Lin Yao had attracted numerous people with his handsome looks alone. His good looks were paired with sufficientpetence, so his live stream started bustling instantly.


    Besides, Qin Ya had also spread the news of Lin Yao¡¯s live stream in Tianhai City and Ninghai City, which were the bases of Lin Yao¡¯s poprity.


    She had even contacted the higher-ups of the local governments in order to maximize the topics and enthusiasm.


    ¡°Lin Yao is a native of Ninghai City. Half of the merit points he earns will be spent in his hometown. He is having a live stream now. If you guys share his live stream battles, this will stabilize the situation of the city greatly.¡±


    This was what Qin Ya told Ninghai City. Having a powerhouse fighting for the safety of the local area would certainly boost the morale of Ninghai City. As a result, Lin Yao¡¯s live stream had been officially promoted by the authorities of Ninghai City.


    Although Tianhai City was not the ce Lin Yao came from, he had received arge investment from it. Therefore, he was also regarded as a guardian angel there.


    When the city was attacked and the residents panicked, they would naturally reveal this in order to boost their morale.


    After confirming Lin Yao¡¯s strength and his ability to improve morale, they also promoted his live stream immediately.


    As a result, unbeknownst to Lin Yao, all his family, friends, and rtives were watching him at the moment.


    His family members werepletely shocked by this. Lin Xiaodie, who was on her way to school, was dumbfounded upon seeing the god-like Lin Yao on the screen.


    ¡°Is that my elder brother?¡±


    She was stunned, so her voice was somewhat loud.


    This attracted the gazes of many people, making the teachers and students turn their heads toward the screen with scorching gazes.


    ¡°Xiaodie, is that your elder brother?¡±


    ¡°Your brother is so dashing. Xiaodie, we are on really good terms. Do you think you could¡­¡±


    The live stream was bustling. Although Lin Yao was unaware of this, Qin Ya didn¡¯t intend to let him interact with the audience because she knew it was more important for Lin Yao to fight and not interact during the live stream.


    Yan Yu¡¯er was the one interacting with the audience and making introductions. Lin Yao only needed toplete his mission without any distractions. If any ident were to ur, they would stop the live stream immediately.


    He had agreed to the live stream on this condition.


    After arriving at the satellite city, Lin Yao followed Qin Ya¡¯s instructions and went to a remote ce. This was where a suspicious target was located.


    Byunching Electromaic Induction, he soon discovered three mission targets. He didn¡¯t intend to fly to them. After perceiving the targets, he pped his wings and flew 1,000 meters straight up to the sky.


    Following that, while he was high in the sky, Lin Yao closed his eyes slightly and raised his right hand high.


    Before he made this move, the almost 8-meter-tall battle armor transformed by the lion king had also raised its right hand, which was filled with flowing energy.


    By raising his hand toward the sky, he¡¯d attracted some people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°Why is he notpleting the mission? Didn¡¯t they say that Blue sh needs less than a minute toplete a task?¡±


    ¡°One minute for one mission? What kind of rubbish are you spouting?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. No one would believe it. That¡¯s just an exaggerated publicity stunt¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Just as the citizens started moring about Lin Yao¡¯s action. There was a sudden, loud boom. Although it came from the screen, the violent, booming noise made many people tremble.


    After the loud boom, a golden thunderbolt struck the sky like a divine sword. The thunderbolt was so dazzling that the sky looked dark inparison, as if it was nighttime.


    The raging golden thunderbolt, with its fierce rumbling sounds and echo, left many of theizens feeling dumbstruck. After a long time,ments started shing across the bullet screen.


    ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡±


    ¡°Is he releasing¡­ I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ That person¡­¡±


    The intermittentments only went to show how affected the people typing them were.


    However, no one responded. The shocking thunderbolt had stunned everyone to their wits¡¯ end.


    As they were feeling lost and perplexed, anotherment appeared on the bullet screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s here again!¡±


    Thanks to this reminder, many people discovered that Lin Yao had raised his right hand in the sky again. The energy mecha was moving in tandem with him. The two of them were raising their hands high, as if they were clutching something.


    After a breath of time, the raised arm suddenly formed a fist and struck furiously downward.


    Along with this action, a thick, huge golden thunderbolt struck down once again amid the loud rumbles of thunder.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were two consecutive deafening booms¡ªthe furious strike of the thunderbolt and the roar of an explosion. It was as if a missile had hit the ground.


    Of course, theizens could not believe that there had been a missile explosion. They were well aware that it was the sound of the thunderbolt hitting the ground.


    This was precisely why they felt so shocked.


    ¡°Oh my god! What a powerful explosion sound. How strong is this thunderbolt¡­¡±


    ¡°It is not just strong. It can also strike far away. This thunderbolt was heard one kilometer away.¡±


    ¡°He can release a thunderbolt across one kilometer. What terrifying prowess¡­ Ss!¡±


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you guys afraid that he might make a mistake? The distance is huge. What if he hurts someone else by mistake?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±


    No matter what they said, it did not affect Lin Yao. He only stopped after raising and waving his hand thrice consecutively. Then, he pped the wings on his back and headed toward the ce where the thunderbolt hadnded.


    A few secondster, Lin Yao had arrived at the sky above the spot. Over there, a huge pit with a radius of a few meters that was burning with golden mes appeared on the ground. There were many onlookers watching beside the pit.


    When they saw the empty pit, thements on the bullet screen increased.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t strike anything.¡±


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t strike randomly. What if he hits someone?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t hit humans. He hit flowers and nts¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡±


    These discussions didn¡¯t affect Lin Yao one bit. However, his eyebrows were furrowed. He could sense that he had struck something. However, since he had started controlling the Lion King Armor, his thunderbolt had gotten more powerful. Both the monster¡¯s body and soul had been reduced to nothing.


    Feeling helpless, Lin Yao could onlynd from the sky. After searching for a long time in the pit, he finally found some blood stains that had not yet been burned.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yao turned on his contact device and got in touch with Qi Qing, the military liaison officer. ¡°The monster has been struck. Only its blood is left now. Will I still be rewarded?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qi Qing came back to her senses after feeling dazed for a long time.


    ¡°Of course you will. The genes in the blood can be used to determine the monster species.¡±


    Lin Yao heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. However, he soon thought of something and asked anxiously, ¡°What if the blood is also gone? See, I¡¯ve beenunching long-distance attacks. The device provided by the Adventurer Association is unable to film the attacks. Will I still get rewarded in that case?¡±


    Qi Qing fell silent upon hearing this question, and so did the audience on the Inte. Some timeter, severalments appeared on the bullet screen.


    ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re amazing. We are all afraid that the monsters are too strong and have been racking our brains to decide how to kill them, yet you are worried that your attack is so powerful that it will destroy the monsterspletely?¡±


    ¡°How I wish I was also worried about that.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep now. You will have everything you want in your dreams.¡±


    ¡°Humph, what¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯m already convinced that it¡¯s hard for him toplete a mission in one minute (he has wasted time looking for the remnants of the monsters after all).¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t throw any punches. Sorry for this grand funeral, beast.¡±


    In this turbulent situation, with beasts and freaks everywhere, many ordinary residents started panicking. When they saw Lin Yao¡¯s live stream, they realized that humans were not that weak, and powerhouses were ughtering monsters and helping mankind fight to survive. They also heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the audience watching the live stream also respected the fighters who dared to venture out to battle. Therefore, they seldom made sarcastic remarks (the Inte Police would issue warnings to those who posted nderous or disrespectfulments). Due to various reasons, Lin Yao¡¯s live stream was very smooth.


    Just as everyone was feeling rxed, some people felt envious of the ninth satellite city.


    ¡°If he can attack the freaks from a distance of one kilometer, he is extremely strong. It would be great if such a person could protect our city.¡±


    ¡°Blue sh¡­ Wrong. We should call him the Gold Armor Giant God. His most powerful move is not his attacking ability. Haven¡¯t you discovered something? When he arrived, he didn¡¯t fly over to explore. He only closed and opened his eyes once and immediately found the monsters within a radius of a few kilometers. This searching speed and range¡­ With him around, there won¡¯t be any more hidden dangers within the city.¡±


    ¡°He is extremely powerful, he canunch long-range attacks, and he can even search for enemies on arge scale. Ah¡­ How I wish he woulde to our city.¡±


    ¡°Buddy,e to us. We have many beautifuldies.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking? Lin Yao belongs to Ninghai.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s the guardian angel of Tianhai City.¡±


    [Ding. ****Sending 10 rockets to the live streamer.]


    ¡°I¡¯m from the ninth satellite city. The monster killed by the live-streamer is near mymunity. My son¡­ Thank you, live streamer. Thank you for avenging Xiaotian.¡±


    ¡°Ooh¡­ Me too. Thank you for avenging my family!¡±


    [Ding. ****Sending 10 rockets to the live streamer.]


    [Ding. ****Sending 10 rockets to the live streamer.]


    ¡­


    Gifts were sent via Lin Yao¡¯s live stream consecutively. Furthermore, they were not just from one person. Many people from the ninth satellite city had been drawn to the live stream. There were also some rich people who sent Lin Yao countless gifts upon discovering that Lin Yao was eliminating the dangers in their city.


    Meanwhile, the neighboring cities of the ninth satellite city were also sending countless gifts after seeing how powerful Lin Yao was. They all hoped that Lin Yao could make a trip to their city.


    Obviously, inparison to money, they wanted safety more. Thus, they valued Lin Yao¡¯s ability to locate monsters very highly.


    The sessive gifts also made Qin Ya heave a sigh of relief. Upon seeing the situation online, she knew she had seeded. Lin Yao had gained attention.


    These mary gifts were all trivialities. Most importantly, martial artists with strong talents would definitely be attracted by Lin Yao and join their team.


    ¡®The adventure group will be formed soon.¡¯


    Qin Ya believed she had achieved her goal. However, she had underestimated the impact of this live stream.


    A few minutester, Qin Ya received a call from a stranger.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Hello, is this the Iron Sri Adventure Group? This is the administration office of the Binshan City Government.¡±


    Iron Sri¡­ This was the name of Lin Yao¡¯s adventure group. They had used this instead of other nicer names because¡­ all the good names had already been taken.


    Even Iron Sri had almost been taken by another adventure group that had registered a dayter. If they had chosen it, they wouldn¡¯t even have gotten this name.


    Of course, Qin Ya didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to the name. She was puzzled, as she had no clue why the city government was looking for her.


    ¡°Binshan City Government? May I know why you are looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. We would like to invite you guys to Binshan City toplete missions. If you guyse over, as far as mission rewards are concerned, we will¡­¡±


    After the phone conversation, Qin Ya felt somewhat dazed. She hadn¡¯t expected the higher-ups of a city to extend a sincere invitation to Lin Yao.


    Soon, she realized that she had underestimated Lin Yao. Subsequently, she received many phone calls from cities inviting Lin Yao over to eliminate beasts.


    In fact, those cities were beginning topete for Lin Yao.


    This might seem exaggerated, but it was normal when one thought about it.


    First of all, Lin Yao was already a gold warlord. Although he was still far from a king, which was the top of the league, he was already at a very high level.


    In the past, a gold warlord used to be the guardian angel of a city.


    Second, Lin Yao was also considered special amongst gold warlords. He might not be the strongest, but his Electromaic Induction and Good and Evil Distinguishment abilities enabled him to perceive things from an extremely long distance. This was very important.


    Regardless of where they lived, everyone wanted to eliminate the beasts in their cities as soon as possible. Besides being a hidden threat, a long-standing beast would also cause panic amongst the residents in the area. If the situation was serious, it would also impact the production and operation of the city.


    Furthermore, searching for hidden monsters required arge amount of manpower and resources.


    In the past, they¡¯d had no choice but to utilize their manpower and resources to eliminate the beasts.


    However, Lin Yao¡¯s appearance had widened their choices. They could spend more money to hire Lin Yao to eliminate these dangers, restore production, reassure the residents, as well as relieve some martial artists so they could handle other matters. This was a very worthwhile transaction. This was the reason so many people had invited him over.


    Of course, Lin Yao was unaware that the city government had invited him. At the moment, he was heading toward the ces the thunderbolts had struck.


    As he was flying, a thought appeared in his mind repeatedly.


    It is really necessary to form an adventure group. It¡¯s hard to look for the remnants one by one after the killings. By having an adventure group, I could delegate this to my underlings. I¡¯d just have to focus on attacking and killing.¡¯


    As the monsters had already been killed, Lin Yao, who felt safe, expressed his thoughts by muttering. Three minutester, something Lin Yao had not expected happened.


    ¡°Ah Yao, I have already contacted the city government of the ninth satellite city. Henceforth, you¡¯ll just need to look for beasts and attack them. They will send someone to check thepletion status of your missions.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this is so much more convenient. Thank you, Yu¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°He he, no biggie. It is my responsibility as your assistant to ease your troubles.¡±


    Yan Yu¡¯er was bing more and more suitable for the role of his assistant.


    As he was conversing with Yan Yu¡¯er, Lin Yao headed to another target. Soon, the smile on his face disappeared and he became serious. He had arrived at his destination.


    After closing his eyes and observing the area, Lin Yao lifted the brain domain limiter to elerate his thinking speed. Then, he activated the thunder and lightning field, which could enable Lin Yao to transmit the power of thunder and lightning outside his body.


    As he had merged with the golden cicada, which was strong mentally, Lin Yao¡¯s mental strength had increased tremendously. The scope of the thunder and lightning field had also multiplied. He was able to transmit the powers to a distance of 1.2 kilometers from him.


    With these super-long-distance attacks, inbination with the detection ability of Electromaic Induction, Lin Yao could kill the enemies remotely without approaching them.


    ¡°Heavenly Strike!¡±

 Chapter 289End - Rapid-Moving Sword, Outer Heaven Flying Angel

    <h4>Chapter 289: Rapid-Moving Sword, Outer Heaven Flying Angel</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Heavenly Strike!¡±


    As he bellowed, another golden thunderboltnded from the sky and killed the enemy at Lin Yao¡¯s wish.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Amid the loud booms of thunder and raging noises, the golden thunderbolt struck like a divine sword repeatedly, smashing Lin Yao¡¯s enemies into flying ashes.


    Lightning was swift and urate, so it dealt instant one-blow kills, and none of the monsters could escape. As a result, the ordinary citizens watching Lin Yao on the live stream were immediately filled with fear and reverence.


    d in the Lion King Armor, Lin Yao already looked like a god. At that moment, he was controlling thunderbolts and destroying the enemies with his mind. The audience felt as if they were looking at a god who wasshing out and doling out punishment on behalf of heaven.


    ¡°He is so damn strong.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really dashing.¡±


    Amid the discussing voices and envy around him, Lin Yao spent three hours eliminating the silver-level monsters in the ninth satellite city.


    ¡®There is only one gold-level monster left and the rodent infestation.¡¯


    An infestation of one million rats was not something one person could deal with. Therefore, Lin Yao nned to attack the remaining gold-level monster first.


    In fact, before they¡¯de to this ce, Qin Ya had arranged for Lin Yao to focus on the missions that involved searching for silver-level monsters.


    However, he had carried out two sessful integrations earlier and attained gold-levelbat power. Of course, he would not be afraid of battling a gold monster. Thus, he had also included it in his targets.


    Lin Yao passed by the granary while heading toward the gold-level monster. The granary was already upied by arge number of rats. Lin Yao finally understood why the city higher-ups did not participate in many missions in the ninth satellite city.


    The higher-ups and defenders of this ce had been stationed near the granary to prevent the rodent infestation from spreading. A recently-excavated circr river had appeared around the granary. This was a critical action taken by the defenders to stop the rat infestation from spreading.


    ¡®This is just a restriction. It will take a while before the war starts. Hopefully, that gold-level monster will be eliminated before this happens.¡¯


    With a p of his wings, Lin Yao flew past the granary. Five minutester, a huge, filthy, foul-smelling, bubbling swamp appeared in front of him.


    The swamp had already destroyed a city wall and was now connected to the endless swamps outside the city. This was a newnd formed during the transformation of heaven and earth, as well as the hometown of the monster. Lin Yao discovered from afar that a massive amount of fresh blood and flesh were being brought in by nes and then thrown and scattered into the swamp. This was one of the ways the ninth satellite city was dealing with this monster.


    ¡®The rodent infestation has not been dealt with, so they are using fresh blood and flesh to keep the beast here. This is a smart move. However, it doesn¡¯t seem that effective.¡¯


    The monster inside the swamp didn¡¯t swallow the scattered fresh blood and flesh. Instead, it rushed toward the city.


    It was a giant crocodile at least 20 meters long. The crocodile¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, and ck scales covered its entire body like armor. At the moment, its ck scales were protecting it as it charged toward the inside of the city.


    The crocodile¡¯s shape and enormous size made it seem like an unstoppable, fast-moving train.


    If they faced this huge, charging monster, ordinary people would have long been scared out of their wits. Zhou Tian was also freaking out. However, as the military battalionmander stationed there, he knew he could neither cower nor retreat.


    ¡°Sound the siren and use incendiary bombs to drive it away!¡±


    At Zhou Tian¡¯smand, a sharp sound of an explosion was heard at the front. Immediately, an incendiary bomb was shot, aiming at the front of the prehistoric giant crocodile and forming a path of mes.


    At that moment, Zhou Tian¡¯s n was to drive it away. The rodent infestation was the major hazard this city was facing, and he wanted to gather manpower to kill the crocodile after dealing with the infestation.


    His approach was not wrong. All beasts were known for drawing on advantages and circumventing disadvantages. Both the sharp siren and the burning mes could make the beast retreat. This applied to huge and powerful beasts as well. If the beast sensed that this hunting and preying would injure it, it would back down and not attack blindly.


    Unfortunately, the beast operation today was somewhat unusual.


    After the incendiary bombs were fired sessively, that prehistoric crocodile did not seem to have the slightest intent of stopping. Instead, it charged forward in a frenzy.


    When he discovered that the siren was useless, Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°13th Battalion of the ninth satellite city, get ready for battle. Attack. Launch a full attack!¡±


    ¡°Da, da, da, da¡­¡±


    Boom, boom, boom.


    At Zhou Tian¡¯s holler, sounds of heavy machine gun shootings were heard at the front immediately. Within one second, sounds of bombings echoed continuously.


    Boom!


    In modern times, a battalion consisted of 500 soldiers. As they needed to deal with beasts, the lightest weapon of this battalion was heavy machine guns. Furthermore, these were not the same heavy machine guns of the original world Lin Yao was from.


    The humans in his past world had weak bodies and needed to consider the weight and recoil of the weapons. Therefore, they could not develop the prowess of the weapons to the maximum.


    In this world, the weakest members of the battalion were at least high-level martial artists, and the core members were warlords. Although they were still very weak in Lin Yao¡¯s eyes, they were able to lift 1,000 cows yet move at a fast speed.


    Powerful individual strength had resulted in extraordinary personal equipment for the soldiers in this world. In Lin Yao¡¯s past world, the heavy machine guns held by soldiers were all cannons found on vehicles.


    Out of the 500 soldiers, 300 were armed with heavy machine guns, and the remaining ones held heavy sniper guns. This kind of firepower was extremely powerful. The firepower unleashed by this one battalion was stronger than a 10,000-member team in his past life.


    However, this powerful firepower was not that effective against the prehistoric giant crocodile. If they were to fight it directly, the prehistoric giant crocodile would be smashed to pieces despite the tough scales on its body.


    However, a warlord with a gold foundation would have his own unique abilities. The Golden Warlion had the Devouring Spirit, and this prehistoric giant crocodile also had its own gold foundation.


    When the 13th Battalion fired a storm of bullets and cannons repeatedly, the giant crocodile in the swamp, which had sensed the danger, overturned the swamp.


    One could clearly see that as the giant crocodile advanced, the swamp within a radius of hundreds of meters from it was transforming. Following that, the swamp churned and formed a mud wall to protect the giant crocodile.


    One small swamp would not make an impact, as the metal bullets could prate it easily. However, a swamp that was hundreds of meters long would render the bullets useless.


    Even heavy sniper guns could not shoot through hundreds of mud walls.


    ¡°Damn it. Incendiary bombs. Fire all the incendiary bombs. Company Commander, contact the defense line of the rodent infestation and request reinforcements.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±


    Satellites were used formunication. In less than one second, the defense line of the rodent infestation had under control the situation there. However, bad news was heard soon. Just as there were behavioral changes to the beast there, the rats on the other side hadunched a full-scale attack.


    ¡°They are attacking simultaneously? Son of a b*tch. I¡¯m sure an extremely intelligent beast made this coboration possible.¡±


    ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? Hold it here. We must not let this b*stard dash into the city.¡±


    After discovering that there was something amiss with the situation, Zhou Tian dared not let the monster into the city. Various attacks¡ªcannonballs, bullets, incendiary bombs, and sonic bombs¡ªsmashed toward the prehistoric crocodile in the swamp.


    The crazy, frenzied bombardments were blocked by the endless mud. At the same time, this also hindered the giant crocodile from advancing.


    However, although the situation was alright, Zhou Tian did not feel rxed. He knew the biggest threat to China was freaks. Inparison to those horrible existences, beasts were considered ¡®younger brothers¡¯. However, this ¡®younger brother¡¯ was at the catastrophe level. Often, beasts would invade cities and 99% of the time, the intelligent beast leaders were the reason for the fall of the cities.


    ¡®There are intelligent beasts around. These attacks won¡¯t be that simple!¡¯


    As this thought popped up in his mind, he motioned for the people with perception abilities to investigate the surroundings. However, he soon discovered that it was not necessary to do that anymore. More monsters had appeared.


    This time, what made Zhou Tian feel desperate was that the monsters had appeared from the ground beneath their feet.


    The first thing that surfaced was not monsters but the environment. The ground beneath them was loosening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Muddy hands stretched out and grabbed the military personnel standing on the ground.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    All of a sudden, a dozen soldiers were dragged into the deep, muddy swamp. Half the bodies of the rest of the fighters also sank into the mud.


    This situation made them feel extremely hopeless. Ordinary fighters who relied on equipment to fight were most afraid of someone invading their battle formation. At that moment, the enemies had not only invaded them, but they could also not escape because of the muddy swamp.


    In that muddy swamp, another giant crocodile with a body at least 20 meters long appeared. There was not just one but two gold-level beasts in this ce.


    Zhou Tian was desperate but he didn¡¯t give up resisting. With the strength of a peak silver warlord, he gathered his vital energy and blew up the mud around his feet, forcing himself out of the swamp.


    ¡°Go die!¡±


    Then, with no intention of escaping, he rushed toward the muddy giant crocodile alone, wanting to resist it to buy time for his teammates.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Gathering the vital energy in his legs, he blew up the mud with every step he took, rushing to the side of the giant crocodile. However, he then realized that the giant crocodile was not bothered by him. Its ice-cold stare felt as if it was watching a dead man.


    Upon looking at this gaze, Zhou Tian felt that something was amiss. ¡°Something is wrong!¡±


    Unfortunately, his realization was toote. Zhou Tian, who was facing the giant crocodile and was ready to go all out and fight it, suddenly felt a sharp object perforating his torso from the side.


    Following that, the sharp object suddenly became soft and tied him up, yanking him to the side fiercely.


    It was only when he was attacked that he realized the swamp that had entrapped the battalion was not home only to giant crocodiles. A bigger monster that looked like a giant crocodile but resembled a lizard had emerged out of nowhere.


    The moment he saw that monster, Zhou Tianughed miserably and understood everything. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the investigator in our team didn¡¯t perceive the movements underground. It turns out that there are monsters who can conceal their aura. The hidden beasts coborated with the other beasts and the rats. The ninth satellite city¡­¡±


    Perforated and bound by the lizard¡¯s tongue, Zhou Tian was still concerned about the safety of the city during hisst moments. However, when the huge mouth of the savage monster drew closer to him, he also realized he no longer stood a chance.


    ¡°My life will end here. But even if I die, you won¡¯t get to live well!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, a powerful grenade appeared in his hand. He did not n to detonate it immediately. He was prepared to detonate it after the lizard swallowed him. It was easier to kill the enemy from the inside.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion was heard at the swamp. The booming noises, which were akin to cannonball explosions, were so deafening that they suppressed the sounds of struggling in the surroundings.


    Zhou Tian was taken aback upon perceiving that explosion.


    Yes, Zhou Tian had not died. The earlier boom had not been the sound of him detonating his grenade.


    Just as he had been going back and forth in the lizard¡¯s mouth and preparing to detonate the grenade, a dazzling thunderbolt had struck the sky like a divine sword and hit the head of the muddy giant lizard.


    The terrifying thunderbolt had simply struck, creating a bloody hole in the giant lizard¡¯s head. The power of thunder and lightning flowed into its body from the wound, paralyzing it and making it tremble.


    The sudden thunder strike amid this desperate situation stunned Zhou Tian for a moment. Soon, hisbat instinct made hime back to his senses. Immediately, he pulled off the fuse of the powerful grenade in his hand and threw it into the open mouth of the giant lizard.


    Then, he seized the opportunity and tried to cut off the tongue that had perforated his body.


    However, this was not an easy feat. Although that tongue was made of biological tissue, it was extremely smooth and had very strong sticity. It was hard to slice it. On the other hand, his aggressive movements seemed to be awakening the giant lizard.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Before he could finish cursing, another booming sound rocked the sky and ground. This time, the thunderbolt struck the giant lizard¡¯s tongue and sliced that slimy tongue into half.


    Phew¡­


    After getting away from the mouth of the giant lizard, Zhou Tian panted heavily. At the same time, he was looking around. He soon discovered who had saved him. A gold-armored giant with a lion head was flying over to him from afar.


    ¡°Legion Commander Lin Yao!¡±


    They were both physically in the ninth satellite city. It was impossible that Zhou Tian had not heard of Lin Yao, who had been busy eliminating beasts for the past three hours. Zhou Tian had even spent some of his sry to gift Lin Yao a few rockets earlier.


    Putting aside the joy and surprise in Zhou Tian¡¯s heart when he saw Lin Yao, Lin Yao stared at the three gold-level beasts in front of him and felt as if he had hit the jackpot.


    ¡®This is my first battle with gold-level beasts, and there are three of you. You guys really think highly of me.¡¯


    While he had been in Shanghai, Lin Yao had fought with gold-level beasts before. However, he had not been the main force at the time. He¡¯d just had to locate the monsters, and the other gold warlords had taken over the killings.


    The situation was different this time. Lin Yao was the strongest powerhouse on the scene. As soon as the battle began, he would have to withstand the attacks of the three gold-level beasts. A lot of pressure was on him.


    Although he was slightly worried, he didn¡¯t think of backing off.


    At the sight of the soldiers struggling, trying to counterattack in the mud, and attacking even though they were being devoured, Lin Yao increased his flying speed again.


    While flying, Lin Yao summoned a scarlet ming sword, which was held by the Lion King Armor¡¯s hand.


    The ming sword was initially very small¡ªonly about one or two meters long. But after Lin Yao injected it with energy, that scarlet ming sword grew bigger rapidly. Soon, Lin Yao was holding a 10-meter-long giant scarlet ming sword and dragging it behind him.


    Roar!


    Lin Yao, who was flying at supersonic speed with his huge sword behind him, was like a meteorite falling at an extremely fast speed. The three monsters in the muddy swamp could sense a huge threat approaching.


    Immediately, the giant crocodile, the giant lizard next to the soldiers, and the giant crocodile far away abandoned all the other humans. They began tounch the fiercest attack on Lin Yao while building a strong defense around themselves.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff.


    When the giant crocodile pped the ground, numerous muddy spears condensed and shot toward the sky.


    When the spears were shot, countless mud also umted on the giant crocodile¡¯s body, forming a thickyer of muddy armor on it. At the same time, its body was slowly sinking into the earth.


    On the other hand, the giant lizard started to change its skin, attempting to conceal its body.


    However, before it could fully hide its body, a loud st came from its mouth, and it let out a miserable cry.


    The grenade thrown by Battalion Commander Zhou Tian had exploded, making the giant lizard reveal its body again.


    Of course, Lin Yao would not let go of this opportunity. pping his wings fiercely, he increased his speed once as the loud explosion echoed in the air. Like a meteor falling to the ground, he reached the side of the giant lizard in no time. Simultaneously, he mmed down the giant scarlet ming sword in his hand furiously. sh!


    Poof!


    Thanks to the kic energy of his supersonic speed and the heavy-duty ming scarlet sword in the angel¡¯s hand, Lin Yao¡¯s sword had endless prowess. Before it hit the target, the scorching wind of the sword had blown hundreds of meters away, evaporating all the water vapor in the swamp in front of Lin Yao, drying and cracking the earth.


    The terrifying powers made the two exposed eyes of the giant lizard rotate 360 degrees continuously, revealing the terror in them. Its body was also retreating constantly. At the same time, it was ejecting bullets from its shed tongue.


    It was a pity that all these actions had no effect. The scarlet ming sword in his two hands struck down with its long tail of mes. This one sword move destroyed countless attacks and alsopletely chopped off the head of the giant lizard.


    The aftermath of the sh then spread to the ground, creating a 50-meter-long crack.


    This wasparable to Ye?Gucheng¡¯s<sup>1</sup>?rapid sword move¡ªOuter Heaven Flying?Angel<sup>2</sup>. Although Lin Yao was different from Ye Gucheng, who had the aura of a flying deity, he exuded the dominance of someone shing a mountain with a sword.


    d in the huge, towering Lion King Armor, he had unparalleled prowess. With the kic energy of his ultra-high-speed flight and the Sunfire Sword, he cleaved the head of the giant lizard with one blow. Then, dead silence ensued.


    Both the soldiers in the swamp and the giant crocodile sinking into the swamp werepletely dumbstruck by Lin Yao¡¯s powerful appearance.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!